The Missionary Review of the World — June 1926

BOOKS

MBs. HENRY W. PEABOl>Y, chairman of ~orbon ((ollege the Women's National Conference on Law of UCbeo(ogp anb Enforcement, represented that organization in Washington in April in the congressional Jlll)l)lonl) hearings on the prohibition question.

•** REV. JOHN W. WOOl>, D.O.L., Secretary of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church, was recently elected president of the Foreign Missions Conf*ere~ce •of North America.

REV. KENNETH D. MILLER. is now secre· A GRADUATE School and College of tary of the Federal Council's Commission on Theology of higb scholastic stand- Relations with Religious Bodies in Europe, ards, intense evangelical loyalty, and and will also act as American representa- unusual curriculum. Eminent professors, tive of the Central Bureau for Relief of the devoted students, and influential alumni Evangelical Churches of Europe. make it a center of power. Its Massa- chusetts degrees, Boston culture, and *** cosmopolitan spirit draw students from all parts of the country. Special oppor- DR. RUFUS M. JONES, of Haverford Col- tunities given to graduate students. An lege, has been invited by Christian organiza- open door to notable service in the pultions in China to give a series of lectures in pit, the mission field, and other Christian commemoration of the fortieth anniversary leadership.

of the establishment of Y. M. C. A. work in NATHAN R. WOOD, tha.t country. President, Gordon College, REV. HENRY SLOANE CoFFIN, D.D., for BO'ston, Massachusetts the past twenty years minister of the Madison Avenue Presbyterian Church, New HARTFORD York City, has accepted the presidency of Union Theological Seminary, in which he SEMINARY FOUNDATION has taught for the• pa•st •twenty·two years. Theological Seminary BISHOP GENNADIOS, metropolitan of Sa· School of ReligiouB Education loniki, recently headed a commission from Kennedy School of Missions Greeee to the United States to present the thanks of the Greek Government and W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Church for aid, and to interest Greeks in America in the support of the Y. M. C. A. A UNIVERSITY of religion. Three sep1'lrate j;cho()ls of Christian tn.ining -grouped on one *•* tampus. The Theological Seminary trains for the ministry; the S('hool of Missions for the SENORA NATALIA CALLES, wife of the foretgn fip.ld j the School of Religious Education President of Mexico, has aceepted the hon- for the lay worker and tea·:!h~r and for social orary presideney of the Women '8 Christian" service. Courses in any of the three schools Temperance Union in that country. a.re open to all students. Thus opportunity is oft"ered fOT full~rounded religiow:l education. *** Hartford Seminary Found.l,tion is located in REV. ARTHUR. B. Moss has retired from the center of the intellectual and cultural life the associate secretaryship of the Methodist of New England, half way between Boston and Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions to be- New York. come pastor in JaU?aica, N. Y. A series of handsome and well~appointed *** buildings makes its campus one of the moat beautiful in its section of the country. The MRS. ANNA M. 1IA.&KN1i:SS bequeathed in Catle Memorinl Library containing 125,000 her will $2,500,01)0 each to the Presbyterian volumes is for the use of the three schools. Boards of Foreign and of National Mis- This is one of the richest theological libraries ~ions, $1,000,000 to til" Church Extension in the country. The faculty is composed of 27 Committee of New York Presbytery, and scholarly men and women with vitalized person- $250,000 to the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian alities who have :.1ttained aistlnctlon in their Church, New York City. respective fields.

*** Hartford Seminary Foundation DR. MARY &rONE, well-known Chinese Hartford, Conn. physician and Cln-istian worker, and her friend, Miss Jennie Hughes, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, are now in the United States.

** DR. AND MRS. F. HOWA&D TAYLOR, of the China Inland Mission, are now visiting Australia.

*** REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., author of " The Cln-ist of the Indian Road" has established a new monthly paper of which he is the editor, called The Fellowship of the Frienas of J es'U8.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON. &lltor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . "G()LD IN THE ORE"-UNCIVIr.IZED ZULUS READY FOR REFINING EDITORIALS •…………….•…….•……………..•……••……..•. 405 ORGANIZED ATHEISM IN AMERICA lJHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN MOSLEM FINDINGS 0:1' THE MOTT ,CONFERENCE IN LA2IDS CHINA RY,LIGIOUS EDUCATION IN BRAZIL PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA AMERIC.-AN iNTERNATlONAL Ex· CHANGE A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN AFRICA …….. SAMUET.. M. ZWEMER 413 Interesting observatwnB made on a reoent trip to the Egyptian Sudan.

OBSTAOLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. STEWART 422 The vice-p;'csident of West China Union Unit'er9ity and author of "The Laugh- ing Buddha" desC'l'ibes the present·day difficulties that face Christian missions in Ohina and that hinder progress.

FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, OF SOUTH AFRICA .•.. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM 429 Facts about the life, ohtJ,racter and work of one of the great missionaries of the AmeriCan Board among the Zulus–one who gave his life for the advancement of the Africans.

THE NEGRO CmJRCH IN THE CITY ……………….. GEORGE E. STEVIi'NS 435 A masterly paper by a Christian Negro of St. Louis dealing with problems that face the urban Negro and showing the contributw1. that Negro Ohristian churches 1rUIke to the welfare of the city.

SOME HANDICAPS OF THE NEGRO ………………. 000Rr.ES S. JOHNSON 440 A NEGRO VIEW OF THE COLOR PROBLEM ..•.• , ……….. JY.sSIE FAUSEI' 442 DR. JOHN C. YOUNG OF ADEN, ARABIA …..'! …… CAMPBELL M. MACLEROY 444 A bwgraphioal sketoh of a il'Uccessor of Honorable Ion Keith·Falooner who has held the lonely outpost for many years i1~ the southrwestern corner of Arabia.

THE PLIGHT OF THE ASSYRIAN CHRISTIANS ………. E. W. McDowEIL 447 An appeal for the sufferers who have been driven from their homes and have been aeprived of theiff mea1.S of livelihood by the persecutw1.s of the Moslems and the unrest connected with the World War and its aftermath.

BEST METHODS ………………………….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 449 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ……………….. . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . 456 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………………………….. 459 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 461 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 477 TMRM.S: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in dubs of iive.) Foreign postage, 5{) cents. Bingle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REvIE.W PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THF; MISSIONARY RJ<;VI.I;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speet', Ptesident Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Walter McDougall, Treasurer Delavan L. Pierson, Secretarr ;;bl!c~t~:; office, 3d & Reily St&.. H~~;~U~8.y;:; Editorial and BUN~~5y~~CCit;S6 Fifth Avenue, 2ntered al!l 8econd·daBS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, fa., under Aet of March 3, 1879.

Your Summer Address Change of address for the summer months must reach the office before June 10th. V. S. Arnot, Afrioan Missionary Explorer. Safety First James J. Ellis. 62 pp. la. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1926. and ANNUITY William Carey. J. H. Morrison. 218 pp. AGREEMENTS Hodder & E!toughton, London. George H. Doran, New York. 1926. ==~~~==~~~oofth,ee==~~========= ,hats with Children. Amy Le Feuvre. METHODIST MISSION BOARDS 108, pp. 28 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1926. are synonymoUi terma. These two boards now Moslem Women. A. E. and S. M. Zwemer. have outstanding annui. 263 pp. Paper, 50 cents; Cloth, 75 cents. ties totaling $5,500,000. Central Committee for the United Study The larger the buaineu of Foreign Missions. West Medford, the greater your security. Mass. 1926. Write lor iuD inlormation to Modern Education In ltofea. Horace H. Morris W. Ebnes, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Underwood. 328 pp. $4.00. Interna· tional Press. New York. 1926. MiNions of Ihe MethodUt EpilCopal Church. 150 Filth Avenue, New York. N. Y~ or Our Templed Hills. Ralph A. Felton. 235 pp. Paper, 60 cents; Cloth, $1.00. Coun· W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Mis- cil of Women for Home Missions or Mis· aions and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episco. sionary Education Movement. New pal Church. 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

, York. 1926.

Sarangie, a Child of Chosen. Lois Hawks Swinehart. 157 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1926.

Through an Indian Counting Glass. Eliza· beth WilBon. 116 pp. $1.00. Woman's Press. New York. 1926.

Two Young Arabs. Amy E. Zwemer. 216 THE FRIEND pp. Paper, 50 cents; Cloth, 75 cents. Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1926.

The Wonderful Names of Our Wonderful OF MISSIONS Lord. T. O. Horton and Charles E. Hurl· burt. 19] pp. Biola Book Room. Los A Journal of Old Time Religion Angeles, California. 1925. and Sound MissionafY Work Youth Looks at the Church. Addresses, WILLIAM FETLER, Editor Questions, Discussions and Findings. National Interdenominational Student Tells about God's workings ir. the great ,conference. 295 pp. $1.00. Abingdon Russian and Eastern European Mission PreBS. New York. 1926. Fields.

&Oonderbai Powar. K. Storrie. 110 pp. DEVOTIONAL 38. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow.

Treading the Winepress. Ralph Connor. INSPIRATIONAL 394 pp. $2.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1925. One Dollar per annum. Post free. Special trial oller 25 cents for six months.

I'he Worship of Nature. Sir James George The Magazine is pnblished right on tbe Frazer. 672 pp. $4.00. Macmillan Co. Mission Field and will be sent to any New York. 1926. address in the U. S. A., Canada or else- where. Jndia in 1924-25. $1.00. British Library of Information. New York. 1926. Subscriptions can be sent in postage stamps. All communications to be ad· Outline and Object. J. W. Jordan. 190 dressed to pp. 38. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. REV. E. E. SHIELDS Practical Health Talks. H. E. Gehman. 1844 Monroe Street CHICAGO. ILL. 75 pp. $1.00. Stratford Co. Boston. 1926.

Please mentJon THIi: MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ' THE WORLD In wrltlng to advertisers.

"GOLD IN TIlE ORE" – UNCIVILIZED ZULUS, READY FOR

(See pago 429)

JUNE, 1926

XLIX SIX ORGANIZED ATHEISM IN AMERICA NEWSPAPERS have been giving much pUblicity recently to those who seek notoriety by attempting to found clubs of atheists, agnostics and so-called "free-thinkers" in American colleges and universities. One such society of twenty-five members has been formed in Yale and another in Rochester University where they have blatantly assumed the title of "Damned Souls." The President of the American Association for the Advancement of Atheism announces that they are raising $100,000 to promote atheism in the colleges, and will make an effort to discontinue the office of chaplains in Congress, to remove chaplains from the army and navy and will fight against the week-day religious instruction plans for school children.

Such agitation and propaganda are not new. Atheism was popular following the French Revolution and spread in American colleges that had been founded to train Christian ministers. Atheism feeds on materialism and all forms of selfishness and sin. "The fool hath said in his heart' There is no God,' " but that does not disprove God nor prevent Him from carrying on His work of love in the world. Many writers in the secular press today merely laugh at the young atheists and prophesy their early decease. Christians have no fears for their faith or for the Church. There have been many kinds of unbelievers since the world began. The only cause for disturbance is that some foolish and ignorant ones may be misled, may deny God, may fail to receive His gift of Life through Christ and so may bring ruin on themselves and those who follow them. Such propaganda has little effect on intelligent, earnest men and women.

One chief cause for the spread of irreligion is ignorance. Parents and teachers, who do not know God, cannot be expected to train the coming generation to believe in Him. Senator George Wharton Pep,per, in a recent address made some allusions to well-known Biblical incidents which it was found that less than half of his student 405

audience understood. Professor Watts, of Temple University, con- cludes: .

"It is extraordinary, with Bible societies reporting millions, if not billions, of Bibles sold, that the knowledge of its contents seems to be reaching a vanishing point. Entirely aside from its religious value, there is every reason why the Bible, with Shakespeare, the Greek and Roman classics, and a few other books, should have a vital meaning for the students who intend to go in for public life or literature."

Much less do the youth of America know the Bible as a revela- tion of God and of the Christian way of life.

Another cause of atheism is the desire to be free from the restraints of godliness. The antagonism of Bolshevism and of many communists to Christianity is due to the fact that Christ upholds the principles of government, of law and order, of monogamous marri- age, of unselfish consideration for the weak and teaches the observ- ance of all obligations to God and man. Christianity is opposed to so-called tI free-love," disapproves of the tyranny of capital or of labor, and is against the selfish disregard of the property, the lives or the liberty of others.

A third cause of the spread of atheism is the" false conception of religion such as is promoted by some advocates of eclectic religion.

Such men and women look upon religion as a product of human phil- osophy, the outgrowth of fear, mystery, superstition and a sense of inferiority. Congresses of religions are based on the idea that no religion is revealed or is absolute and trustworthy but that all are the result of human strivings after God and all contribute to the knowledge of a Higher Power and of life. No real benefit has ever come from these congresses of religion (such as is proposed for the Philadelphia Sesqui-centennial). On the contrary, they have only added uncertainty and confusion to the minds of those who are without solid basis in their belief as to God. The calm assurance that comes through intelligent faith in Jesus Christ as the revelation "of God and His way of life gives a very different conception of religion and is the only satisfying basis for religious tho"u.ght and practice.

It is difficult to unde.rstand the motive that atheists have in their efforts to spread such disbelief in God. It may arise from a desire for publicity, may show an inclination to "radicalism," may be due to a wish to secure a following, or may be based on a misconception of the meaning of liberty. How different is the motive that actuates the Christian in his missionary work. His desire is to spread the Good News of God's love, of the free gift of life through Christ, as he has experienced it. He knows the comfort, the power and the joyful satisfaction that come from faith in the loving Heavenly Father and all-wise Ruler of the universe. He knows the effect when lives and thoughts are brought into sympathetic harmony with Him.

926] EDITORIAL

The atheistic propaganda, so far as it succeeds, can only spread selfish individualism, chaos and despair. The Christian propaganda that produces an intelligent following of the teachings and spirit of Jesus Christ will bring harmony, human brotherliness, unselfish service and calm confidence to face the realities of life or of death.

" The Word was God . . . the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory . . . full of grace and truth . . . He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life."

FINDINGS OF THE MOTT CONFERENCE IN CHINA T HE conference called to meet with Dr. John R. Mott, in Shanghai, January 5th to 7th, was called to study the situa- tion ill the Christian churches in China. It was arranged by the executive committee of the National Christian Council and was presided over by Dr. D. Z. T. Yui. The executive committee received the findings with appreciation and recommended that they be referred to Christians in China and abroad" as valuable source material for the study of the Christian movement in China today. "

Some of the questions which were discussed and 'the findings are as follows: The first series of questions relates to the spiritual condition of the Church in China and the causes of the anti-religious movements. The findings report that temporal prosperity and undue emphasis on material things have imperilled spiritual life. The increased influence of church members may have been secured at times at the expense of spiritual power. Unbelievers have received a wrong conception of the nature of the Church. Complexity of machinery has, in many cases, decreased spiritual power. The remedy for this is greater dependence on the Living Christ, with unhurried Bible study, prayer and meditation, fellowship in spiritual things, emphasis on the spiritual motive and power in preaching, teaching and all activities, and more mutual love, confidence, and cooperation among Christians.

The second series of questions relates to making Christianity most effective in China, with autonomy and thorough adaptation to the Chinese nation. There is need for a truly Chinese expression of Christianity, dropping its Western trappings and foreign control. The purpose is not to make Christianity and the Church Chinese, but to permit the spirit and teachings of Christ to find free and natural expression through Chinese hearts, minds and activities~ The third series of questions relates to Christian literature-its nature, aim, production and influence. The findings recognize the great and growing demand and need for snch literature. A constructive literary program is of major importance at present-a program by which all available resources will be utilized effectively. A survey of available literature should be made and capable Chinese

Christians should be employed to produce satisfactory Christian books and pamphlets.

A fourth series of questions has to do with the future policy of Christian missions-the functions of foreign missionaries, their technical training, missionaries to Moslems and other special classes, their relation to the Chinese Church, and the control and ownership of mission property. The findings recognize the aim of missionary work to be the establishment of a self-governing, self-supporting and self-propagating Christian Church with spiritual education, power and freedom. The highest quality of trained, humble, spirituallyminded and loving missionaries is needed in administrative capacities. China still needs many foreign workers but staffs should be adjusted and budgets should be revised to make a larger proportion of the funds available for Chinese work. Religious education and other special forms of work need more adequate support. The Chinese must learn to administer mission property and work. For this purpose, a new survey of this property is recommended and every new' project should be considered with a view to its future maintenance by the Chinese Church. Visits from mission board administrators and an exchange of spiritual leaders between China and other nations is also urged.

Chinese treaties with foreign nations is the subject of the next questionnaire and the resultant findings. Extraterritoriality and toleration clauses are unanimously declared to be now prejudicial to the progress of the Christian movement in China.

Christian education is the subject of the sixth series of questions and the findings express the conviction that such education must continue an organic part of the activity of the Chinese Church, with local boards of management, thoroughly Christian in character, maintaining their institutions as private schools, with full religious freedom, elective courses in the Christian religion, and winning Christian personalities as teachers. An international conference in Jerusalem is proposed for the further study of mission problems.

These topics all deal with questions very vital to the future of the Christian Church in China and may well be the subjects for earnest prayer for guidance by Christians in every land.

CHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN MOSLEM LANDS n .AS ONE result of the conferences held in 1924 in North Africa and Western Asia by Dr. John R. Matt, Dr. Samuel Y. Zwemer and others, the evangelical Christian workers among Moslems in those lands have taken the preliminary step to organize an Inter-Mission Council for Northern Africa and Western Asia. The secretary is Mr. W. B. Smith (Central Y. M. C. A., 6 Sharia Nubar Pasha, Cairo, Egypt). The present plan calls for an executive committee and a council of missionaries. The aim will be to promote

EDITORLAL CO~NTS

a spirit of fellowship, to meet annually in conference, and to unite in the production and distribution of literature.

One of the results of such an organized council of missionaries should be to prevent, as far as possible, the duplication and overlapping of mission work and should advance the more adequate occu· pation of the field. Already something has been accomplished in these respects by the United Missionary Conferences of Syria and Palestine, held annually since 1919. These conferences have recently taken up such topics as the best methods of dealing with converts from Islam; the growing menace of alcoholic drink; the development of the native churches; and the most effective way of presenting the Gospel of Christ to Moslems.

Since the close of the war a great change has taken place, in Syria and Palestine at least, in the matter of religious liberty. While there is not yet entire freedom to preach the Gospel or to accept Ohrist on the part of Moslems, yet, for the first time, open public baptisms of Moslems have taken place in such cities as Beirut, Damascus and J erusalem. These converts have been able to continue in their ordinary businesses without molestation-something unheard of under Moslem rulers. One large mission has adopted the policy of opening missions in hitherto unreached Moslem areas. Evangelical Christian workers are more definitely organizing their schools, hospitals and other forms of work around the one purpose of effectively witnessing to Christ among the Moslems. The need for good Christian literature adapted to Moslems is increasingly felt and the mission presses and societies are working more energetically to supply this need.

PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA RELIGIOUS liberty made a notable gain in South America last year by the separation of Church and State in Chile when the new constitution was adopted in August. With Uruguay having taken the same action recently, and with Argentina having broken relations with the Vatican, the union of Church and State in South America remains only in Peru, Bolivia, Colombia and Venezuela. In Brazil, an effort to change the constitution so as to form an indirect link between the Roman Catholic Church and the Government was defeated. In Mexico, government officials, in referring to the laws against foreign ministers and the nationali'zation of ohurch property, have insisted that this is only to curb political activities of the Roman clergy and is not in opposition to religion or to the legitimate activities of foreign missionary societies.

One of the important findings of the Montevideo Congress calls for the uniting of the churches and boards, in certain strategic centers, to support workers among student classes. A significant event last year was the appointment, by the Young Men's Christian Asso-

ciation, of Dr. John A. Mackay, of Lima, to work with the student classes in the different countries of South America. The Association has already been sending Sr. Julio Navarro Monz6 to lecture to the student and other intellectual groups, and with marked success. The carrying out of the one hundred and six findings of the Montevideo Congress, as far as possible, with the raising of more than two million dollars for South America and the proper organization of the various conferences for the Caribbean region in order to deal fearlessly with the important questions facing the Christian forces of those countries, challenge us to renewed faith and consecration.

RELIGIOUS EDUCATION IN BRAZIL NOT union, but division follows the preaching of Christ. Some believe and follow, while others reject and oppose.· It is one of the results of human free will and of religious liberty. 'rhe Bible and Christ form the greatest dividing line in the worldf(lr or again.~t! It is for man to choose. But, even where there is 1lominal oneness of allegiance, there is great division as to definition, method and the implications of discipleship. In Brazil, for example, where the Roman Catholic Church was long in nndisputed ('ontrol, and where the priests still exert great power, two amend- ments to the Constitution have recently been proposed-one seeks to declare Roman Catholicism as the religion of the country and the other provides for religious instruction in public schools.

The Rev. Hugh C. Tucker, D.D., Secretary of the Brazil Agency of the American Bible Society, writes: "As soon as the congressional committee began work on the amendments, public interest was aroused and discussion opened up through the press. Advocates of the two measures were active and voluminous by letter and wire in their pleas in favor; opponents 'Vere not less so in their protests and arguments against. f!'he representations and telegrams from Protestant groups and individuals made a profound impression on the members of Congress and those actively at work to secure the passage of the two amendments. One result was a revelation of the strength of Protestantism in Brazil.

Liberal elements-positivists, spiritualists, theosophists and others -swelled the ranks of protest, and the first of the two amendments was lost. .

"While Protestants recognized that religious instruction should not be divorced from public education, they felt persuaded that the two amenaments constituted a move to include the Roman Catholic teaching of religion in public schools. While foreign missionaries refrained from taking part in the discussion, the Protestant nationals took the risk of being charged with unchristian beliefs and principles. The situation in Brazil presents a striking contrast to

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

what is taking place in the United States, where an increasing num- ber of Protestant Christians are pleading for the privilege of read- ing and teaching the Bible in the public schools, and the Roman Catholics tenaciously oppose the movement.

"The wide publicity given to the subject in Brazil awakened interest in religion and led to a large number of inquiries for Bibles.

Pastors and other Christian workers called for supplies to have on hand at their churches to meet the demands, and a Y. M. C. A.

secretary asked for a supply of Scriptures to meet the requests that were coming in as a result of the religious discussion.

"The extension of evangelic-aI Christian activity in Brazil, through preaching by foreign missionaries and national!;!, the wide circulation of the Bible in the language of the people, schools, litera- ture, and certain forms of social service, is becoming more and more a recognized factor in the very noticeable intellectual, social, and spiritual awakening of today. Federal, state, and municipal gov- ernments, and private initiative of religious organizations, social groups and others are actively at work to combat illiteracy, multiply centers and means of instruction, and popularize education.

"The evidences of aWllkened interest in religion are apparent.

Pastors and evangelists report good attendance at the regular and special services; the Sunday-schools are prosperous; many invita- tions come to preach the Gospel in communities where there is no established Protestant work. Colporteurs and Christian workers are selling more copies of the Scriptures than ever before. When the presidential candidate for the next term read his campaign plat- form, he announced that he approves of the complete separation of Church and State, for two reasons: first, the church has prospered under this new regime as never before; and, second, he believes that equality, liberty of thought, and freedom of action for other forces c.:mtribute to the development and progress of the country." .

THE CHINESE HONOR DR. CHRISTIE J AST October there was unveiled, in Mukden, a bronze bust of L Dr. Dugald Christie C.M.G., who retired in 1922 from active service as a missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland. All kinds of people in Manchuria-officials, merchants, laborers and country men-contributed to the fund of $6,000. The unst stands on a granite shaft in front of the Medical College, of which Dr. Christie was the fOlmder, and looking towards the hospital which he established more than forty years ago.

The following translation of the inscription on the pedestal of the bust appeared in the Record of the United Free Church of Scotland: Dugald Christie, a native of Scotland, came across the sea to Manchuria in the eigthth year of Kwang Su of the Manchu Dynasty, and established

the Mukden Hospital. In the first year of the Republic he organized the Medical College, by which the treatment of disease was for the first time placed on a scientific hasis. He won universal approbation for his unwearied labors as a pioneer in charitable work.

In the eleventh year of the RepUblic he resigned and returned to his native land. He had been in Mukden for about forty years, during which he showed a spirit of self-sacrifice and sincerity. Although he repeatedly met with obstacles and difficulties, yet he never failed in his purpose to go forward. Year by year the sick were raised to life, their number amounting to tens of thousands. All classes, high and low, recognizing his services to society, willingly contributed in aid of the work, which has now g1reatly expanded.

His virtue and merit are imperishable. Accordingly a sum of money has been raised for the erection of this bust in bronze, to preserve his memory, and this brief account of his life has been carved in stone, as a stimulus to all who shall read it.

In the tenth moon of the fourteenth year of the Republic, erected by the public of the Manchurian Provinces.

AMERICA – AN INTERNATIONAL EXCHANGE I NTO America, very many of the blessings of democracy and Christianity have come. In this new world, many dreams of freedom have been realized. It may yet be the arena of the greatest spiritual conflict between Christianity and paganism which the world has ever seen. America is the smelting caldron into which the silver and gold of many nationalities is being melted, to run into the molds of God's purposes. The most important international exchange is the exchange of foreigners fresh from the old world for earlier men and women who came to America to have their characters and their lives smelted, purified and saved. In America, the great plans of God for the people of the earth seem to be ripening.

The Japan Current striking the western shores of North America suggests the spiritual influence which Asia, when Christianrzed, may exert upon the new world. The Gulf Stream is an illustration of a hundred currents that flow from America to temper the climate in northwestern Europe. If the Gulf Stream should cease to flow eastward, what would happen? If spiritual influences from America should no longer pour toward Europe, Asia, and Africa, especially in these days of conflicts and national testings, there would be a great loss to the Christian ideals of the world, and many spiritual harvests would never ripen. To make Christian the peoples of America would be to make the country the lighthouse for many peoples of the world who are still in darkness.

IS THE OUTLOOK? – A GROlJP OF SUDANESE

A New Nation in the Making-in Africa Impressions of the .Anglo-Egyptian Sudan Revisited BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.B., CAIRO, EGYPT '/<;ditor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Law of Apostasy ill Islam," etc.

I N THE vast Sudan today.the:e is being. enacte~ before all eyes the spectacle of a new natlOn m the makmg. Hitherto the many tribes and peoples of the territory south of Wady HaIfa, and north of the Uganda frontier have neither politically or ethnologically had much in common. But for the past two decades all this new territory has been increasingly welded into the British commonwealth of nations. The picked body of men devoting time and energy to the material and moral development of the Sudan c;leserve all honor. Their task is not easy, for the Sudan is a place where three religions, Islam, Ohristianity and Paganism meet; and three races, the Egypto- Arabian, the Sudanese and the British must be taught to live in harmony.

At a meeting of Arab notables in Omdurman, at a tea-party in the American Mission garden, recently, I quoted Al Mutannabi's wellknown lines: I am known to the night and the wind and the steed, To the sword and the guest, to the paper and reed.

413

__ r———~~r,_——– ~~ _~__________________·T'——–, o 9 .oN: 0 rvl. I , .;.

I …t…

ct.

0 ,.

:z: C.) z '"II:: r..

~. ___ . ~.'— .—.r-r*-'_ ~'!pW' .. ..,…. I'D"'"$'

NVans NVI.LdA.9…3….-O'I9NV These lines summarize the recent history of the Sudan. The night of Pagan ignorance, the coming of the swift cavalry of the Arabian conquerors, the fire and sword of the Mahdi and his Khalifa, and finally, the British "guests" with their new administration, with Gordon College, the missionaries and their schools.

For .Allah [as Kipling says] created the English mad~the maddest of all mankind.

They do not consider' the meaning of Things, they consult not creed nor claD. Behold they clap the slave on"the back and behold he ariseth a man! They terribly carpet the earth with dead, aDd before their cannon cool They walk unarmed by two's and three's to call the living to school.

A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN AFRICA

In the Sudan we see British rule at its best. The relationship between white and black is in many respects ideal. Something of the manly, independent quality of the Sudanese draws out the best an Englishman has to give. Not only the general administration, but the excellent railways, Gordon College, the Welcome Research Laboratories, the building of the Makwar Dam and many other things indicate a sense of international stewardship.

The recent development or Port Sudan and the Cape to Cairp railway scheme with its connections show that the Sudan now lies at the crossroads of all East Airica.

Today even West Africa is becoming closely linked up. Many thousands of Nigerians and Gold Coast Moslem natives trek across the great desert areas of the Sahara to the Eastern French and the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. At the great dam being constructed at Makwar, south of Khartum in the Gezireh cotton fields of the Sudan Plantations Company-in which South African capital has taken a predominant part-Nigerian workers are seen in hundreds. Why do ~he Moslem tribesmen of Nigeria and the West come to the Upper Nile Valley! Because they are on their pilgrimage to Mecca-from Khartum they go via Port Sudan, to Jeddah, the port of Mecca in twenty-four hours.

I. AREA AND POPULATION The following table and the accompanying map give the latest available information of this great South Land with over a million square miles area and over six million people. The Sudan is divided into fifteen provinces as follows: Province Chief Town Area Population Bahr-el Ghazal Wau 119,800 sq. mi. 2,500,OO{) Berber EI Darner Blue Nile Wad Medani 40,800 "" 111,412 Darfur Al Fnsher 13,900 259,154 Dongola Merowe 142,500 " II 400,000 Fang Binga 120,100 151,849 Haifa 31,800 " " Il H 114,000 Kassala Haifa 113,600 40,708 Khartum Kassala 59,500 "" 140,000 Kordofan Khartum 5,200 186,400 Mongalla EI Obeid 117,400 " 4( 486,622 Nuba Mountains Mongalla 60,700 300,000 Red Sea Talodi 34,600 ,4 " 317,81'1 Upper Nile Port Sudan 34,900 113,415 White Nile Malakal 60,000 (( Il 700,000 EI Dueim 16,500 290,000 ""

"H H"

"" ""

tt "

The center of urban popUlation for the whole Sudan is still Khartum, the capital, with a population of 30,797, North Khartum, linked by a steel bridge with 14,319, and Omdurman, a great straggling African city of 78,624 people. At present ferry service binds the latter to Khartum but a bridge is being built across the White Nile and there is no doubt that in the near future the twin cities will count two hundred thousand inhabitants. What Gordon in a moment of pessimism described as a "useless possession" has become one of

the great future assets of the British Empire in Mrica. In 1925 the imports of the Sudan were over five million pounds sterling and the exports over four million pounds; the laUer have doubled in five years. Peace and prosperity have gone hand in hand. The popula- tion is rapidly increasing. One may travel almost anywhere in the vast area with safety and facility where only a few years ago certain tribes were a terror to each other and such a menace to private prop- erty that trade was well nigh impossible. The Sudan Government railways and steamers are the admiration of all travellers. One may travel from Wady HaIfa in the north to Obeid the capital of Kordo- fan in the south and to Port Sudan and Suakin eastward in railway carriages more comfortable than Pullman cars.

The population of the Sudan consists of three classes: the pure Arab, the Negroid and the Black race. The Arabs entered as conquerors and destroyed the old Christian Kingdoms of Nubia and Dongola, as well as those centered at Sobat on the Blue Nile. Only a short distance from Khartum ruins of Christian churches can be seen-granite pillars with crosses-mute witnesses to Christian life centuries before Islam. The Negroids-of mixed blood with their dark brown skins, black crisp hair, long heads, flat noses and thick lips are considered the best workers of the Sudan. The Blacks represent many tribes and races, and until recently they were the slaves both of the Arabs and the Negroids. Today they are overcoming their natural indolence and are engaged in collecting gum, rubber, senna, ivory, in cultivating the land and navigating the rivers. It is estimated that there are over two hundred tribes in the Sudan, some of which, as the Nubas, use a score of dialects. Arabic is becoming dominant in the north. In the south the multiplicity of language presents extraordinary difficulty for the Government and for missions.

Barbarous customs of bodily mutilation, teeth-filing, lip~perfora. tion, face-markings, and puberty ordeals still prevail even among some Moslem tribes. Illiteracy is well nigh universal and, except in urban centers, superstition rules everywhere. At Omdurman an entire bazaar is devoted to the sale of amulets and charms. Less than one half of the total population of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan is even nominally Moslem. But Islam is slowly extending its influence everywhere. No definite line marks the border between Moslem and pagan tribes on the map or in the mind of the people. Where Islam penetrates it forms an amalgam, a paganized Islam. The Koran has become a fetish instead of the old village idol. Stone and tree worship still exist side by side with the mud-built mosque. Yet in the government scheme of education, which began at Khartum, Islam received the place of honor. The Koran is the primary textbook aJ].d for all practical purposes Islam is made the state religion. Friday is the legal holiday and already over six hundred mosques are found

1926J A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN AFRIOA

in Khartum and the provinces, some of them handsome buildings built in part by Government grants! Every year thousands of Su- danese go to Mecca and return with fanatic zeal for their religion.

Everywhere one finds the Religious Brotherhoods of Islam in evidence. The Qadariya (here called the Jilaniya) the Mirganiya, Ahmadiya (or Idrisiya) and the Rashidiya orders have their zawias or religious houses! We visited one at Um Dabban near Khartum.

It was a beehive of many activities-school and mosque, sacred tree and enclosure, a place for sacrifice and holy graves, a guest-house nicely furnished where they offered us tinned provisions and coffee.

In such centers out in the open desert they teach young lad~ the mystic-way and from here the wali or saint goes on his pilgrimage.

Finally the saint, male or female, dies and their tombs become cen- ters of Iniracle and pilgrimage.

At Khartum North we visited two of such saints' tombs. That of Nafassa is scarcely thirty years old but she has a constant stream of worshippers and the grave is covered with more "holy llnr- tains" of many hues than the Tabernacle in the wilderness. In the Northern Sudan on every bar- ren hill and under every green tree we may see saints in the mak- ing. Worship consists of muttered prayers, touching the grave or ty- ing bits of cloth to the bier and A TYPICAL SUDANESE WOMAN rubbing its dust on the forehead.

'l'hank-offerings for recovery consist of white and red flags fluttering on tall poles and so attracting new devotees.

Among the pagan tribes animism with its doctrine of an ever- present supernatural world-seen in the whirling of desert winds, the mirage, the uncanny gnarled tree, the hovering spirits of bird and beast and man-holds myriads of hearts in bondage through fear of death and the beyond.

By the establishment of impartial justice between man and man; by maintaining domestic tranquility and peace; by economic de- velopment through irrigation works and the introduction of new agricultural products and methods; by education especially at Gordon College and in the newly opened Kitchener Memorial Medical School; by the wide-spread influence of the Welcome Research Laboratoris in studying and checking disease; by the opening of government dispensaries and hospitals, Great Britain has proved worthy of her 1 Ct. P. E. Martln-"The Sudan In Evolutlon," p. 246-247 (London, 1921) . • CarmIne WIll18-"Rellglous Contraternltles of the Sudan" (Khartum, 1921), 2

trust. The completion of the great Dam at Sennar, already flooding 300,000 fertile acres in the Gezira plain, marked another step in the evolution of the Sudan. Most appropriately the inauguration of the Dam was not only a civic triumph but a religious ceremony and prayers were offered by the Mohammedan Mufti and by the Anglican Bishop of the Sudan, the Right Reverend Dr. Gwynne.

But the Sudan can not live by bread alone. If any land has a claim and a challenge for missionary enterprise it is this border land.

II. MISSIONARY OCCUPATION Many centuries before General Charles George Gordon laid down his life at Khartum, other Christian martyrs witnessed for their faith. If the meager records of church historians were altogether silent the very stones would cry out that the Sudan belongs to Christ.

In June, 1698, the Jesuit missionary Father, Charles Xavier de Brevedent, entered the Sudan, then known as the Empire of Ethiopia. The first Catholic Mission however was not established in the Sudan until 1846. It continued to work until the time of the Mahdi rebellion. Father Ohrwalder and others were taken prisoner and with horrible cruelty the mission was destroyed." When peace was restored in the Sudan in 1898 this work was again taken up. At present there are four missionary bodies at. work: The Roman Catholic (Austrian), the Church Missionary Society (Anglican), the United Presbyterian Mission (American), and the Sudan Unit.ed Mission (Int.ernational).

As early as 1878 Gordon advocated the evangelization of the Sudan. In 1905 the C. M. S. sent out its first workers. At present they occupy the following stations: Khartum, Omdurman, Wad Medani and Atbara. In the southern portion of the Sudan the Society's work dates from 1906, when, on the invitation of Lord Cromer, Malek, 1,000 miles higher up the Nile than Khartum, was occupied with a view to reaching the Dinkas (Jiengs), a pagan tribe. Other stations for work among them are Juba, with a boarding school for the sons of chiefs, Yei and Lau. Yambio is the center of work among the Azandi, and at Yilu a medical mission has been established among the Horus. The girls' schools at Omdurman and Khartum are drawing an ever larger circle of friendship among the people and the wellequipped hospital at Omdurman under Dr. Lloyd is like a beacon light for the whole community. The whole Moslem staff of the hospital has caught the spirit of service and are following Christ's example before they have gained sufficient courage to confess Him openly. The work in the Bahr al Ghazal province among the pagan tribes has closer affinities with Uganda than with the north.

Bishop Gwynne writes: "It is a matter of great satisfaction to 8 Of. "Ten Years' Captivity In the Mahdl's Camp," by Father Ohrwalder.

A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN A:FRICA

report that what has been talked about so long will, please God, be accomplished this year: that is the separation of the southern prov- inces of the Sudan to form a new diocese, with part of Uganda. The Venerable Archdeacon Kitchen, who has been for more than 25 years a missionary in Uganda is to be the first Bishop of the con- templated diocese. With definite objects and magnificent opportuni- ties, that which had already been won through the strenuous efforts of the missionaries will be consolidated and new schemes for advance planned, and thus another section of the line will be completed in that sphere occupied by our Church."

The American United Presbyterian Mission entered in 1900 under the leadership of the Rev. John Kelly Giffen, D.D., and Rev. George A. Sowash, D.D. With similar enterprise and methods as in the Nile Valley their work has expanded until it reaches from Wady HaIfa across the borders and into Abyssinia. They have work at HaIfa, Khartum, Omdurman, Khartum North, Geraife, Atbara, Sin- kat, Wad Medani, Dongola and Port Sudan; in the south at Doleib Hill and Nasser.

Although this wide field is very much under-manned and has suffered irreparable losses by death, recent years have witnessed a distinct advance on every line of endeavor. The schools are crowded with pupils, the hospitals with patients and homes with visitors and inquirers. The largest Bible class of Moslems in all North Africa, as far as I know, meets every Sabbath in the American Mission School at Omdurman; one hundred and twenty are taught the story of Christ and of Paul by a converted Moslem I Every form' of missionary effort indeed finds fruitful results in the Sudan today. Agricultural and industrial schools although only recently opened have proved their value. The education of the African can best follow the lines of such institutions as Tuskegee and Hampton. Primary and secondary education for boys and girls is a missionary necessity since the only government education so far provided is Islamic in its textbooks and tendency. One has only to look into the eager faces of the pupils in any of the mission schools to realize that such thirst for knowledge and such hunger for friendship and guidance are a call of God to teach all these tribes. In Arabic and English and in some of the many dialects the people already read for themselves the Greatest Story in the world. The need for hospitals and dispensaries is self-evident. Where the natives have the choice between a government and a mission hospital they choose the place where "mercy and truth are met together."

During my all too brief visit at Khartum and Omdurman in February-March last the changes I noticed since my former visit ten years ago were, from a missionary standpoint, full of promise. A new day has dawned. Doors once closed are wide open and the people responsive as never before. At Doleib Hill where they toiled

. for two decades scattering the good seed in hard and barren soil there now is the joy of the harvest. Nineteen hundred are attend ing Sunday-schools and some hundred have been baptized. In Om- durman within a stone's throw'of the ruined tomb of the Mahdi three to four hundred Moslem men gathered night after night for an open- air evangelistic meeting in the American Mission compound. I spoke on such subjects as, "What is Christianity1" "Who is Jesus Christ7" ""Vas Christ Crucified?" "Is There .Toy in the Christian Life1" and the audience was as attentive as in a church service at home. Over a hundred of the leading men accepted a special gift of Mat- thew's Gospel after an address on the "Principles of True Civiliza- tion. " Ten pounds' worth of religions books and Scriptures were sold at these meetings. In the Coptic Cathedral at Khartum two THE PROTESTANT CATHEDRAL AT KHARTOUM. EGYPTIAN SUDAN mass meetings were held on week days and at least fifteen hundred were present on both occasions.

Among the young men and boys there is such a demand for literature of the right type that the Church Missionary Society is planning to open a book shop at Khartum. The American Mission Agricultural School at Geraif is conducted on the lines of similar work in the Southern States and promises much for the future. There is sympathy and cooperation with the missions on the part of many of the leading government officials and an increasing conviction that Islam is not the best religion for the Sudan. The many Christian activities centering at the Clergy House and the Cathedral for the British of all classes are also a powerful witness for Christ. The growing native church is becoming conscious of its mission and eager to enter regions beyond. At a general meeting of all the missionaries and native pastors and teachers, men and women, the conviction was

1926J A NEW NATION IN 'l'HE MAKING-IN AFRIOA

expressed that only by doubling the forces now on the field could the present opportunity be adequately met. Every station and every institution I visited is under-staffed. The places on the map where "the true Light now shineth" are after all like little candles burning in the night of paganism and Islam. Vast areas and millions of people are untouched by all the societies now on the field.. The provinces of Kassala, Dongola (for the greatest part) Kordofan, Darfur, the northern half of Bahrel-Ghazal, the Nuba Mountains, Fung and the White Nile district are practically unoccupied. Who holds the mandate for the spiritual and moral uplift of these multitudes?

Remembering the utter destitution and the long neglect of these vast areas and large populations, the Hnes written on seeing Gordon's statue as it stands racing the great desert and the Sudan at Khartum, have a living message: The strings of camels come ill single file, Bearing their burdens 0 'er the desert sand; Swiftly the boats go plying on the Nile, The needs of men are met on every hand.

But stilI I wait For the messenger of God who cometh late.

The great Makwar Dam at SennaI' is a rebuke and a challenge to the faint-hearted and lukewarm THE REV. MALEK FANOAS in the Ohristian churches. Here Pastor or t be Church In Khartoum is material investment of eight million pounds (sterling) in concrete and steel, in brain and brawn, with absolute faith that the im'es tment will bring adequate return. Faith in what? in the fertile soil and in the fellahin Sudanese.

We have the reservoir of God's unfailing grace and power j we have the soil of the human heart, fashioned everywhere alike and thirsting for the Living God j we have the Seed of the Divine Word which if it fall into the ground and dies never fails to produce a har- vest. 'Wno dares to begrudge the investment of a few hundred thou- sand pounds and the hundred additional missionaries needed to make Christ known in every province of the vast Sudan'

to Christianity in China

BY REV. .JAMES L. STEWART, D.D., CHENGTU, WEST CHINA Vice·President of West China Union University; Author of II The Laughing Buddha"

PERSISTENT hindrances to the progress of the Gospel among the Chinese are not new today and may therefore be considered briefly. They contain such difficulties as: I. Indifference. One meets occasionally with a "God of Wealth" (the colloquial for our "millionaire") in China, but they are proportionately about as rare as her fabled phrenix. In no nation are the multi-millions nearer the bread-line. To live "hand-tomouth" seems no great hardship to multitudes. It is rather that willing hands and therefore mouths must too often go wholly or partially empty. Each day is a constant struggle for existence. What has Christianity to offer for such immediate need' These throngs are out for food, clothing, shelter, an opportunity to work. The Christian message seems ofttimes utterly remote to such men. The preacher talks of faith and hope and love and peace and truth. Much of it is lost upon ears tuned only to the stern realities of daily need. The seed in such cases falls upon stony ground. They go their way indifferent. II. Already supplied is the attitude of another vast section.

China seems to be full of gods of all grades. The merchant has the god of wealth; the mechanic has Lu-ban, the great artificer; the farmer a tutelary god for each group of fields and special gods for each type of cattle, while the scholar has his great Sage and Heaven. In addition there is Animism with its natural objects containing spirits, Taoism with its deification of higher natural forces, thunder, lightning, fire, flood, Buddhism with its personification of psychic fac- t<irs, mercy, wisdom, pity, and Mohammedanism with its appeal to one invisible. absolute Being. If more are needed bas not each man nearer still his own ancestors with their peremptory demands and promises 7 Somewhere from among this galaxy of gods one or several have long since been selected and seemingly found sufficient. Can the Christian God give more than these according to their promises? Why add another, or discard all old for one new?

m. Social customs and sqnctions are disturbed by the aavent of Christianity and so protest. The authority and very existence of all the gods suggested above are challenged, and evidence adduced to show they are fictions. It naturally seems to many that the basis of society is being destroyed. Moreover old street customs concern- ~e February number of the REVIEW contained a.n article outlining certain "Hindrances to Christianity in China," It was an attempted ana1ysis ().f such hlndran"'es from a croRI:I-sec1'i nnal aspect of Chinese SOCiety. It n0ed~ supplementing by lIlore speetfic statement, especially in view of more recent events. A prartical survey can be made from sunh sf"andDoi'lts as Persistent Hindrances, Present-Day Hindrances. and thuesuaPlr(J)lfmoulntsdeorr Hindranoos of the Messenger. This article presents such an attempt within the BPace.-J. 1.. S.

422 ing idol processions, theatricals to the gods, etc., are affected when Christians refuse to assist. More intimate still the old social relations of husband and wife, elder and younger brother, parent and child, sons and daughters are all viewed from a new angle and a new freedom acclaimed. So, to some, it seems that the very family is in danger of dissolution. Even old marriage customs based on the "eight characters," burial customs based on "fung shui" and the sacred philosophy of the past as contained in the Book of Change are all being undermined and unheeded. To the conservative the very basis of society and the nation seem threatened. Who but should decry such disaster!

IV. Sin and evil in all their forms are inevitable opposing forces. In times of unrest such as that through which great China is now passing it is but natural that evil in many forms goes almost unrestrained. Foot-binding fortunately seems steadily to decrease, but gambling and lotteries are in places legalized for revenue. Opium which was so gallantly suppressed about a decade ago is now in sections even forced upon the farmers for the sake of funds. Drunkenness and the social evil abound about many military camps. Blackmail, duress, robbery, arson, rape, murder, militarism fill reports from day to day in the papers of big centers and go all unrecorded out in the defenseless countryside. Let no one malign the great Ohinese people. They too loathe such iniquities, but they are powerless at present. Ohristianity alone, in many places, dares raise a voice against these social· sins and their roots in the lusts of the human heart, and in consequence she is in turn slanderously accused and attacked. Sin and evil in their most hideous forms are steadfast hindrances to the Gospel.

HINDRANCES PECULIAR TO THE PRESENT Present-day hindrances form a second kind of barrier to be overcome. These are regularly mentioned in our newspaper and other reports. They may be grouped under familiar captions: I. Anti-Foreign Feeling. Ohristianity has not always suffered from this in its contact with Ohina. Some opposition, 'it is true, has been to Christianity as a creed and system of conduct. ThuB Oonfucianism has doubtless ridiculed it and even raised riots to oust it from communities and from the country. Yet it will be also recalled that Nestorianism was quite evidently welcomed to the old court at Ohang An by the great Tai Tsung, first of the native Tang dynasty, and that in more recent times under the Mongol, the Min and eyen early Manchu dynasties, Ohristians were protected and praised, even Jesuit missionaries holding public office as Schall in his post as Imperial astronomer. Indeed it appears to have been a question of allegiance to foreign Pope or native Emperor that caused the rift in cordial relations, and such fear of foreign aggression has continued to impede the progress of Ohristianity unto today.

That converts were by becoming Christian also becoming the subjects of France, or Britain or America was quite the common consensus of opinion a quarter of a century ago, following the breaking down of the Boxer Rebellion. The new Republic has done much by its religious freedom and other measures to dispel such difficulties, but now it bursts forth in another form.

II. Anti-Imperialism. Fear of foreign aggression has again attained a great emphasis. The Renaissance of the past few years has brought many surprises. Among others returned students from many lands as well as those educated in their own institutions of learning have been reviewing their contacts with Western nations. The investigation shows a record of constant aggression. Burma, Indo-China, Macao, Hongkong, Weihaiwei, Port Arthur, all show lost territory, parts of which were at least claimed by China. Now Manchuria, Mongolia and even 'ribet appear to them also threatened. Foreign concessions too seem to have taken on an arbitrary attitude through the years. Customs autonomy has been denied and extraterritoriality still demanded. Such seems to be the history of the last century of contact, and China emerges bound on all sides by treaties won from the Manchus then her rulers. In the enthusiasm of the new Nationalism, all this foreign aggression seems arbitrary "Imperialism." This in turn is turned against Christianity for do not the missionaries come from just these countries1 True in their messages, they preach a religion of love, and claim they have no relationship with their governments, but who does not understand the simile of "the dragon head and the snake's tail." And then, are missions not present and protected by treaty forced by these very powers? Many in China today understand the true meaning of the missionary movement, but on the contrary there are others who fail to understand, and oppose Christianity on a basis which they believe is real patriotism. Christianity is "Imperialism" and the missionary its political agent. That should be sufficient.

III. Anti-Capitalistic Sentiment. Much of the'conflict with the foreign nations in the past has arisen over questions of trade. As commerce requires capital, it is easy to conclude that all is capitalistic. Westernism spells Imperialism and back of Imperialism is capitalism-that is the thesis. All this has been aggravated of late by the growth of industrialism. Child and woman labor, long hours, unsanitary conditions, small pay, strikes are not new things in China.

But all these have been emphasized by the mills and factories now springing up in so many port cities. With them have come new forms of labor organi'zations well known in the west with resultant conflicts, lock-outs, strikes and riots. Such conflicts are all the easier to create and embitter when the mill owners happen to be foreigners. Then the issue seems quite clear. It is Western capitalism crushing and exploiting China's helpless citizens. Who would not heed their cry of distress' And the missionaries and therefore their converts,

0138TAOLES TO OfffiISTIANITY IN CffINA

what is their relation? They are the "running dogs" for the cap- italists. They penetrate into the country. Some trouble arises in 30nsequence, new demands are made of the nation, some new port is opened or seized, and the ultimate fruits of victory go to the capitalist. This reasoning again results in one of Christianity's hindrances.

IV. Scientific Matet·ialism. One of the things welcomed enthusiastically from the West, despite opposition to other elements, has been modern science. That has been a great source of enlightenment. Unfortunately the theory of science that has been most readily accepted has been materialism. That perhaps was to be expected. It is naturally the simplest suggestion that all things are but congeries of atoms somehow shaking about and forming a universe.

A CHRIST1AN "CELL" -,HIGHER NORMAL STUDENTS. ONE OF OUR BEST ANSWERS TO COMMUNISM IN CHINA Moreover,much of China's own former philosophy tended toward materialism and'naturalism. Science, therefore,spelled Materialism, that seemed ~elf-evident to many of the scholar class. Then all talk of God or gods, souls and immortality, ,such as religion taught, was utter fable. All religion wassaid to be but an "opiate" destroying progress and self-reliance. It must be onsted if the nation would be free. Science, with possibly aesthetics added, should suffice. To this challenge the older religions had nO reply. Christianity readily answered that hermstitutions stood wholeheartedly for seience. What she did oppose was au inadequate interpretation of scienti:fie fact. She stood for Idealism in some form which in turn demanded the beliefs in God, Freedom and Immortality which Materialism denied and discarded. But such a clearing of the issue' as we well know in the West, will take time. Meantime Christianity is widely attacked today as Superstition, the arch-enemy of Science.

V. Communism comes next. This is not so much the underlying cause of much of the present anti-Christian movement, as its stimulus and somewhat of its strength. Bolshevic propaganda could scarce have come to China at a more prepared period, and it has not been slow to make clever capital of the conflict. We need only mention here Russia's gesture of friendship in waiving old indemnities, foreign concessions, extraterritoriality, most of which 'tis true she had already virtually lost, and her raising of her legation to that of an embassy. All this was apparently to aid China in her struggle against foreign imperialism and capitalism. Naturally the anti· Christian agitation was also quite in keeping with her aims. Communism is avowedly materialistic and atheistic. The Third Inter· national has then quite readily supplied money and men to the propaganda. Attacks in the approved "direct action" way have been made not alone upon mills, but churches, hospitals and schools. As education was admittedly the open door to capture China's leadership, the main effort has been directed against Christian higher grade institutions and colleges. Thus the effort is to turn the great scholar class, especially those of the Renaissance against Christianity-and the end is not yet!

POOFOUNDER HINDRANCES WITHIN THE CHURCH Some of these more subtle and internal hindrances to the progress of the Gospel are: I. Devolution. That foreign control in the growing Chinese Church should decrease and native Christian control increase, is a fundamental principle joyfully accepted by practieally every mission and missionary in China. The difficulty is not in the postulate but in the personalities who have to perform the task. There are therefore many hindrances. The missionary is abundantly willing, but hesitant. He finds it hard to believe that the young boys who have grown up about him are now capable men. He fears that the work helms lavished his love and labor upon will sag or dissipate. The young Chinese in turn may be over confident. What youth yet did not feel that he could soon reform the world were the power but placed in his hands' Then· too, missions as a whole- have trouble in making the transition. Some, indeed many of the young leaders are capable and thoroughly reliable. Yet there are sure to be others who need more experience. It is difficult to make rules that will apply to a few and not to all. They smack of favoritism, with the foreigners setting themselves up as judges. The task is not an easy one. It is being solved but naturally not always according to the reason or at the rate some on either side could wish. Hence there is friction. For this cause occasional members leave our ranks and readily suggest that the cause is too much foreign domination within the Church and that were it but wholly under Chinese Christian control all would be well. Fortunately such are few!

19211] OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN

II. Sectarianism. Most of the sects now dividing the Church in China come from abroad. At the recent Shanghai General Christian Conference it was found that there were approximately one hundred and thirty different bodies at work in China, each claiming to have some special, superior angle on the truth. Next there are national divisions. It may be the same denomination, but it has been adjusted to its own national temperament and government, or the same thing is seen from sections of the same nation dragging to the far-off field, old prejudices. Indeed at times the division is between high and low, regular and reformed, close and open, etc., of the same fold. More recently the discussion over fundamentalist ,and modern- CHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT COMMENCEMENT IN WEST CHINA UNION UNIVERSITY ist has been thrust upon the field, and now the debated question of extraterritoriality is upon us. Such divisions dissipate purpose and power and at times even seem to destroy those great fundamentals of love, brotherhood and good will. Needless to add, that this does not originate with the missionary. It lies at the door of Christians in the homelands.

III. A Misinterpreted Message. All Protestantism belongs to the Fuh-yin, the" Glad Tidings" group, and despite their differences and divisions men and women all over vast China are being led to the one Christ. In the past the varying denominational emphasis .did not so much disturb the believer. But today the doctrines of the schools are being attacked by angry and adverse criticism. Naturally misinterpretations, extreme views which the great majority of

the Christian communion have long since discarded but which still find their way to the field, suit such criticism best, and lead to ridicule of the whole message. Some of the more serious in the anti-Christian movement urge that China needs Christ, her sons should "cultivate the passion and personality of Jesus." They hold that the Church is His false interpreter, and say: "We do not need the Church with its creeds and its contradictions, we can go ourselves to the source." In the light of all this, it is little wonder that our own membership are inquiring, "What really is Christianity"? The confusion and contention may be full of hope for some future time but they are hindrances today. Yet who knows, perhaps the purer Christianity in both precept and practice will come clarified by the Chinese Church. In the meantime, too often, the Christ is being again crucified by the misconceptions of His friends.

IV. Spiritual Sag. That perhaps is the most serious hindrance. The earlier missionaries, and consequently their converts, may not have had flll the advantages of present-day culture, though not a few of them are still our masters in investigation into and understanding of things Chinese. But one thing the majority assuredly possessed, it is that which we speak of as "spirituality," by which we doubtless mean the Christ spirit, especially as shown in His humility, His hunger and thirst after righteousness, His whole-hearted love of humanity, his heroic self-sacrifice. It would be false to say there aTe no such missionaries today, but there are doubtless many splendid groups in which these qualities do not dominate. We have superior surgeons, expert educationalists, clear exponents of the evangel, all of which is excellent for the expansion of Ohristian civilization, those fine fruits of our culture, but many seem somehow to lack in measure that one thing needful which the pioneers possessed and propagated, the very roots of the Christian religion in spiritual regeneration. But here again let us not blame the brave and ofttimes brilliant force of missionaries upon the field. Tl:te source of the sag is at home. Water will not rise beyond its level. If hearts in the homeland are not strangely warmed how can we expect them to glow with an all-constraining light and heat among these many hindrances in mighty China!

And yet, despite all these adversaries, He who is for us is greater than all those who are against us. God is working, and there are being added to the Church in Ohina daily such as are being saved! It is well that we recognize our hindrances but it is better that we know Him from Whom our Help cometh!

B. Bridgman, of South

BY REV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM, SOUTH A}'RICA MISSION, ZULU BRANon I N THE death of Dr. Bridgman (August, 1925), the world has lost a missionary and a statesman; a "missionary statesman"- but we must not miss the emphasis on missionary.

Dr. Bridgman radiated an influence all over South Urica and indeed to the ends of the earth. Some men are great as seen from afar, some, like Dr. Bridgman, are great and good to those nearest also. One's heart is greatly moved in reading the tributes written to Mrs. Bridgman from South AJ- rica. The pastor of our native church in Johannesburg, Rev. G.

Sivetye, wrote: "We are as the dead. In many gatherings I have attended in the Transvaal, both Black and ·White have witnessed of him.

–Would that our people in Natal might have heard these testimonies. I know of no man so mourned by his friends as this missionary of ours. Indeed the Lord has called him to some greater work above. . .. What our Father and Umfundisi (missionary) accom- plished in so short a time compels me to think that he was conscious that he would be called for higher service soon. It is indeed a higher FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN service for which he has boen called or else God could not have taken him from the work in which he was most needed. 'Ve all feel helpless. There was so much that was dependent upon his wisdom and clear judgment and so much that cannot be done without Ilis aid."

This pastor is the noble son of Pastor Sivetye who was brought out of heathenism through the influence of Dr. Bridgman's father and mother.

Pastor Sivetye encloses a resolution (in English), passed by the Transvaal Interdenominational Native Ministers' Association: "That this meeting of Native Ministers tender the Associati~n 's sincere condolence in the sad loss which they, the natives of South Africa generally, have sustained in the early demise of Dr. F. B.

429

Bridgman. They feel that his memory will be treasured as that of the most valued and beloved of South Mrican missionaries and champions of the native cause."

A native of Natal writes: "It is quite obvious today that we are in lost of (have lost), our nobleman of Jerusalem on account of death of our Rev. Bridgman." Another writes: "God has indeed taken away our Moses-what shall We do I . . . Be comforted by a verse in Job which says, 'Though He slay me yet will I trust in Him.' I am too small to say that to you, but I am compelled to say it." The church of Paulpietersburg, Transvaal, wrote: … "Irreparable loss . . . The people of Paulpietersburg say they have lost their bosom father whom they will never forget . . . they thought he would come back to see the fruits of his toil and prayers. But they know that he has gained the crown of his work at Heavenly Mansion."

A whit.e missionary of another Mission in Natal expresses, I think, the general feeling: "I am sure that not only myself but all the other members of our Mission feel that in the loss of Dr. Bridgman the cause of Christian missions all over South Africa has suffered. A brave and mighty soldier has left our ranks, and we bow our heads in sorrow and submission."

DR. BRIDGMAN'S LIFE Dr. Bridgman traveled twice around the globe and so was known personally to many in different countries. He was born at Imfume Mission Station, Natal, South Africa, May 18,1869, and was the son of Puritan missionaries who labored long among the Zulus. He had many handicaps as a boy, but an indomitable spirit. While still a lad he came to the United States, and after preliminary studies went to Oberlin College and the Chicago Theological Seminary. He married a fellow student of Oberlin, the brave daughter of one of the bravest and most consecrated missionaries-Dr. Davis, of Japan. In his student days, young Bridgman made an heroic rescue of some of his fellows who were drowning in the sea off the Block Island lighthouse. This was a forecast of rescue work on a national scale. After the seminary days he and his wife became intensely interested in a church in Wisconsin, but the appeal from the foreign field was irresistible, though his deep humility led him to distrust his fitness.

He and his wife were heartily welcomed to the Zulu Mission in 1897 and began work at Imfume, his birthplace. Long had Imfume been neglected because of the always inadequate staff of the Mission. His course in waking the old mission house, victim of dry rot, white ants and neglect, was far surpassed by his courage in awakening the church. His stern measures were at the risk of popularity, yet he won the undying affection of the people. But the cities of South

FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, OF SOUTH AFRICA

DR. BRIDGMAN OFFERING THE CLOSING PRAYER AT A SERVICE IN THlil COMPOUND Africa were forging to the front, and the work there would be pivotal Dr. Bridgman was put in charge of the Durban work where he captained the enterprise for twelve years. Such was his success that when he left he was accorded an extraordinary farewell by natives, by those of other denominations, by the Ministers' Association, and lastly by the business community and town officials in a great meeting with the Mayor presiding. I think the honor was unprecedented. Then came twelve years of even greater service in Johannesburg. He wrought constrnctively and powerfully in both cities in the face of difficulties sufficient to appal a giant.

What a tempestuous period was covered in those twenty-four years! Recall the Boer War in 1899-1902; the Zulu Rebellion- 1906-7; the complicated war tragedies in Johannesburg-1914-1918; the fearful strikes in Natal and the Transvaal; the boiling race issues, British, Boer, Zulu, Indian; the rapid commercial developments with attending perils; the political upheavals; the amalgamation of four divergent colonies into one South Africa Union. These excitements 'and changes directly affected the whole missionary cause. Dr. Bridgman, realizing this, studied and mastered public questions with the enthusiasm of a statesman, while patiently pursuing the undramatic . duties of missionary routine.

"Seest thou a man diligent in his business1 he shall stand before kings." The great qualities in Dr. Bridgman brought him into prominence everywhere, adding to his toils as well as to his honors. Who

could keep tally on the hours which he spent with Governors, Prime Ministers, Secretaries of Native Affairs, Virith influential Commissions, Mayors, Counsellors and other public servants? While on furlough he was "inspanned" to aid the great missionary campaigns. He was chosen as one of the representatives of the Board to attend the Edinburgh Conference of 1910, over 6,000 miles from his base. In 1911, he was a Board representative to visit the West African Mission, 2,200 miles away. He represented the Mission at the celebration of the 75th Anniversary of the Berlin Mission, South Africa, and bore the brunt of the celebration of the 75th Anniversary of our Mission in 1911. The difficult undertaking was so successful as to affect visibly the attitude of whites towards blacks in all the years which followed.

He suffered from physical handicaps, troublesome eyes, terrible headaches, severe sicknesses. He had his share to bear in the national afflictions of locusts, rinderpest, cattle-fever, horse-sickness, great storms, epidemics, bubonic plague and other ills. His personal perils would need a separate chapter-poisonous snakes, leopards, lions, mosquitoes, which he reckoned worse than lions, wilderness walks, run-away horses, adventures by night, perils of mist and storm and the dangers of the deep. In the civil war in Johannesburg, pitched battles were fought within a mile of his home: shells, bombs and aeroplanes kept the household in danger night and day, and the path of duty was in the valley of death.

To follow even the outline of his detailed work makes one's head swim. How did he keep his so steady? As mission officer, he contended for seven years with Government to secure certain native rights-five years for certain other rights. As chairman, he presided over deliberations on perhaps a hundred topics, and was compelled to consider not only all the details of the work but the detailed interests of each individual missionary. He was called to regular and special meetings of the natives, to long and exhausting councils, to building churches, five in Durban and ten in the Johannesburg field. The central churches in Durban and Johannesburg cost respectively $6,000 and $10,000.

He must raise the money, inspire the natives to give enough at least to kindle spiritual fire, superintend the work. He must start and keep up schools, find and pay teachers, that the head might keep pace with the heart. He must train lay preachers, instruct sixty or more a week, know them personally, listen to their grievances and needs, and help in many ways unnecessary in the homeland. Mine compounds must be visited, sites secured, managers conferred with, conditions studied. Visitors from home and abroad must be entertained. Surely he forgot to preach, and trampled on the Great Commission. Never! He preached as if preaching was his only business. His sermons whether in English or in Zulu showed the keenness of a

J926] FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, OF SOUTH AFRICA

scholar, and the "far ben" depth of one who comes from God, and speaks to the "heart of the people." Some of these were master- pieces, as that on "The Worth of the Individual Soul." The most despised coolie seemed transformed into a diamond.

SOME OF DR. BRIDGMAN'S SAYINGS How character revealing are some of the off-hand sentences found in his letters: "Who needs patience more than a missionary'" "Of course we are right, so we shall win." "May the day be hastened when the interests of the Kingdom shall be more precious to them (the natives) than those much coveted rights and privileges and honors of recognition." The celebration of the 75th Anniversary of our Mission was put on the broader basis of "The Coming of the Gospel to Natal," so that other societies might share. He wrote: "We desire. to make the event the fulcrum, and the celebration the lever, to' lift work and workers in this field into the higher plane of effective cooperation and ultimate union which are so greatly needed." "It is only by constantly reminding ourselves of the ultimate spiritual issues of this controversy that we get grace sufficient to keep pegging away." "We certainly feel the need of revival of spiritual motives and powers both in our own lives and in our churches and pastors and preachers and lay workers. "

SOCIAL SERVICE AND REGIONS BEYOND In reference to the social service work in .Johannesburg he wrote: "I unswervingly hold to the importance of regenerated character, through personal loyalty to the personal Christ.' 'This quotation is most important as showing that in opening the great chapter' of social service in Johannesburg, he was not substituting this service for evangelistic work but subordinating it. Before he came to Johannesburg, he began on his own initiative, a study of the social conditions in twelve leading cities of South Africa. He found them, as a South African paper put it, "Augean Stables."

He visualized results in an illustrated lecture. Great assemblies were moved. One response was the formation of Native Reform Associations of influential white citizens. In Johannesburg he saw recreations and amusements open to natives "were almost entirely servants of evil," that sports, music, moving pictures "must be guided by a Christian hand in order to uplift the race." His dream was realized when after years of agitation and hard work, Rev. and Mrs. Ray Phillips, with positive genius for this kind of work, came to make it a reality. The directors of mines each year of late placed 3

$30,000.00 in his hands to further social schemes. The Bantu Social Center was built at a cost of $40,000 and the developments will doubtless outrun even his most ardent dreams.

Perhaps the climax of his missionary service was in his struggles to help the "regions beyond." He toiled for Bushbuck Ridge, about 400 miles from Johannesburg, in the Transvaal. Thirty-five thousand natives were living in darkest heathenism. A native leader, converted in an evening school in Johannesburg, was, almost singlehanded, carrying the torch of truth with magnificent courage among those people and crying for help.

Thousands of natives working in Johannesburg came from the region of Inhambane, 600 miles away. Hundreds of these were converted, and came under Dr. Bridgman's pastoral care. Some of them, with the zeal and courage of apostles, returned to their home, established seventy centers of work, building churches and schools in the face of heathen apathy, governmental opposition, famine and fever. Dr. Bridgman was melted with compassion for these people. Again and again he left city and home and plunged into that wilderness with all its dangers and difficulties and in behalf of the people appealed to the homeland for just one man at least to help in this desperate situation. The sorrows and agonies over this matter helped break the "silver cord." Anyone to whom Dr. Bridgman's life appealed could not do better perhaps than help establish that work at Inhambane, which was on his heart day and night.

A MAN AND A MESSENGER Oh! Bridgman, you were a man and a messengerI Your love of humor, love of play, cheerful smile, helped you win when argument alone would not appeal. You wrought for the rights of the native peoples. You sought to reconcile black and white, and make them see their need of each other. You demonstrated the blessing of the Peacemaker. You believed in intensive development, but you would not forget extension and the Macedonian cry. Even your' 'failings lean to virtue's side." You preached Jesus Christ. You lived Jesus Christ. How was it when you came to die? Just listen in! "This is my message." "I rest on the three great' knows' of the Apostle Paul. 'I know whom I have believed' " (the verse was finished for him). "'l'hat," he said, "takes care of all the daily toil and work." "We know that all things work together for good" … "That takes care of all the hardships, the difficulties, and the emergencies of life. All will come out right." And then, " 'For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.' That takes care of all the rest."

O! Youth in lands of the light, hear in Dr. Bridgman's life, the Master's call, and spring to help finish the unfinished task.

MORNING AT A CAR-STOP NEAR A NEGRO CHURCH IN

The Negro Church in the City BY THE REV. GEO. E. STEVENS, D.D., ST. LOUIS, MISSOURI T HE Negro church like other churches is established to preach and practice the Gospel of Jesus Christ. There can never be any substitute for this gospel message.. Having been a pastor in St. Louis for over twenty-two years, I can say confidently that our preachers are sound on the basic teachings of salvation from sin through the atoning work of the crucified and risen Christ. The older I grow the more I realize the absolute truth and vital bearing of two sayings of our Lord: "Without Me ye Gan do nothing"; and "Ye shall receive power after that the Holy Spirit is come upon you."

THE NEGRO CHURCH AND NEGRO MIGRATION Within the last ten years quite forty thousand Negroes have settled in St. Louis. This general movement, which is just starting, marks a new chapter in the life of the nation and constitutes a big challenge to the Church. 'rhis movement is the result of the awakening spirit of a whole people bent on improving their condition, seeking better wages, better schools and more security in freer sections. The beginnings of this migration were coincident with the great industrial awakening in the North a decade or so ago, but it was accelerated when the North began to call for laborers.

435

TllE M!SSIONAItY RllVrEW Oli' 'l'nEl WO!lLlJ t.tune

The World War took from the North the bulk of its foreign labor, which fact, coupled with federal restriction on foreign immigration since, has brought Negro labor greatly in demand iJ;l the big industrial centers at the North. Two thirds of the twenty-three thousand colored men employed in the thirty-five or forty big industries here in St. Louis have come within the last decade. Two thirds of the sixteen thousand colored women employed in various ways-as maids, cooks, laundresses, day workers, in elevators and stock rooms of the big department stores and certain factories-two thirds of these sixteen thousand women have settled among us during this decade. These figures do not include the many professional folk, the teachers, doctors and lawyers, preachers, business men and women and mechanics carrying on their own businesses; many of these also have come to us within this period and chiefly from the South. While the South has sent us many serious problems in this migration the general life of the city on the whole is richer for their coming.

Many of the churches help by conducting a sort of labor bureau; many of the 8,000 maids and cooks in the leading white homes of the city were secured through some pastor. We are always recommending these for some position. The message also, from the Negro pulpit has changed somewhat in these years, not indeed the message as to "the faith once delivered"; but the time formerly spent on rousements and the crafty exploitation of emotions, is spent on a message which out of the Scriptures has to do with dependability and integrity of character, efficiency and trustworthiness in service, mastering the job and staying on it when mastered. The characteristic question which pastors put to their men is: "Are you making good Y" Many of the newcomers are from the rural districts of the South and the pastors and other Christian workers have had to teach them the ABC's of proper living in their new environment. It is difficult for one on the outside to realize the fear, the solicitude and sense of responsibility which the Negro Church has felt in respect to getting many of these migrants adjusted to the exacting life of the big city. The wastage in soul values has been great. They are exposed at many points to all sorts of sharks. The Negro churches in the city have been working along these lines too far apart, and to this extent have failed to do all they might have done. As a result of a recent conference of our city pastors of the different denominations, an effective organization is in sight to meet these conditions .better.

THE NEGRO CHURCH AND THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS The Negro Church in St. Louis has rendered a much-needed service by keeping in touch with the School Board of the city. We have kept its members reminded of the big increase of the Negro school population. Nearly one half of the seventeen thousand Negro school children here came to us in this last decade or were born of parents

THE NEGRO CHURCH IN THE CITY

who came during that period. Unless the school authorities are kept posted so as to make provision for this increase, multitudes of our young become street gamins and court dockets are filled with cases of juvenile delinquency and crime.

In St. Louis we are fortunate in our superintendent and Board of Education. They seem to be alert and responsive and seem to be trying to give to all the city's children adequate school opportunities. But even so it has been found necessary and is still necessary for both the colored and white citizens, working together with a fine spirit, to keep before the Board the tremendous change that has taken place in the Negro population and the imperative need of an adequate and forward program for the colored schools of St. Louis.

In one section of the city, school facilities were so poor, that is, so far removed from where these children lived, that they cOIlId not attend; their parents out at work, they were neglected, they lived in the streets getting into all sorts of trouble. The Roman Catholic Church turned one of its abandoned churches in that district into a school. They have under their care daily something like four hundred children. It is a parochial school. These are children of socalled Protestants. What a challenge to the non-Catholic Church and community this is! It shows why we have had to keep close to the Board. I understand that millions of the Drexel family of Philadelphia, given to propagate Roman Catholicism among Indians and Negroes in this country, are being used here liberally. Rome now as ever is on her job. She turned this lack of school opportunity to her own account in some measure an advantage to our young. If there be censure, it is against Protestants. Judging from the progress the Roman Catholic Church has made among us in the last twenty years, St. Louis is destined to become a leading Negro Roman Catholic center.

The more than three thousand cases of delinquency among our young which have passed through the juvenile courts in the last eight or ten years, resulting from bad housing conditions and overcrowded schools and from no schools at all, have stirred our pastors and churches. We have within the last five years made appeal after appeal to the school authorities and the reaction to these overtures on the part of the Board, the press and leading white- citizens at last has been gratifying. Some relief is in sight.

Naturally, when hundreds of thousands of dollars are involved in providing new schools it is important to know that this migratory movement into our cities is not a spasm, not an unrest of a few months which will die down and be followed by a tremendous recession, entailing great loss of money and energy. Weare convinced here in St. Louis that the spreading of Negro Americans over the nation, in the light of the genesis of this great trek and its inspiring causes, is to be followed by no such recession – it is a permanent

change of habit. If these migrants are here in the Norih meeting an industrial necessity as they are doing in St. Louis, their chila:ren ought to be properly trained and fitted for life and not allowed to perish in ignorance, disease and crime.

THE NEGRO CHURCH AND THE RESIDENCE QUESTION The Negro Church can do and is doing much to allay friction in the big cities growing out of the purchasing and occupying of homes in the neighborhoods that have been occupied hitherto by white residents. I refer to neighborhoods lying immediately adjacent to colored sections, and in the path of the natural expansion of these sections of colored homes. The Negro pulpit by its counsel and influence is determined to do what it can to reduce irritation and produce interracial neighborliness. We never have had a race riot here in St. Louis, and the Lord helping us, we do not mean to have one. Through the efforts of a splendid group of white men and women in the Interracial Department of the Community Council, in addition to what the Negro church is doing, such an atmosphere of understanding is being generated that when the new rush for homes by Negroes is on, friction may be somewhat allayed, and at least. a group will be ready at hand to pour oil on the troubled waters.

It is the spirit and aim of this interracial group in St. Louis to produce such a healthy public sentiment that residential ownership by colored people may not be abridged or continue a cause of friction in those districts, particularly, lying directly in the path of the normal expansion of Negro neighborhoods, that it may be established that residential blocks and sections should not in a great metropolitan center, be regarded as a limited social circle; neither should there be allowed offensive unneighborly, untidy, noisy conduct without be~ ing corrected; that there shall be carried on an earnest, steady, though tactful process of education to effect these ends without doing violence to the Christian spirit, or to a broad civic democracy or to the rights of individuals of either group to purchase and sell at will, and that the races may see each other clearly as neighbors without misapprehension and fear, with all problems of housing settled on individual, rather than upon race, lines.

THE NEGRO CHURCH A CO-WORKER IN CHRISTIAN WORK We are sometimes tempted to satisfy our consciences by preaching the Gospel to those who may happen to come to our church, contending for denominational standards and looking after our local church and parish needs. But if our sympathies and activities are thus limited in a great city filled with its appealing victims, then such local self-centeredness is a tragedy. The Christ we follow looked after all the people in all their life. He lived and taught and died for all times and races, places and conditions. He was ever making

over anew all unfortunates and handicapped ones, making them units of value in the communities where they had been failures.

To do this Christ bridged all chasms, ignored all traditions, provincialisms and conventions. At Jacob's well He shocked the disciples when He scorned an ancient prejudice against a mongrel race to save a sinful woman and community of that race. What is now greatly needed in these big centers like St. Louis, is the spirit of Jesus in our hearts, and to give and live forth His teachings without reading anything into them-for His words still are spirit and life. Except the Lord build the house they labor in vain that build, except the Lord keep the city, the watchman waketh, but he wakes in vain. If we save the city we save the nation, for the nation is fast becoming a collection of big cities. We must all work together, otherwise this work cannot be done.

A crying need in large centers is inter-church, and interdenominational cooperation,both racial and interracial, to save all these submerged multitudes. If we do not reach them with Christ they will reach us in the general wreck and ruin they will cause.

I believe that there is a great Christian movement on in America which will eventually solve what we call the race problem. I refer to the interracial movement which had its origin in the State of Georgia. I believe that, through this movement, God is taking out of every creed, race and section, a people for His name who are going actually to stand for the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man through Jesus Christ the Saviour of us all. God works that way. In the very palace of the king who knew not Joseph, God had in training His prophet who should deliver the seed of Joseph. The frontal attack is apt to fail; you cannot go up to a man and club him out of his prejudices, we must by indirection emancipate him and ..win him. God said to Moses: "What is that in thine hand 7" A rod. "Cast it on the ground." He did so and it became a deadly serpent. Moses fled from it, but God called to him and said, "Take it by the tail"-not by the head. The frontal approach will not do; the fangs and poison are there; but catching it by the tail the serpent became the mighty rod, the rod of God.

This is a situation in America as relates to the races which must be approached with wisdom, prudence and tact, albeit with honesty and courage, for after all the serpent must be taken. This interracial movement is such a method of approach j the chief thing is to help to realize the great purpose of God. The bitter experiences of Egypt were but a brief schooling in the onward sweep of that purpose. Those slaves in Goshen-ignorant, crushed, besotted and disspirited-must be released and trained though many perish in the process, that in turn they may give their quota of kings, prophets, priests and their high service to mankind, yea, and the Redeemer to the world.

Handicaps of the Negro *

BY CHARLES S. JOHNSON T HE Negro question is a state of mind. Lying back of what presents itself as the problem are established beliefs concern- ing Negroes, embedded in the mores, and handed down by tradition from generation to generation. That these beliefs are out of date, incongruous, inconsistent and discredited by science makes not a whit of difference. The institution of slavery was condoned in the minds of the more conscientious by explaining that Negroes liked it; their weaker minds demanded it. Scientists rationalized these very desirable sentiments and settled the matter by "proving" that they were in their rightful station. Dr. Jefferies Wyman, of Harvard, declared that Negroes" afforded the point wher~ man and brute most nearly approached each other." A. H. Keene, anthropologist, gave scientific'explanation of the belief that Negroes and Caucasians belonged to different species. Anxious students deduced arguments from the Bible: Man is made in the image of God, but God not being a Negro as everyone knows, it follows that the Negro is not a man. Thomas Jefferson was satisfied that not a single Negro could be found who was "capable of comprehending the investigations of Euclid."

When Negroes emerged from slavery 98 per cent illiterate, unsettled, unused to freedom, they could easily have given warrant for that belief. But despite the fact that illiteracy has decreased from 98 per cent to 23 per cent, that Keene, Wyman, Tyler and the rest of the old school have been discredited by the more recent students, and that almost any Negro who has been permitted to go to school can "comprehend the investigations of Euclid" the original judgment stands. G. Stanley Hall is saying in 1900 that his development comes to a partial standstill at puberty, Tyler that it halts at twelve, and President Harding in 1921, that racial differences are "fundamental, eternal and inescapable."

Similarly and for the same alleged reason Negroes are believed to be immoral as proved by the mulattoes and unmoral as proved by their assumed inability to comprehend Anglo-Saxon standards of ethics. A learned professor in an Eastern institution settled the matter by declaring that less than two per cent of Negro women were virtuous. Predilection for sex crimes is "proved" by the fact that out of an average of 8,000,000 Negroes, over a period of thirty years, 480 have been lynched for rape! 'rhis thirty-years' record for Negroes about equals the two-year record for white persons indicted for rape in New York City alone.

• From "The WorM Toml)rrow,"

440 Theories of keeping the Negro "in his place" have given occasion for an endless string of other beliefs about him, modified by locality and probably to some extent by degrees of contact, variously expressed but ever present. He is lazy, shiftless and happy-go-lucky, loves watermelon, carries a razor, emits a peculiar odor, "shoots craps," grins instead of smiles, sells his vote for a dollar, shields from the law guilty members of his race, is noisily religious, loves red, dresses flashily, loves gin, and can sing. In the press, the subject Negro is most commonly news when it is sensational-a crime, race riot or "insurrection." On the stage he is presented lying easily, using long words he does not understand, drinking gin, stealing chickens and otherwise living up to the joke book tradition. The popular literature about him appearing in magazines with the largest circulation of any in this country paints the same unvaried pictures. The average white person knows no other Negro.

These are serious handicaps, but they cannot be so easily measured·as certain others growing out of them. The belief in the uneducability of Negroes, or fear of them educated, might be said to register in part in the following facts: Fifty-one per cent of the Negro children between the ages of six and nine, and thirty-two pel' cent of those between ten and fourteen are out of school. For those in school (where separate schools are provided) desiring to complete the standard 8th Grade, on the present arrangement of short terms, short hours and limited curriculum it would take 22 years in Louisiana, 26 years in Alabama and 33 years in South Carolina. For each dollar spent for the education of white children twenty cents is spent for Negroes. Compulsory education was opposed in Mississippi because it meant that Negroes would have to go to school.

In gaining an economic footing there are further handicaps. It is not right for Negroes to hold positions of authority over white men. For that reason 70 per cent of them fill unskilled jobs. They must not expect ever to be foremen, superintendents or owners, but they must be as ambitious, energetic, loyal, efficient and full of initiative as men who have this hope dangling before them.

They are expected to prove their worth by producing great statesmen when they are not allowed to vote or hold responsible office; by developing captains of industry when they are held in menial jobs; by developing great surgeons and scientists when they are kept out of hospitals and laboratories; by producing Napoleons before they can be officers and distinguished soldiers when their regiments are converted into labor battalions.

Children of this generation begin by reading in their fairy stories that black is associated with evil, in their geographies that there are five races of man of whom the Caucasian is superior, in their histories that Negroes were slaves and left no other mentionable contribution to the history of the world; in their science text-

books that the Negro is "prognathous, has a smaller cranial capacity and emits an odor like a goat," all to make up the content of a prejudice in later life for which they can assign no other cause save that of instinct and natural aversion.

Nor can Negroes themselves resist the overwhelming influence of this suggestion of inferiority and incapacity conveyed by every institution and custom of the civilization in which they live. They have in large measure come to look upon themselves in a vague, abstract sort of way as a block to the fulfillment of Anglo-Saxon ideals and civilization. When Negroes themselves refer to the "Negro Problem" they evidence this feeling. Under the pressure of daily slights and rude reminders of their station they have become super-sensitive and suspicious. Natural impulses are balked. Their philosophy is defensive rather than positive. Generation may succeed generation in the Negro world but they must remain the same, living, thinking and acting in the same way, if they are to get along without friction. Molded in the same American institutions with the rest they are expected to have a Negro psychology, to think and react differently to the same stimuli.

After all the burden of the black man is not so much the actual handicaps of which his life is made as the fact that the white world around him thinks itself right in imposing these handicaps. Honest prejudice is difficult to remove, especially when a system of laws and conduct has been worked out on the basis of it.

A Negro View of the Color Problem* BY JESSIE FAUSET BEING "colored," in America at any rate, means: Facing the ordinary difficulties of life, getting education, work, in fine getting a living plus fighting every day against some inhibition of natural liberties.

I am a colored woman, neither white nor black, neither pretty nor ugly, neither specially graceful nor at all deformed. I am fairly well educated, of fair manners and deportment. In brief, the average American done over in brown. In the morning I go to work by means of the subway, which is crowded. Presently somebody gets up. The man standing in front of the vacant place looks around meaning to point it out to a woman. I am the nearest one, "But oh, " says his glance, "you're colored. I'm not expected to give it to you. " And down he plumps.

At noon I go for lunch. But I always go to the same place because I am not sure of my reception in other places. If I go to • From "The World Tomorrow."

A N,EGRO VIEW OF THE COLOR PROBLEM

another place I must fight it through. But usually I am hungry. I want food, not a law-suit.

All of us are passionately interested in the education of our children, our younger brothers and sisters. And just as deliberately, as earnestly as white people discuss tuition, relative ability of professors, expenses, etc., so we in addition discuss the question of prejudice. "Of course he'll meet some. But will they let it interfere with his deserts 1"

I think the thing that irks us most is the teasing uncertainty of it all. Did the man at the box-office give us the seat behind the post on purpose? Is the shop-girl impudent or merely nervous1 Had the position really been filled before we applied for iU What actuates the teacher who tells Alice that the college preparatory course is really very difficult 1 So much is this difference impressed on us, "this for you but that quite Qther thing for me," that finally we come to take all expressions of a white man's justice with a cynical disbelief, our standard of measure being a provident "How does he stand on the color question 7"

We grow up thinking that there are no colored heroes. The foreign student hears of Garibaldi, of Cromwell, of Napoleon, of Marco Bozzaris. But neither he nor we hear of Crispus Attucks. There are no pictures of colored fairies in the story-books or even of colored boys and girls. "Sweetness and light" are of the white world.

Native Africans are" savages" owing their little knowledge of civilization to the kindly European traveler who is represented as half philanthropist, half savant. How much do we learn of indigenous African art, culture, morals? Weare given the impression that we are the last in the scale of all races, that even other dark peoples will have none of us.

More serious still, we are constantly being confronted with a choice between expediency and an intellectual dishonesty. If persisted in it is bound to touch the very core of our racial naturalness. And that is the tendency of the white world to judge us always at our worst and our own realization of that fact.

I have had to leave Philadelphia-the city of my birth and preference, because I was educated to do high school work and it was impossible for a colored woman to get that kind of work in that town.

And so the puzzling, tangling, nerve-wracking consciousness of color envelops and swathes us. Some of us it smothers.

John C. Young of Aden

A. Roman.ce of Medical Missionary Service BY REV. CAMPBELL M. MACLEROY, B.D.

W HEN Ion Keith-Falconer, Professor of Arabic at Cam- bridge University, died of fever, in May, 1887, at Sheikh- Othman, Arabia, at the age of thirty, Professor Thomas M. Lindsay, D.D., the Convener of the Foreign Mission Committee of the Free Chnrch of Scotland, made this powerful appeal: "Shall this Free Chut"ch, to 1vhose service he gave himself, abandon the work he began? God forbid that it should. Who, then, shall follow 'where he led the way, and bear aloft the banner' of Christ which the yotmg leader of the forlorn hope still grasps in his dead hand?"

In response to this challenge, a little company of men and women in succession have kept the flag fiying in that difficult outpost, within sight of the "barren rocks of Aden." To one man of the little band, blessed with a marvellous physique and a spirit that would never yield, it was given, throughout thirty-three years of service, to bnild on the foundation laid by Keith-Falconer. Now he, too, has ceased from labor, and the unfinished task makes its appeal for some one to take up the banner.

John Cameron Young was born in 1859 in England, where his father, a sergeant in the Royal Field Artillery, was stationed at the time. His boyhood and youth were spent near Steps Road, out from Glasgow. On his mother's side, he was a Cameron, and the Celtic strain showed itself in a warmth of feeling and a dauntless courage, which made him a greatheart among men. His contact with military ideals and discipline, through his father's training, left an indelible mark upon his character. He learned very early, also, invaluable lessons in the school of toil. At ten years of age he began to work, and, in due course, became an apprentice joiner in Glasgow. The great decision was made at a meeting in the Royal Arcade Hall, Oowoaddens, and his dedication to the service of Christ brought to a focus all his gifts and energies.

Having mastered his trade, he went to London to get better work, and there, after a meeting in connection with the London Missionary Society, he offered himself as a missionary. He was told that, without education and training, he could not be accepted, and to obtain these no help could be offered. His native grit and firm Christian purpose asserted themselves, and, with a grim determi- IJation, he set himself, like I~ivingstone, to climb the steep heights of learning. He soon entered Glasgow University, walking each morning from his home-a distance of six miles-for the eight 444 o'clock classes. In the long summer vacations, he worked at his trade. Next, he began medical studies, and eked out his living by teaching and by some work in connection with the Inland Reve1Jue Office. Having taken his medical degree, he attended divinity classes at the Glasgow Free Church College, studying under Bruce and Lindsay and Henry Drummond, and proving his power to win the hearts of men and women for Christ.

The man who, in spite of every hindrance, could thus, for al- most ten years, plod his way steadily towards his goal, was plainly being prepared for some big task. When, in 1892, he was ready, it was seen that the task had been prepared for him. He accepted the call to the hardest mission field in the world, the virtually closed land of Arabia, and on Sunday, November 6th, in his home church at Chryston, was ordained.

In his first seven years of work in South Arabia-a long spell in such a climate-he served his missionary apprenticeship. The diffieult language had to be learned; medical and surgical work had to be done in unsuitable premises and sometimes single-handed, ex- eept for the aid of native helpers, one of whom, Salem the dispenser, was with his chief to the last. On Sundays, the Medical Missionary of Sheikh-Othman became the Presbyterian Minister of Aden-the two places are ten miles apart-and this arrangement, which seemed . to add to the burden of the work, proved to be its inspiration. The little Keith-Falconer Memorial Church at Steamer Point became a real spiritual home for not a few of the exiles, and, in its vestry, which was open during the week also, many a young soldier found what he needed most of all-the strength of friendship, human and divine. Dr. Young was proud of his office as Acting Chaplain to the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, and Nonconformist soldiers of the gar- rison, and when a Scottish battalion, with its own chaplain, was in the camp, he would still come to early Parade Service, as if drawn by an irresistible attraction. Among the civil popUlation of Aden, in which Asiatic, European, and African rub shoulders with each other, he won his way increasingly by his manliness, tempered by a tact and courtesy which broke down many a prejudice and won for the missionary doctor the esteem and friendship of all sorts of men. POl' his outstanding services to the populace, especially in seasons of plague and famine, he received two Kaiser-i-Hind medals. He was never too busy-and no one in the whole settlement was busier than he-to show kindness to travelers of whose passing he had heard from home, and for everyone of them the name of Aden will always recall his hearty handshake and generous hospitality.

In South Arabia as a mission field, Young found a barren soil -as far as statistics could show. Open conversions were very few, and there is little wonder if we remember that it means certain per- secution or death to forsake Islam and remain in that land. Sheikh

Salem, the most noted convert, had to suffer great trials, and once Dr. Young had to make a fiying visit to Paris to secure his liberation from unjust imprisonment. But statistics are not the measure of success in God's work, and the healing ministry of those years softened many hearts among Arab tribesmen, and turned foes into friends.

To this beneficent ministry, Dr. Young devoted himself, body and soul, for a whole generation, and when at last his heart's desire and prayer is fulfilled, and" Arabia's desert ranger to Him shall bow the knee," all that the toil and endurance of those years have done in preparation for Ohrist's day will be made plain. To himself this work was as dear as life. After thirty-two years of it, he wrote: "I revel in the work, if I can use such a word to carry my meaning of real elljoyment in helping the suffering humanity that puts itself under our care."

Twice he visited America, wrote his delightful little book, Children of Arabia, besides taking his full share in the visitation of congregations, and speaking at all sorts of meetings which gave an opportunity to advance the cause of Ohrist. In those visits, he strengthened greatly the ties that bound him to his friends, and everywhere he made new friends.

The War wrought many changes in Aden and the interior, of which the most serious for the Mission was the occupation of Sheikh-' Othman, by the Turks, in July, 1915. It was retaken by British troops after eleven days, but, from that time till March, 1921, the hospital was closed, and the poor, suffering people were deprived of their greatest blessing. At the request of the Indian Government, Dr. Young took up the duties of the Port Health Officer for Aden, thus relieving an Indian Medical Service Officer for active service. These duties he discharged till the end of the War, and for some time after. It was characteristic of him that he laid by most of the official salary of those war years, and relieved the Ohurch of any further expense on his account.

Before the veteran left Scotland for the last time, towards the pnd of 1924, it was evident that even his iron strength was beginning to give way under a strain never endured so long by any European. Last January there was an epidemic of influenza and Dr. Young had a severe attack. To recuperate, he decided to visit Adis Abeba, in Abyssinia, about five hundred miles distaut across the Gulf of Aden, and hoped there to see in full operation the hospital, the site of which he had helped the American missionaries to choose. There, out of sight of those grim rocks laved by the Arabian Sea, which had become dear to him, out of sight, too, of the Yemen hills, beckoning ever to the fair regions beyond, on rruesday, }i'ebruary 2d, he fell asleep, and by friendly hands his body was laid to rest in African soil.

Plight of the Assyrian

A Letter from the Rev. E. W. McDowell, D.D., Mosul, Mesopotamia T AST year I made a trip to London and Geneva in behalf of our L Assyrian people. As you know, they were driven out of their homes by the 'rurks and since 1915 have been living in exile. F'or the last three years they have been camping out beside the road only a day or two's march from their beloved hills, in earnest expectation that the Ohristian Powers would be able to secure permission for them to reoccupy their own lands. But the question of the boundary between Irak and Turkey proved to be too difficult to be settled directly and was submitted to the League of Nations for a decision. The Assyrian country lies just along the border in dispute, and it was hoped that it might be possible, when the matter came up before the League, to have it included in Irak. It was the purpose of my visit, to London and Geneva to speak a word in behalf of our people before those in authority. I was received with the utmost courtesy by the Government in London and by prominent members of the League in Geneya. They were sympathetic and assured me of their purpose to do all that lay in their power to secure the return of their lands to the Assyrians.

As you know, the decision has been rendered and Mosul has been confirmed to Irak. But to our great disappointment the boundary has been so run as just to exclude the Assyrian territory, i. e., throwing it on the Turkish side of the border. This means their permanent eviction; the final loss of all their lands and homes. It has been a grievous blow to them. And what cuts them most deeply, even more than the loss of their lands, is the loss of their church buildings. These churches are very old, some of them dating back to the early centuries of the Ohurch. For more than a thousand years there had been continuous Ohristian worship at their altars. Now they must crumble into heaps of ruins and some of them be converted into mosques for Mohammedan worship.

The people themselves are in extreme destitution. Many are living in caves; others are housed among the ruins of deserted villages. They are without land and without homes. Some have located temporarily in Kurdish villages where the rents exacted are exorbitant. This last year was "locust year" and that region was devastated, scarcely anything being harvested. Is it strange that they are saying that both man anQ God have deserted them ~ Old Eshoo, a friend of mine these thirty-five years, called on me the other day. Like a thousand others he has been living on acorns and roots and is half starved. He is a silent old chap and he did not beg; he did not offer one word of complaint concerning hunger and cold.

447

He sat before me, with tears streaming down his wrinkled face, as he said over and over again, "We have sinned; we have sinned." It was his solution of the why and the wherefore of their cumulative troubles.

The friends of these people in England, under the leadership of the Archbishop of Canterbury, are endeavoring to raise a fund of one hundred thousand pounds sterling for their relief, and an English officer of high standing has been sent out to administer the fund. A. very small proportion of it is being used (about ten cents a person per day), to keep them alive until spring, and the bulk of the fund is to be devoted to the permanent settlement of the refugees on the land in Irak. The people themselves beg to be taken out of the country but they have been told that this is impracticable; it must be in Irak. But the British officials here and also the Irak Government have pledged their assistance. Land is to be donated to them "in freehold" and taxes are to be remitted for several years. Steps are being taken to find locations free as possible from malaria; having fertile soil; water for irrigation; pasturage for sheep; and as little exposed as possible to hostile tribesmen. They will have to build their own houses which they will be able to do out of sun-dried brick. The fund will be used to supply farming utensils, oxen, sheep and seed. It is estimated that this can be accomplished on the basis of about 25 pounds sterling to each family. There are in the neighborhood of 5,000 families.

If the people are left as they are, most of them must slowly perish. This will mean that there will be continuous appeals for funds to keep them from starving. It will be an annual problem. If this settlement project can be carried through successfully the people will be able to put in a small crop this spring and by summer time will be eating their own bread. How much more sensible and satisfactory all around! They will be permanently self-supporting and as Christian communities they will be an asset and not a liability.

The effort in England is not as successful as we had hoped and it has become evident that the fund will fall short of com~tion. If America takes hold of it the project will succeed.

The cause of these people appeals to me as being distinctly Christian in the widest sense. It is the cry which the pitifully small remnant of the Church of the East raises to its strong sister Church of the West to preserve it from extinction. It is felt generally that Christianity and Christian civilization have reached a great crisis. Importunate prayer is being urged on all sides that our God will stretch forth His hand to save. It may be tnat God will condition His answer to our prayers on the degree of mercy we exercise toward a sister church now hungry and naked and in prison; strangers in a strange land; and stretching forth their hands in supplication to us.

METHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHn.AD~pmA, Pol.

INTERCESSORY MISSIONARIES prayer together during the two or A Project for Adult Missio-n Study three weeks of preparation for the Classes· special program.

REPOR.TED BY NELLIE EAB.LES QUIMBY PROGRAM FOR A MEETING TO ENLIST INTERCESSORY MISSIONARIES PURPOSE-To recruit members of the home church as intercessory for. HYMN-"Prayer Is the Soul's Sineign missionaries. cere Desire."

"An intercessory foreign mission· RESPONSIVE READING – Scripture at·y is a laborer who cannot go in per- verses on prayer.

son to the foreign field, but who has The verses may be selected by the leadE'T and typewritten, or mimeographed copies set himself apart to pray for definite distributed. The leaflet, "God's Answers details of the foreign missionary to Our Questions on Prayer," t may be diswork."-Rev. .Alfred E. Street, tributed aud used as a responsive reading. Haman, South China. PRAYER-Thanksgiving and praise METHOD-Explain to the study should form the major part of the class the purpose and plans for en- prayer. Pray also that some of those listing members of the home church present may pledge themselves to beas intercessory foreign missionaries. come intercessory foreign mission- Let the class decide to what group or aries. groups the appeal for intercessory missionaries shall be made-mission- LEADER-Prayer is a fOrele as real ary society, prayer meeting group, as electricity. The practice of prayer adult classes in church school, home is the outstanding challenge to the department, etc. Plan a special pro- Christian Church. Dr. J. Campbell gram which will present the need and White says, "Prayer is the first and opportunity for missionary interces- chief method of solving the missionsors. ary problem. Among all the meth- ods that have been devised, none is Precede the program with two or more practical, more fruitful than three weeks of personal work. Di- this, If we could get a definite group of people at home into the .h~bit of vide the members of your mission supporting by prayer each IUlsslOnar.y study class so that they may work in the thick of the fight, by thlS simple method alone the efficiency of together by twos, and assign them the present missionary force could their quota of individuals of the probably be doubled, without adding group for whom the special program a single new missionary to the force." is to be prepared. They should interest those eonstituting their quota STORY ILLUSTRATION-(All story ilin the proposed program and in the lustrations are to be given by somepossibility of becoming intercessory one other than the leader.) Miss missionaries. Phoebe Emery, an evangelistic mis- sionary in Moradabad, India, writes: Each of the teams of two should pray together daily, and once a week all the workers should meet for ~ project Is based on "Prayer and MIs- t Literature Headquarters, 723 Muhlenberg Building Philadelphia.. Price 1c, 5c a dozen. sions," by Helen Barrett Montg<>mery, and the Another' leaflet which furnishes verses for. a stories and Quotations are taken from this book. re,.,ponsive reading and also blanks tor special PubliShed by the Centra.l Committee for the objects for intercession is "What God. Has. Said United Study of Foreign Mission.. About Prayer," Price 2c, 15c dozen.

4 449

M1sSIO~AltY RllVIE'W O:F TItE 'WOttLD

"We had had a day of remarkable LEADER-" And it shall come to pass sU,ccess in the village work. Every- that, before they call, I will answer; where we went doors flew open and and while they are yet speaking, I people were touched by the Message. will hear."

Several times I said to the native STORY ILLUSTRATION-A Scotch mis- preacher and to the Bible reader, sionary tells of meeting a young girl 'Someone is praying for us today!' in a train as she was returning from They, too, agreed that such remark- a Keswick Conference. She learned able spiritual manifestations could that the girl had been reading abcut be accounted for in no other way. the conference and longed to become "Out of this thought came a poem a missionary intercessor and it was which I scribbled down as we jogged agreed that she should take this mis- along in the ox cart. Weeks later I sionary as her prayer partner. "In had a letter from a lady in America ten minutes we had to part," she whom I had never seen, saying, 'God writes, "but I went back to India has led me to select your name for feeling that I had a missionary col- special prayer, and today my five- league here at home. That was six hour prayer period was given to you.' years ago, and I have never seen that The date, allowing for difference in girl since. But we have been in close time, exactly coincided with the one touch by letter all the time. To be on which 'J wrote the poem. I sent my effectual intercessor, she has read her a copy and she has been my and studied and asked questions till staunch prayer comrade ever since." she knows and understands, to an al- HYMN-" 'Tis Prayer Supports most incredible extent, about my the Soul That's Weak." work and surroundings, my helpers, STORY ILLUSTRATION-After one of and the people I am working among.

the world trips made to study the And I cannot tell you what unspeak- different mission fields and their able help her prayers have brought needs, some one asked Dr, John R. me hundreds of times, how real a Mott, "What is the greatest need of fellow-worker I have felt her to be all our missions today ~ ,, along. I should never think now of He replied: "The greatest need is counting up our staff in that district not more men, not more money. It is without counting her as one. Only more prayer." last week I had a letter from her, in This need is illustrated by the ex- which she tells· me how her life has perience of a missionary in South been quite changed by this mission- Africa. The cast-off wife of a cruel ary service. Her lonely, quiet viI;.

chief came to the compound pleading lage life has been filled and made rich to be taken in. There was no money and large by the spiritual partner- to feed even one more mouth. The ship which is as real to her as it is to missionary and his wife prayed and me. And she tells me, too, that, rose from their knees in peace and through becoming missionary inter- full assurance that the needed funds cessor for me, the missionary cause would be supplied. That very night everywhere has become real and dear at evening prayers a Christian man to her as it never was before."

in Syracuse, New York, was asking H YMN-" Blest Be the Tie That God to direct him in the spending of Binds," the first three stanzas.

thirty dollars that had unexpectedly PRESENTATION OF THE PRAYER PRO- come into his hands. Instantly there JEoT-The leader must put time and came into his heart the conviction prayer upon the preparation of this that he ought to send it to this mis- part of the service. Study thor- sionary in South Africa, who months oughly Chapter VI in "Prayer and before had been a guest in his house. Missions," by Helen Barrett Mont- At the very hour they were praying gomery. Emphasize especially the in Africa, the answer was preparing cultivation of the prayer life (pages in America. 188-195), and definiteness in prayer

BEST

(the first paragraph of page 199), when many missionaries are on fur- and from the last paragraph on page lough every year, it is not unusual for 203 through the first one third of them to go two and two, as did the page 207. :first disciples under the direction of Have simple purpose cards pre.- Jesus, to visit every town in certain pared. While soft music is played localities. Not only in churches but pass these cards with pencils to every also in schools, and before men's and one, urging all to sign who will. women's organizations of various CLOSING PRAYER SERVlCE – An- kinds these team mates speak so that nounce a period of directed silent practically every one may have op- prayer, followed by all singing portunities to hear of their experi- softly as a prayer a suitable hymn. ences, their reports of what has been Have all locate the hymn before the done, and their plans for future prayer so there may be no confusion work.

at the end. Handel's Largo, or other Recently a team composed of not quiet music may be played very softly two but twelve missionaries, repre- during the prayer period. Ask your senting the four foreign fields occu- audience to bow their heads in silent pied by the United Presbyterian communion with God. A minute Church of North America, made a later suggest. a prayer of thanksgiv- tour of two synods including many ing. Don't hurry. Take time to offer cities and towns in Ohio, and some an earnest, sincere prayer yourself, places in the bordering states of In- then you can be certain you are not diana, Michigan, West Virginia, and hurrying your audience. A minute Pennsylvania. 'On Sabbatli days, the later ask for prayers of consecration individuals in the team spoke in dif- to the work of intercessory foreign ferent churches so that every congre- missionaries. gation of this denomination in these Then have some one at your signal synods had the privilege of hearing sing as a solo: a missionary. Special conferences "We love thy name we heed thy rod, were held with pastors and' mission- Thy word our law; 0 graeious Godl ary workers of the churches on week We wait thy will; on thee we call; days. Our light, our life, our love, Our all." Two unusual features presented by H YMN-" Spirit of God! Descend this team, marking an advance in mis- Upon My Heart." sionary methods, are worthy the con- sideration of those who welcome suc- LEADER-Dismiss the meeting with cessful ways of impressing missionthe earnest words: "The harvest in- ary facts. Three of these special prodeed is plenteous, but the laborers are grams were given weekly, on aIterfew: pray ye therefore the Lord of nate evenings, in centrally located the harvest, that he send forth labor- churches with members of several ers into his harvest."

A TOUR OF TWELVE congregations in attendance. The first of the special features was REPORTED BY MRs. JAMES C. LEWIS a presentation of the United Presby- When I was a little girl I heard terian ";Missionary Movie ' '-ten reels that a girlhood friend of my mother's of excellent motion pictures taken in had come home for furlough after Egypt under the personal supervision serving as a missionary in Africa. I of a missionary who was formerly a longed to go to the city, sixteen miles newspaper man. In this particular distant, to see a real, live missionary tour, the "movie" was in charge of and to hear of her wonderful experi- an industrial worker in Nasser, the ences, but I did not get to go. Thirty Sudan.

years ago the visit of one missionary The experiences of missionaries to a town was an event of great im- from the time they sail from the portance. In these modern days homeland are most interestingly de-

picted, especially their, ways of liv- is presented as only those who have ing and working, and their contacts witnessed such experiences, or lived with Eastern peoples. The glamour them with their converts in nonof the Orient holds the observer ob- Christian lands, can portray them livious of time as he views on the most vividly. silver screen the Egyptian and other Eastern people in their costumes, It is not often that a pageant is picturesque or sordid, and notes their presented by those who have first interesting customs, crowded streets, lived their parts. This cast included the Associate Secretary o:f the Board wonderful mosques, primitive meth- of Foreign Missions, the President of ods in rural districts. The beautiful Gordon College at Rawalpindi, India, historical scenes of this romantic who has been in missionary service Land of the Nile have a splendid edu- :for thirty-four years. cational value. In no other way could the people at home obtain a bet- The part of the hero was taken by ter grasp of the work of their church a missionary of Pathankot, a perabroad than by seeing these actual sonal :friend of Khan Chand, who has pictures of missionary buildings and lived among the foothills o:f the Himequipment, students at work, hos- alayas and been in close contact with pitals in operation, and other activi- the Pathans who come down frcm the ties made very real by the familiar mountains into the plains. Another faces of missionaries on the field missionary played -the part of Khan whom they know personally. Chand's mother and directed the en- tire presentation. These motion pictures are, so far as we know, the most extensive under- A representative of the work at taking of this kind released by any Sangla Hill, India, and four missionmission board. Two complete out- aries from Egypt added greatly to the fits are now in operation and it is realism o:f the play. These included planned to continue their presenta- an evangelist from Beni Sue:f, a tions until all the members of this teacher from the boys' scheol at Church in the States have had oppor- Zigazig, a kindergarten teacher from tunity to see them. Alexandria, and a member of the faculty of the Girls' College at Cairo. The second special feature was a pageant. In several respects this From the Sudan, too, came a mispageant is "different." ~he story is sionary engaged in educational work not merely realistic-it is real. It at Doleib Hill, and from Assiut Hoswas lived first. So :force:fully did it pital in Egypt, a dector and his impress the missionary who had part wife. in the experiences, and so graphically did he tell it to others, that a pageant A missionary nurse from Sayo, was chosen as the best form in which Abyssinia with the unusual experito present it to audiences. Real names ence :for a woman o:f trekking across o:f real people are retained in the pa- that country had a background for thetic story of Khan Chand, a wealthy making her message real. young Indian who, as a result of a visit in Rawalpindi City, later became Seldom, if ever, has such a group a Christian and was driven from his of players presented in pageant form home. Members o:f his :father's fam- as gripping a message as the one ily, heartbroken over his disloyalty to given in connection with this tour of their gods, could not forgive him. twelve. When a reconciliation with his wi:fe The entire tour accomplished much. seemed possible, his tragic death in a By visits to the churches, valuable wreck occurred. The closing scene is personal contacts aroused greater misan appeal to carry the Gospel to Khan sionary interest. In the conferences, Chand's people. This affecting story special problems have been heard and helpful solutions offered. The pic- tures gave valuable information in an attractive and impressive way, while

1926J BEST METHODS

the pageant opened the eyes of thou- trepret our religious beliefs to nonsands of people to a new understand- Christian Orientals in terms which ing of what it means to "leave all to they can understand and which will follow Christ." win their sympathetic consideration ¥ Teo many volunteers do not know FOR THE WEEKLY GROUP their English Bibles. They merely hope to some day. They are not yet MEETING able to introduce Jesus intelligently to others and to interpret Christian By MILTON STAUFFER belief_ It is a painful confession and alarming. Why not regard the other Student volunteers and other members of your group as nongroups will welcome these sugges- Christians once each month and "tell tions from the Educational Secretary the story"? 'Vhy not discuss within of the Student Volunteer Movement. the group at least three or four of the most recent books on Christian faith The following suggestions may be and doctrine each year 1 of help to group leaders who find the weekly volunteer group meeting' set- 3. A limited number of well chosen tling into a rut and not creative of books and pamphlets, dealing with mllch inspirational and educational the preparation of volunteers, would benefit. The character of our weekly constitute admirable material for ocmeetings may be an index of hew casional group meetings at a time much real life there is in our indi- when so much emphasis is placed on vidual membership. Beware of stag- quality. As future missionary candination! Someone must think and work and pray for these meetings if dates we can well afford to give the their largest values are to be realized. subject of preparation a large place Have you a purpose for your group T in our weekly meetings. "The For- Does your plan for its meetings ex- eign Missionary," by A. J. Brown, tend over a whole semester T These "An Introduction to Missionary Servweekly meetings offer volunteers the ice, " by G. A. Gollock, the special litlargest single opportunity for mutual erature issued by the Committee on helpfulness.· They should not be Missi('nary Preparation, such pam- " prayer meetings' , or ' ,missionary meetings" as these are generally un- phlets as "The Aim and Motive of derstood, but group meetings in the J,fissionary Service," by Stanley sense. that they are planned with the Jones; "Why Leave non-Christian special needs of local volunteers in America for the Orient" 1 by Dr. mind. Some of the fdlowing sugges- Walter Judd; "The Measure of a tion!:! call for an uninterrupted series Modern Missionary," by W. N. of weekly meetings, some for one Wysham; "Not Leaders but Saints meeting monthly, while others are re- and Servants," byJ. C. Winslow; sponsible of realization within the "Preparation for Missionary Servlimits of a single hour. ice, " by Paul W. Harrison, and" The 1. One meeting each month might Christian Enterprise Abroad" sugbe given over to an informal discus- gest the wealth of material at the dis~ sion of the devotional side of our posal of your group. Why not order religious life. some of these books and pamphlets immediately from headquarters 7 2. Many groups may feel the need of greater emphasis on "the things 4. A short but uninterrupted ser~ most surely believed among us. ' , One ies of meetings each semester in which meeting each month is not too much the group engages in an intensive for volunteers to devote to matters of study of some great mission field or Christian faith and doctrine. Have some special type of missionary servwe sufficient reason, not to mention ice, may also be features in any proexperience, behind our religious con- gram extending over a semester. Of victions T Are we preparing to in- the material orie might use for such a

sCehriiens~"' 'Looking Toward a Christian tion, should be urged to do so, in or- and "Missions and World der to familiarize the volunteers with Problems" are discussion courses spe- the changing aspects of missionary cially prepared this year for student service in many sections of the still groups. ' 'The Christ of the Indian relatively non-Christian world.

MRoosald~"m by Stanley Jones; "The 7. Each semester's program might World in Revolution," by well include occasional meetings in which volunteers will be reminded of W. Wilson Cash; "The Task in Ja- their individual responsibilities as ex- pressed in the fourfold purpose of the pan, " by Reischauer; "New Day.s in Movement. These meetings will also furnish an opportunity to consider to- Latin America, " by W. E. Browmng; gether the history, principles and activities of the Movement, as well as "The Future of Africa," by Donald Fraser and b"yThHeenWryayHoofdgthkeinG, o~orde Physician,"

books which offer interesting readmg and which would furnish admirable matters of more personal interest to subjects for weekly discussions. "The individual volunteers. Gospel and the Plow," br Sam Higginbottom, is an interestmg accou-r:t 8. At regular intervals the weekly of the Allababad Agricultural InstI- meeting might be given over to intute which undertakes to bring the tensive Bible study. As volunteers we Gospel to needy millions of Indi~ by could concentrate with great profit teaching them how to draw a httle on the missionary purpose of God as farther away from the starvation revealed in the Bible. The most reline. cent help for such a study will be found in Hugh Martin's" The King- 5. It would be fine if each semester dom Without Frontiers," Lapham's the group could give several meetings "The Bible as Missions Handbook," to a review of more technical books and Dr. Gilkey's "Jesus and Our on missions such as the "Report of the Educational Commission to East Generation. " You may not agree Africa" the report of the Confer- with the author at every point, neverences held by Dr. Mott in India and theless in his general presentation he the Near East, now published under is accurate and inspiring. the title, "The Moslem World To- 9. Some groups might welcome a. day," or the" The Report of the Conference on Christian Work in Latin series of meetings on "Non-Christian America," now published in two ':'01- practices and relationships in Amerumes and quite readable, or the Chma ica" or "areas of life and thought in Mission Year Book for 1925, published in Shanghai, or the Year Book this country which are still nODon Christian Missions in Japan. If Christian." We need frank consideraJlY large number ill the group hap- ation of these subjects because these pen to be interested in one country are the things which militate against above another why not subscribe to the effective witness of American misthe chief missionary pUblication from sionaries abroad. What is Jesus' way t:Q.at country? of life for Americans and how can we make the total impact of our life 6. The occasional use of foreign and thought upon the rest of the sintugdencats~piufsense,cesissaryhefraormtilyneirgebcboomr– world consistently and effectively mended. These students should be encouraged to speak f~~nkly on the Christian' peculiar needs of theIr homelands, 10. 'Occasionally one may secure and iif qualified to interpret the char- variety in the program by devoting a meeting or two to current events acter and longings of the indigenous which have a direct bearing on mis- sionary activities, especially such churches abroad especially with ref- events abroad as present dimlcuIties and challenges to indigenous Chris- erence to future missionary coopera- tianity.

BEST

11. The presentation of recent facts of the Movement, the relation of the regarding the progress of Christian- Christian life to the missionary ity in other lands in the form of a spirit, the Union Conference, summer world survey stressing the growing possibilities for home missionary extriumphs and magnitude of Christ's perience, the realization of our four- Kingdom, always results in new in- fold purpose through our identifying terest and enthusiasm among volun- ourselves with the religious organizateers. It gives them material for their tions of our campus. deputation work, and enables them to interpret intelligently and sympathet- 16. "And when the Day of Penteically the Christian missionary enter- cost was fully come they were all with prise as it is today. Without this one accord in one place." Every livprogressive interpretation, the edu- ing volunteer group will insist on setcational work of missions in Ameri- ting apart at least one weekly meetcan churches is bound to suffer and ing each month primarily and solely the policy of the American Church for united prayer. To the extent that sure to lag behind the accepted pro- group intercession for foreign misgram of indigenous churches abroad. sions receives secondary emphasis, missionary enthusiasm and spiritual 12. No semester's program of meet- victories "take the air." ings will meet the need without a generous place for biographies. "One A RADIO PROGRAM: burning heart sets another on fire." If our volunteers are not burning it REPORTED BY MARrON KING ~OMPSON, is because of the company they keep. Why not let such biographies as IJynchburg, Va. "Henry Martyn: Confessor of the Faith " and "Robert Moffat, One of Several months ago we wrote to the God's' Gardeners, " rekindle the fiame? three missionaries supported by our Loyola's charge to his companions congregation, telling them we were was "Go and set the world on fire." planning a radio program and asking Someone has suggested that each local them to write what they would like to group provide itself with a circulat- say to our Sunday-school if they were ing library of great missionary biog- broadcasting.

raphies. After the several months required for the passage of letters, we received 13. If the group is large enough or their messages and arranged our if enough interested students can be radio program for the Sunday-school. added for the purpose, why not tackle A radio was placed in front for the occasion. a missionary play? A woman and two men stood be- 14. For two or three meetings in hind· a curtain with a megaphone each semester the volunteers of any through which they gave the message. group might be ~sked to represent .the Of course we had some static and different countrIes of South AmerIca, other realistic necessities. In the Africa, the Orient or the Moslem front of OUr room there is a large map world. The leaders would then sug- of the world with electric light bulbs gest two or three problems related.to placed to represent the location of our missions and common to all countrIes missionaries. While the letters were represented. In the discussion that being read the lights shone' at the follows each volunteer would be ex- place at which the missionaries were pected to express the views of the working. country he represents. The fourth member of this school 15. Occasional meetings might be to go as a missionary will likely sail devoted to such general subjects of during the year. She also will be supprimary interest to volunteers as ported by the school. "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," the declaration card

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE', NEW YORK A NEW VENTURE devotional part of each Institute, By GERTRUDE CoDY WHEATON prayers and Bible readings suggested The tollowlng article on the way the Women's in the book. This was followed by a short talk on the value and need of p"i,P:.rtOh~~~ o~J~cret(>[~:~ ~~r.,~~~ot o~le~h; such a book. Two other women pre- sented the book, "On Earth Peace," study books, SePtenlb~r 21-30, 1925 will prove to which was added the outline study, =:::: t'!:ae:J!i.,;,t!':nd J:i.~'!::~!~~!y t~r o~;~. "The Search for Peace," these books .. ~~~:r ~ lg~ ~~dr~~~:d (~r~"ll I:l:~=:~:'~ Building, Clev.,Iand, Ohio.

The church women of Cleveland supplementing each other and to- feel the need, yearly, for some sort of gether making an excellent study interdenominational presentation of course, Two women, one who had the current study books, for an en- traveled in South America and one thusiastic conference on "How to who was born there of missionary Use, What to Use and When to Use" parents, presented the three books, these splendid books. The chairman "Looking Ahead with Latin Amer- of our women's department, Mrs. Dan ica" "New Days in Latin America "

Bradley, asked Mrs. Gertrude Oody and "Makers of South America:"

Wheaton to be program chairman and More than one woman had to be to arrange for their presentation at prepared on each book as the Insti- the usual Fall Institute of Missions. tutes were on consecutive days and A new plan presented itself to the one woman could not give eight sue.

committee, namely, to have the books cessive days. Two women who knew taught entirely by lay-women of our the problems of our young people own city, none of whom were to re- talked about ways of getting the ceive any remuneraticm. We were at- "'teen age" interested in missions.

tempting to disprove that a prophet The home mission study book had is without honor in his own city. That the distinction of having the one man IS very difficult because there is a speaker of the entire program, Mr.

charm and advertising power about Prucha of The Federated Churches the expert from another city. staff, who knows our immigrant prob- There were eight one-day regional lem of Cleveland and the Slavic prob- meetings of the Institute held in eight lem in general, spoke at several meet- widely separated churches, taking in ings. At others, we had "Peasant each of the main districts. The results Pioneers" presented by book reviews.

were satisfactory enough to make us Added to these deeper presentations feel that many cities could' do the we had "Slovak Susan" in costume same thing. Forty women were. lined borrowed from one of our own. Slovak .up for the program: some presided, women, speaking for the needs of the some reviewed the various books, some Slavic women right. here in our own .gave dramatic presentations, some city. The monologue by Mrs. Kretsch- gave demonstrations of how to inter- mann, in Best Methods, August,1925, est children or young people in mis- MISSIONARY REVIEW, was used as a sions. Two had charge of exhibits. basis for Slovak Susan 'spIca for co- One woman spoke on each of the fol- operation on the part of missionary- lowing subjects: "Prayer and Mis- spirited women in her behalf.

sions," "South America, " "The The best part of the program to Slav," "Peace." Four women were many was the demonstration, "How .prepared on Mrs. Montgomery's book, to Teach Missions to Primary and "Prayer and Missions," using for the Junior Children in the Church School 4!i6 or Mission Band." DGlls and pic- equipped with a dining room to aetures, maps and articles of various comodate at least one hundred women kinds were used with the stories in for the noon luncheon. A committee simple and appealing ways so as to on places and hospitality was necesteach through the eyes as well as sary. The twenty or more churches in through the ears. Many people are the various districts were invited by ,realizing that an effective way to in- the president of the entertaining terest the world in missions is to be- church and the whole missionary sogin with the child. 'l'he women were ciety acted as hostesses. To one Innot ashamed to confess that they en- stitute a large delegation of colored joyed the children's program for women came from several churches. themselves apart from their interest The prominent missionary women who in learning how to teach chilcken. were hostesses deliberatelv sat with some of this group at IUli.ch so that The study books for Juniors were exhibited and a graphic explanation was they would be sure to feel entirely made as to why they are of value and welcome. for what special groups they are One woman remarked, ' , You are adapted. Another part of our programs was wasting your energy in putting on called "Missionary Hymns: New these very difficult programs. Our Uses for Added Inspiration." Here Boards write us letters telling us what were suggested and outlined the books to use and how to use them. stories of hymns and their authors, Why should you women think you followed by the singing of these must go to all this hard work T" The hymns and the suggested use of slides program chairman replied, "Do you with other hymns. An inspiring pro- think that letters can do what pergram of worship and praise was in sonalities standing right up in front of women can do Y A letter can't have this way demonstrated for a pleasant missionary night or entertainment. a bright, interested face, a pleasing voice full of enthusiasm, eyes which At each church, the Central Pub- say, 'I love this great cause of mislishing Co. of Cleveland put up a sions, come let's work a little harder table of study books, old and new, for together for Christ's Kingdom.' " sale, and other helpful missionary literature, plays, leaflets, magazines. The results were that most of these women who taught the books were Ji'or, as the leader said, "How can we lined up on our Cleveland Lay-Womenthuse others unless. we know, and en's Christian Service Speakers B.urhow can we kng·w unless we study for eau, and in five weeks fifty calls have ourselves T No missionaries or speakers can pour into our minds enough c,ome to the Bureau and many calls knowledge to make the kind of en-' have gone directly to the speakers thusiasm which stirs others." . Be- themselves, so that there need be no sides the books, there were charming speakerless meeting in our city posters by Miss Maude Bradley of through lack of capable lay_women Providence, Rhode Island, and Mrs. Mary Telford of Dayton, Ohio. No speakers. Institute of Missions is complete with- Another result has been that one .

out some illustrations to show the group of women in a very prominent church folks how to advertise. church decided that they, too, would study missions. There had never been In a city of over a miIliGn people a group studying by themselves in that church. As they purchased their it is hard to determine where to take eight One – Day – Demonstrating – Mis- books they said, "This is the result of seeing these other women so intersions-Institutes. Since this was all ested. It comes out of your Instiunder The Federated Churches we tute.' , We know there are great orehad to be SThre to use churches of a variety of denominations. Next, the suIts we cannot measure but we feel sure that we are working hand-in churches must be easily accessible, and hand with Ghrist. "My Father works

and I work" is a good motto for these 5. Missions presented from the pulpit and lay-women who are trying to spur on in Sunday school.

our Cleveland women to greater study Total points, 5. Highest possible score 50 and better programs. Local church points……. Score •. .'.•. : Ministry PAR STANDARD 1. Resident pastor in the community or For a Rural Church area, giving full time to one church or two or more yoked churches. '

Physical Equipment 2. ~he c~urch, or churches, helping finan- 1. Comfortable II!'d attractive parsonage, CIally ill matter of pastor's membership mod~rn .eonvelllences, rent free. in 80me form of Annuity Fund.

2. AudItonum adequate to Beat maximum Total points, 2. Highest possible score, 20. Local church points……. Score ….• ,.. a. attendance at regular service. Organ and piano. Program 4. ~od l:>mps, acetylene, electric lighting, if possIble. 1. Systematic attempts to serve over as 5. Parking space or horse-sheds. ~rge an a:eR of the countryside as pos- 6. Properties kept in good repair and in slble, meetmg every need, condition and good order, inside and out. opportunity revealed by a careful study Total points, 6. Highest possible score, 60. of the same. Local church points……. Score …… . 2. Definite plan and program setting goals for year's work adopted annually by Finance church offi.cers and caotntgernetgioantiondf and held steadily before the 1. Church budget, including both local ex- penses a:ad be~evolences, adopted annually church. by congregatIon. a. Assumption of responsibility for some 2. ~ery Member Canvass for weekly offer- part of the church program (i. e., regu- mg, made annually on basis of budget; all church members, attendants and un- lar stated service) by at least twenty- attached persons solicited; envelope sys- tem used. five per cent of church members.

a. Bu~get of bene~olences meeting denomi- 4. Regular system of farm-stead visitation nll,tlqllal apportIonment or a -minimum SUm equll,! to one third o'f expense budget. participated iii by both pastor and peo- 4. All current hills paid monthly, and an ple. ~rr~gement a~ the bank whereby min- Ister s salary 18 placed to his credit on 5. Systematic evangelism of the educa- the first day of every month. 5. Systematic plan of payments, on prin- tional sort reaching entire area served cipal and interest of any church indebt- edlllllls, with additional provision for any and every resident therein. yearly refunds due Church Building So- ciety. 6. Definite effort to interest various age 6. Properties adequately Insured. and sex groups in religious, social and Total points, 6. Highest possible seore, 60. LoeaJ church points……. Soore ….•.. recreational activities. 7. Established goal for yearly Increase ia membership.

S. Service rendered to all oceupational classes and all racial elements not other- wise provided for.

9. Community service a definite part of church work. _ 10. Yearly systematic survey and mapping of area served, with view to a constant MeeUngs adaptation of the church program to 1. At least one service of worship and Sun- changing lleeds and opportunities as day school each Sabbath. they may arise; 2. Some form of occasional or week-night Total points, If). Highest possible seare, 100. service. Local church points……. Score..•….

Total points, 2. Hignest possible score, 20. Cooperation :ye>eaJ church points ……………. _ LoeaJ church score •••….•.••…..•• Cooperation with: 1. Local or near-by churches. Religious and Missionary Education 11. State and county interdenominational re- 1.. An every-Sunday Church School with an ligious agencies.

average attendance of two thirds of its 3. Local community organizations. 4. ~unty, state and _national welfare agen- membership. ClBS. 2. Efficient Rome Department and Cradle 5. Local and county agricultural agencies. a. Roll. made for enlistment and train- 6. Denominational boards. Provision Total points, 6. Highest possible score, 60. Ing of leaders for church and Sunday Local church points……. Score .•..•..

school work. 8U11T1mary 4. Definite and regular attempts to bring Total points, 37. Highest possible score, 370. Local church points……. Score••..••• p.uPils Into church membership with spe- cific prepara.tory instruetion.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY AN INTRODUCTION TO MRS. CHIU, tional and welfare work among the OF SHANGHAI workers in different places; the Y. W. C. A. has been doing work It is with special pleasure that we along the line of creating public opin- ion and studying the conditions of laintroduce to our readers Mrs. W. T. bol'; and the Church definitely adopted a labor standard in May, Zung Chiu, of Shanghai, China. She 1922, at the National Christian Con- ferenc-e. is a graduate of a mission school and Then what are the actual condiof Smith College (1919) in America. tions in both the old and modern in- dustrial places 7 It will take pages to She also studied in England, was a delegate to the international labor conference at Geneva and is now an officer on the staff of the National Committee and the National Chris- tian Council of China. This splendid article from the pen of this brilliant young woman will be read with keen interest. E. D. MACL.

THE INDUSTRIAL SITUATION IN CHINA By W. T. ZUNG Omu, Shanghai, China Not until very recent years have people taken any interest in the wel- fare of the workers. The products of Chinese handicraft have been ad- mired and treasured far and wide, for centuries. But how many people have ever troubled themselves with the conditions under which those beautiful silks, tapestries, carvings, linens, potteries and so forth are made Y Likewise for more than thirty years since the ihtrQd.uction of rna· chinery into China noboay seemed to be concerned with the multitude of MRS. W. T. ZUNO eHIU (ZUNO WEll 'rSUNO) evils in connection with modern industry such as child and woman lao write about the apprenticeship system bor, long hours, unhealthy conditions alone. Suffice it to say that save for or low wages. We might sa.Y that very exceptional instances in all the some people, either Cb,ristians or non. work-places, new or old, these condi- Christians did appear to take interest tions are nearly identical, namely, in the poor people by doing excellent long working hours, no rest day, low wages, child labor, unhealthful condicharity work but few have ever tried tions, and no chance of development. to seek the roots of poverty, misery, Perhaps one can understand better if and wretchedness. Among these few some of the tenp.s are accompanied with a few words of explanation. are the Y. M. C. A.., Y. W. C. A. and They are as follows: the Christian Chureh whieh find their expression in various ways. The Y. M. C. A. through its social and L Lottg working hours.

industrial workers is doing educa- Fourloon or sixteen hours in old work 459

shops per day with few holidays during the Nations so she is not excluded from Chinese New Year and one or two big fes- partaking in the International Labor tivals. Organization activities. In March, 1923, the Chinese Government issued Twelve hours in mills where two shifts a set of factory regulations but up to are worked with two days' rest per month. this time they are not yet enforced. Fourteen or sixteen hours in silk filatures China is also not uninfluenced by the wh~re there is one shift. ideas of human value and equality of Fourteen, sixteen, or eighteen hours in opportunity for every human being, mines with or without weekly rest day. so we find the rapid growth of a labor 2,. Low wages. movement-a consciousness among labor. In spite of the fact that there Dollars and cents will not mean much to is no sanction for labor to associate, those who do not know the money value and unions of all kinds are found in this the prices of food in China. A silk woman country, headed by people who are worker testified before the Child Labor Com· mission in Shanghai in 1923 that thirty·six usually known either as "rotten years ago when she was seven years old she politicians" or "radically-minded began to work ill a silk filature as stirrer of cocoons in the boiling basin. She got youths. " 15 cents a day then. The little workers doing As the Church has just begun to the same process now get 18 or 20 cents a day. The reelers at that time received as a take interest in the labor conditions daily wage, 30 cents and the reelers today there is plenty of reason to say that get 37 or 38 cents a day. A picul of rice the Church as a whole has not yet thirty-six years ago cost $2.50 and today awakened to the vitalness of the ques- $13.00 (dollllrs and cents here are in Mex., tion. There is plenty of reason too ahout half the gold value). Prices of other for anti-Christians to say that the kinds of food have gone up at the same Christian Church is allied with caprate as rice; 80 has rent. italism and imperialism. There are already instances where labor groups 3. Chad labor. refuse to cooperate with the Christian social workers. They seem to have It is a very common sight to see young very little faith in the Christian tots of five, even four, or six work in both Church. We have to recognize this the cotton and silk factories. When parents' wages are low, habies have to earn fact–that there are very few Chris" money to buy· rice. tian leaders in China, missionaries or non-missionaries, who can pretend to 1I, Unhealthful conditions. understand what the labor movement In old work-shops it is fairly customary means. for employees to sleep in the places where they-work in the day time. In modern fac· The Church has done her part in tories practically no attention is given to medicine; education, and bringing th~ comfort of the workers. Many eat their meals while they work. Ventilation, tern· the Christian message to the thouperature, first aid are in most eases unheard sands of Chinese people in the past. of luxuries. The cotton mills in the North China is progressing despite the fact have adopted the dormitory system. The little workers share beds with eacK other- that she is handicapped b:f all kinds that is to say, when the night shift works, of internal and external disturbanCleS. the day shift crawls into the beds just left If we wish to see the Church in China by the former. The housing conditions in as the leading spirit in all phases of the mill districts· in Shanghai are just ap- life, the Church should cultivate herpalling. Dozens of people are often found self in knowing and understanding to be curling up in one room. These people more fully the needs of the people. are exposed to all kinds of diseases all the The Church should consider it h1lr year round. duty to find means to help remove the causes of social unrest. Until then With conditions .as aforesaid, who the Church will be looked upon as can wonder that so-called agitators something that helps to maintain the could find reasons for agitation Y On present social order which is beneficial the top of all that there is the foreign capital which creates misunderstand- to the favored few. ing by adopting the contract system. Through the barriers of language, lack of sympathy, and racial prejudices, the rank and file are suffering greatly.

Cb.j.~1!- is II. member of the League of

fROM

AFRICA which meant some hours of weary I'urity Work in Cairo trudging. On this occasion we did so much appreciate the calm fortitude ARTHUR T. UPSON writes in that Pastor Sadek showed when so Blessed be Egypt of the purity many insulting remarks were poured movement which was started during upon him. the World War and which "has never stopped, although it has now taken "Another God-given opportunity the form of distribution among Egyp- has been that in the Moslem private tian students and others rather than school. Here between forty and fifty among B<ritish soldiers, the latter hav- Moslem boys have had a Scripture ing had to be dropped from sheer lack lesson each morning in Arabic before of time. Any Thursday the faithful their English lesson. Sometimes there four may btl seen distributing in the has been opposition from the bigger bad quarter of Cairo, and the usual boys, specially when emphasis hasnumber of tracts distributed any eve- been laid on the Lordship of Christ. ning is about one thousand. We have At times one has been asked, 'What very often patrolled the distribution about our prophet Y' or one has heard. in the neighborhood and watched the during the lesson a whisper, 'Empty men coming away after receiving the words. ' Some of the bigger boys leaflets, but we have never seen as have called to see me, and we have many as one per cent torn up. As one thus got into more personal touch small illustration of observable result with them."

-a government official wrote to us from the Delta sending a Christmas Sudanese Sunday-Schools poem for insertion in Al-Bareed. THE successful work which is be- When we inquired how he came to do ing done by the United Presbytethis, the answer was given by Sheikh rian missionaries among the people of Iskandar, 'Oh, this is one of our the Shilluk tribe at Doleib Hill in the friends that we fished out from the Sudan is described as follows by Rev. bad houses through the tracts that we Stephen Trowbridge, secretary for were distributing; he is now a re- Egypt of the World's Sunday-School formed man and regularly reading Association: "Mrs. Oyler concen- Al-Bareed.' " trated especially upon developing a training class for Sabbath school Sowing Seed in Suez teachers. This was started in March, REV. H. E. Jones, of the Egypt 1925. She proposed to the class to General Mission, writes from make the effort to secure an attend- Suez: "On one occasion Pastor ance of 100 in Sabbath school. That Sadek and I got into the hands of seemed then the most that could be some fanatical men, who seized all our hoped for. But the members of this literature and took us by force to the training class have gone out into the Omdeh (the headman of the district). villages, and with earnest, quiet en- He threatened to bring us before the thusiasm have taught the life of authorities in Suez unless we signed Christ and the dramatic stories from an agreement not to distribute litera- the book of Acts. The training class ture in h.is district. We refused to do has now grown to 60, the station Sab- so, and he, reconsidering his threat, bath school to 167, and the number eventually allowed us to return home, attending the village Sabbath schools 461

to 1,350. A year ago there were no village idol j but they listened to the village classes. Tbe use of large col- Gospel, and asked the Christians to ored pictures in teaching has raised stay witb them a few days, and then an interesting problem. The Shilluks to return to teach them on Sundays.

very naturally suppose that Joseph, After a few weeks practically the Moses, Jesus, and Paul were black. whole village decided to become The Shilluks, with native dignity, re- Christian, and they had a public gard the black race as superior. Is it burning of idols. Just after this a best to dispense with the pictures and tree fell across the pathway leading let these tribesmen form their own to the place where the village idol had impressions" , stood, and this was taken by the peo- ple as a sign of approval from God Yoruba Chriatiana Loyal that the idol had been destroyed.

THE persecution of Christians is They are now building a churcn and by no means a thing of the past in teacher's house, and twenty-five chilthe Yoruba country of West Africa. dren are attending school.

For instance, twelve men living at an outstation of the Church Missionary Courtho118e Dedicated with Prayer T Society in the Benin district were HE chief, who is president of the native court of Owo, in the Yoruba fined £5 eacb in the native court for disobeying Ii summons to beathen sac- Country of West Africa, is a Chris- rifice. In that district it is the cus- tian. At the opening of the new tom when the priest requires a sacri- courthouse recently by the Resident fice, to put a staff or other emblem in of the Ondo Province, the chief said or near a house. The owner of the that the building would not be used house must go at once to those in until the African pastor and the mis- cbarge of the idol worsbip, taking an sionary of the Church Missionary So- offering of a goat or some other ani- ciety had had a special service of maL In this case the staff was put in prayer in it. A. day was appointed the church; and because the Chris- for this service, which was attended, tians removed it and brought no of- at the president's invitation, by all the fering to the priest, they were fined chiefs and court memoors, many of by the heathen chiefs. In another whom are Moslems or pagans.

part of the district some converts were fined for planting yams, etc., on Union in Central Africa tbeir farms before the day arranged THE Presbyterian Church of Cenfor holding the festival of the Orisa- tral Africa, recently formed by oko, a pagan rite.-The Christian the union of the Church of Scotland, (London). United Free Church, and Dutch Re- Whole Heathen Village Won formed Church in that region, is to be further strengthened by the inclu- THE Rev. W. J. Payne, working sion of the two German Missions-the for the Church Missionary Society Moravian, and the Berlin Missionary in Benin City, in the Benin Province Society-that have now returned to of Nigeria, writes that the 'work at their former fields of labor. "This,"

Ewonika, a new outstation sixteen says The Indw,n Standard, "is good miles away, is remarkable for its news on two grounds. It shows that rapid growth. Only last April there the process of reconciliation has not was not a single Christian in the vil- been confined to the efforts of states- lage. A special evangelistic effort men at Geneva or Locarno but has throughout the district was made dur- found practical illustration in the ing Passion Week, and some Chris- mission fields of Christendom. It is tians from Benin City went to also another proof that the distinc- Ewonika. The people had just been tions of Lutheran and Calvinists are celebrating the annual festival of the breaking down in the common effort

kEWS FROM MANY

to build up the Kingdom of Jesus 'heathen' in Turkey. They do not Christ both abroad and at home." force proselyting on those who are unwilling. They do not proselyte THE NEAR EAST among the Muslims at all, and where Protesting the LaU8aJ1l1e Treaty they do they are tactful. They are APROTEST, signed by 110 bishops even broad-minded about the right to of the Protestant Episcopal proselyte. They do not force their Church, against the ratification of the way into hl{uses of worship to preach their own doctrines without regard to pending Lausanne treaty with Turkey the religious sensibilities of others.

was sent to the U. S. Senate early in They do not ride rough-shod over the April. At about the same time 109 feelings of those countries in which American residents of Constantinople petitioned the same body asking favor- they are guests. Where they are able action. The signers in Constanti- bigoted they have learned not to nople include the president, vice- voice their bigotry, and many have been broadened out of their bigotry. president and eighteen teachers of the In Turkey you will not hear mission- Constantinople College for Women, representatives of the mission boards, aries gloat over their exploits, as I Near East Relief, the Y. M. C. A., and have heard missionaries in China the principal American business boast of their invasion of the native firms there. These petitioners say village of Confucius over the objecthat the terms of this treaty are in tions and pleas of his descendants."

some respects more favorable than those included in the treaties already Present Activity in Turkey· T concluded between Turkey and sev- HE American Board has now over a hundred missionaries at work in eral of the European powers. The Living Church, supporting the action its Turkey Mission and while there of the bishops, contends that the for- are serious restrictions, especially in mer treaty with Turkey, which pro- educational work, much is being done tected American interests better than both educationally and medically, and does the Lausanne one, has not been through personal friendship with the abrogated by war as was the case people in the mission stations. There with the treaties between the Euro- is a growing demand for the Chris- pean Powers and Turkey, and de- tian Scriptures in Turkish.

clares that "those senators who are The present period is characterized leading the fight against ratification by great literary activity. The daily have the moral sentiment of the as well as the periodical press dis- American people behind them. " The opponents of the treaty also charge cusses religious questions with great that 100,000 Christian women and freedom. Mohammedan literature girls are today kept in worse than outside Turkey is engaged in defend- ing Mohammedanism or attacking slavery in the Moslem harems and Christianity, whereas in Turkey there that the Kemal Pasha regime is re- is a large amount of criticism of Issponsible. lam itself by Turkish writers who de- Moslem Praises Ml..ionaries sire to see their religion brought into closer contact with the actual life of THE methods of Christian mission- the present day. Books are being aries in Turkey have evidently translated which deal in a friendly commended themselves to a writer in way with some aspects of Christianity.

a Mohammedan newspaper published Along with the incoming of general in English in South Africa, The Mos- disbelief in any religion there is a lem Outlook, who says: "Why are desire on the part of the more seri- the missionaries so rimch more liberal ously minded to find a way to make and tolerant in Turkey than in China, religion a moral and social force in for example f They do not cry the daily life of the Turkish people.

At present direct religious teach- cieties-in the south, the Arabian Mission; in the north, the United ing in the schools and colleges is for- Mission. At the south, the trend seems to be to strengthen the medical bidden, but the prohibition does not department; at the north the educa- tional, though this latter is shadowed apply to ethical and social teaching at present by the unwillingness of the local authorities to allow "Bible nor to the actual practice of religion study" to be made compulsory in th~ mission schools. But everywhere the in the lives of the missionary and opportunity and the promise makes an insistent call for devouter, fully other teachers. The desire of the equipped "evangelists" to minister to and foster the awakening con- Turks to achieve a real independence sciousness in Islam of an unsatisfied spiritual craving for better things. in all departments of life is one with New Plans in Bahrein which we should sympathize and ARECENT letter from Paul Harshould be willing to help in every way rison, M.D., says: "We are plan- ning a little advance work here at we can. L. G. M. Bahrein for this year, an effort to harness the reputation of the hospital Leader. Needed in Pel'llia to the evangelistic enterprise. Weare hoping to hold an afternoon clinic in JOHN R. VORIS wcrites in The Con- one or two of the outlying villages, tinent of the Presbytecrian Mis- stay on for an evening mejUs (recepsion in Persia: "One could wish tion) of guests, and finish up with a that the Mission might be able to or- Christian service. The new Women's ganize and finance industrial and ag- Hospital is taking shape rapidly as a ricultural work. The mission schools substantial and beautiful thing, an are training intellectual leaders, but objectification of a dream of years." not industrial, commercial or farm leaders. This must come eventually. School for Boy. in Aden In a small way the Near East Relief orphanage schools are giving indus- REV. CARL J. RASMUSSEN, of trial training, but there is here no ag- the Danish Church Mission, ricultural training, as in the Cauca- which works in Aden in close cooperasus. Industrial and £arm projects, tion with the mission of the Fcree however, require leaders trained along Church. of Scotland, writes: "In our these lines. As Persia begins to mission school all seats are engaged emerge from the realm of individual- and we could without doubt get many istic into organized industry, and more students if we had more ample from the stage of peasant farming to accommodation and a better equipped that of modern agriculture (a long teaching staff. Our work is carried and slow process) thecre will be on in a rented building where we can needed youth who can lead in these have about ninety students. It is conoccupations. And as the country be- ducted on the same principles as the gins to have some gleam of commu- Government '8 educational work. Relinity service, with nurses and social gion as a subject is not included in the workers, there must be some training curriculum, hut we have Bible reading along social lines." and prayers every day. It has been most inspiring to watch its effect upon In Irak and Arabia the students' minds. Those who in the beginning looked angry when we AMISSIONARY at Baghdad re- began the Bible lesson and often put ports that never in his long experience has he known so many Moslems coming for conversation on religious topics, with a sincere desire to know more about the life and teaching of Jesus Christ. On the other hand there is a rapidly rising tide of materialism that is causing devout Moslems much disquiet. This field from Mosul on down to Muscat is fairly well organized by the two so-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

their fingers in their ears to prevent campaign story, hymn and Golden any new idea interfering with their Text. Then of the Christians who train of thought are now unwilling to actually gave up a day or days'

leave the schools without prayers. chances of coolie work and went to The ones who at first would not touch other villages along with the workers the Bible will now read it and openly to help in the preaching, there were ask questions regarding it." over 250. The importance of this type of willing Christian service can- INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA not be over-emphasized, for it is in Remarriage of Hindu Widows . this wise that India must be evangel- T HIS question is being approached ized. It is the witness of the Chris- from various angles beside the tian laymen and women which induces Christian one. The January REVIEW so many of their heathen brethren and called attention to the activities of a sisters to give up their names as desociety which concerns itself with siring to know more of this matter; hence a record of 2,500 inquirers. widows of high caste only. Recent Probably the most interesting feature pronouncements by Gandhi on the subject are being widely quoted. He in the reports of these 490 meetings holds that no girl should be married held during the two weeks was the inbefore she !las completed her fifteenth creasing demands made by caste peoyear (it will 'be remembered that a ple for more preaching among them.

bill raising the age of consent to fif- Ever so many definite invitations to teen was defeated in the Legislative come and present their message were Assembly last year); that all widows made by these classes to our poor outless than fifteen years of age should caste pastors and workers."

remarry; that girls married at fifteen and widowed within a year the,reafter The Gospel for All Groups •. !

A should be encouraged to marry again, METHODIST worker in the Pun- jab writes in The Indian Witand that the relatives of widows should treat them with the utmost ness: ' 'Practically all our Christians kindness and make arrangements for are from the outeastes; but there is a their education. "The spirit of these readiness on the part of all castes and rules is to be followed, not the letter," he says. "Hindu society will not classes to hear the Good News, in spite easily accept these changes. But of the fact that we are preaching just that whieh will erase all caste distincthese parents who feel the necessity tion. In one village we held a servof acting according to these rules, ice for a community of Chuhras (outmust try to introduce these reforms, castes) who were inquirers. Afterand should not be afraid of being put wards, a g:roup of Moslems came over out of caste." and said it was not right that we Witness of Indian Laymen should preach just to the outcastes, but that we should preach to them ASPECIAL evangelistic campaign too. After this service, some high- conducted by Canadian Baptists caste Sikhs came along and requested at Vuyyuru, Madras Presidency, is a service in their quarter. In another described as follows by Rev. A. Gor- village we came upon a group of don: "The two-weeks' effort was con- wealthy Jats (farmers). We asked ducted at the end of November when if we might preach to them. Forth- the weather was settled, the moon with they took us over to their gurd.

shining and the people free from labor wllJI"a (a building much like a church prior to the commencement of harvest. and used as their place of worship), The period of p;reparation had been brought out a rope bed for us to sit carried out most heartily at most of on, and a big carpet for themselves.

the villages, as is evidenced by the About forty of them sat down and fact that 2,171 Christians learned the listened while the 'Old Story' was 5

told, then asked some questions and nath Chattopadhya, a versatile listened some more until an hour and scholar, she had a rich ~aining. Afa half had passed. Yes, indeed, In- ter spending some time in Girton dia is wide open to the Gospel, and College, Cambridge, England, she remany of us feel that a movement on turned to India and plunged ardently the part of the upper classes has be- into zenana reforms, and the Moslem gun. We must not slacken, but re- Nizam supported her efforts. .After double our efforts to be found faith- marriage she withdrew from these acful in this time of opportunity." tivities for a time to educate her sons and write poetry, but presently re- Versatile Indian Preaehers sumed her pioneer work with re- doubled zeal. When Gandhi rose to THE Indian clergyman at Narowal, leadership in the years before the in the Punjab, the Rev. Barakat war Mrs. Naidu eagerly acknowledged Ullah, sends to the Church Mission- him. It is certain that in Mrs. Naidu ary Society some interesting details the Swarajists have chosen a dyof his work among the depressed namic ngure that will appeal to the classes in the district. Over 200 vil- imagination of India '8 masses. lage congregations round about Narowal are distributed among fifteen Pioneering in Assam preachers, whose work is to conduct services, teach people, examine them A MERICAN Baptist missionaries in the elements of the Christian faith, 1".. are at work in little-known Asbuild up their church life, superin- sam, and one of them w,rites as foltend the work, act as judges to settle lows of a tribe called the Rengmas: their disputes, and help them when "No missionary had ever given any of maltreated by their non-Christian his time to them, nor any European masters. In one village Mr. Ullah learned their difficult language but found that the Christians had chal- the spirit of God came upon a young lenged the local mottlvi (Mohamme- man named Viliezhn. While in Kodan teacher) to hold discussions with hiII!a as a civil policeman he was led their padre sahib (Christian minis- to accept Christ by another policeman ter) . The challenge had been ac- who was an earnest Christian. He cepted, the moulvi .appeared on the obtained leave twice to go to his own scene, but at the last moment had de- tribe, to whom he now felt impelled cided not to hold any discussion. In to carry the story of salvation. Great another village Moslems and Chris- crowds came to hear his strange mestians decided to discover the true re- sage. Soon he came back to report· ligion by throwing the Koran and the that sixty had become candidates for New Testament into the watel' and baptism. After three years there are then following the book which did not now 200 baptized Christians, and a sink! nominal Christian community of 500. Three more of this tribe have caught Mrs. Naidn, S….arajist the fire and are teaching and preach- ing. Their children are bright-eyed T HE election of Mrs. Sarojini and eager to learn, and Viliezhn has Naidu, a Hindu poetess, to suc- worked hard with the missionary to ceed Gandhi as President of the In- get out a little hymn book with Scripdian National Congress was an- ture readings. It is the first book nounced in the April REVIEW, as an ever published in that dialect." event of great signincance for India. The following facts in her life story Britons and Bur:mese Slave. are, therefore, of interest: Born in 1870 at Hyderabad, the capital of the T HE proposed expedition to the powerful M;ohammedan Ni$m, she wilds of Burma, to be conducted came. of· a distinguished Brahmin by government officials with the pur- ~!I-mily. From her father, Dr. Agor- pose of stamping out both slavery and

NEWS FROM MANY L,ANDS

huma.n sacrifice, was announced in made by motor. There are there the February REVIEW. A wireless fourteen families, all of whom are formessage to the New York Times April mer inmates of the asylum~ It is 29th told of the return of the expedi- worthy of mention that these lepers tion, headed by Deputy Commissioner have maintained their Christian serv- J. T. O. Barnard, of the Burma ices, have sent in theiiI' contributions Frontier Service. It had been stated and have added to their numbers.

that the slaves would be bought for The Chiengmai lepers have just sent about $30 apiece, but the report says down an elder to give them encourage- that 3,445 had been set free for 19,- ment and instruction.

000 rupees, which would make the price about $1.80. Commissioner CHINA Barnard reports that there was no To Limit Missionaries limit to the gratitude and joy of the I N a recent discussion of the number Kachins who were emancipated of missionaries needed in China through the act of the" Great White the Chinese Recorder (interdenomi- Chief," Sir Harcourt Butler, Gov- national journal published at ShangernOr of Burma. Thirty-four villages hai) as quoted in The Christian Cenagreed to give up human sacrifices. tury, holds that the national Church Others suggested that if the Govern- should have the final word as to the ment would .provide the victims for holding a final sacrifice the practice number of missionaries to be emwould be stopped. ployed in each field. Says the Re- corder: "The missionary body is still Siam.ese Christian. Lepers growing numerically. The original sending impulse is still operating.

THE deeply religious atmosphere And yet during the last five or more of the leper asylum conducted by years we have heard £requent refer- American Presbyterian missionaries ence to the wisdom of reducing the in Chiengmai, Siam, is one of the number of missionaries and have characteristics of the institution sometimes been asked how we think which has often been noted. 'The this could be done. We have no anlatest report from Chiengmai throws swer. This conference, however, sugfurther light on this subject. Prac- gested to the National Christian tically every leper in the asylum is a Council to take steps to study the need Christian and it is only a ma.tter of for missionaries in: China. This is time before they express their desire important. For a I steadily-rising to join the church. This is brought number of missionaries tends to conabout by constant teaching on the part tinue the emphasis upon the foreignof the leper elders who make it their ization of Christian work in China. business to teach all newcomers. Thaw With the best of motives it takes con- Chapel, which was dedicated January siderable time for foreign mission- 11, 1925, is the gift of Mrs. Mary C. aries to become 'indigenous.' Many Thaw, of Pittsburgh. It forms the never do. The decision as to the numcentral edifice of the asylum, and is ber of missionaries, who 'still have a the center of the Christian life of the large place in China,' is left to the people. It represents an answer to Chinese Church. The central task and tbe prayers of the leper people of ten aim of Christian work in China is years ago and only a small number of now to support the progil"am of the the original group remain to enjoy Chinese Church."

worshiping in their new chapel. This year sixty-three lepers were received Anti-Christian. Agitation T into full communion. This number HE Rhenish Mission reports that in spite of Bolshevism and antiincludes five lepers il"eceived from Ta Pee village some forty kilos south of Christian movements the Gospel is the city. The trip to Ta Pee was finding an open door in China. So

far there have been more baptisms of formed the band. Each morning we converts than for many years. The gathered in the church for a prayer meeting, and then went forth in pro. Rhenish missionaries have decided to cession through the streets-working continue their schools under the con- to plan, so as to cover as much ground ditions laid down by the Chinese as possible during the week. Our pro. Ministerium. Although these condi- cession was headed by two church tions make the study of religion op- members carrying the Bible poster tional, they can continue religious in- pasted on cloth in banner form. Then struction in Bible classes, Sunday- came five Christian 'sandwich board I schools and in various forms of reli- men carrying blackboards on which gious meetings. something new was written every day: e. g. one day we had (1) 'What- The following details in the Damsk ever is this T' (2)' What concern is Missio11hlad relate to the attacks on this of mine?' (3)' You cannot do Christianity in the press. Out of without it.' (4)' It is the great sal. ninety-five anti-Christian articles in vation.' (5)' How will you escape Chinese papers if you neglect so great salvation T' Then came the boys carrying the flags 36 attacked mission schools, of the evangelistic band. I took my place in the center of the procession 34 Christianity in general, with an accordion and as we went along the streets singing hymns and 11 Christians, choruses the people flocked to the doors just in time to be tackled by 5 ', the Christian Church, the tract distributers and colporteurs who were bringing up the rear of the 5 preachers, procession. The houses of Christians and inquirers and any favorable open 2 G'hristian literature, spaces were made use of for preaching stands and in this way thousands 1 the Bible, heard the Gospel daily."

1 " .Tesns Christ. Real Religion in Saigon New Na.me for Canton College AREPRESENTATIVE of the Christian and Missionary Alli. ASSEMBLYMAN F. TRUBEE ance in French Indo-China tells of an Annamese young man, assistant sta· .t. DAVISON, a trustee of Canton tion master in the Saigon rai1road de- pot, who was converted and who, after Christian College, incorporated un- living a consistent Christian life and der the laws of the State of New York, bearing faithful witness for several announced April 15th that the Board months, was taken ill and died. On of Regents had granted his petition his deathbed the young man called toto change the name of the college to gether the members of his family and Linghan University. The purpose is testified to the power of Christ to save to give the institution its Chinese from the sting of death. As a result equivalent and to denote the expan- practically his whole household acsion fifom college to university. In cepted Christ and the village was twenty years Linghan University has opened to the gospel message. Some time later a man was inquiring for grown to have 1,200 students, with a the home of this young man and College of Arts and Sciences, a Col- asked, ' 'Where is the house of the lege of Agriculture, a Department of young man who used to be the assist- Sericulture, a Department of Busi- ant station master at Saigon but who ness Administration and a Department of Education. The campus covers 350 acres and has fifty-two buildings. Three fourths of the annual budget comes fifom Chinese sources.

Street E:"a.ngelism in Szechwan DURING the Chinese New Year holiday 'Rev. T. Darlington, of the China Inland Mission, Wanshien, Szechwan Province, conducted a week of open-air evangelism. He says: "Thirty-six men and ten schoolbQYs

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

died last December ~ " The people America is not the only country in did not know, but after explanation which military training in schools and col· said, "Oh, you mean the young man leges is becoming a vital issue; the youth who had religion T He lived over the world over are revolting against it. there. " His neighbors had forgotten 'l'he Japanese youth are no exception to this that he had been assistant station world current, as they are also human and master, although he had held this po· object to wasting time in training for war. sition with a good salary for sev&al While their freedom of expression is very years, but they remembered him as well ban'daged with laws and customs, they the young man who "had religion," do not hesitate in demanding their right to though he had been a Christian only do their own reading and to think their own a few months. thoughts. . . . It is becoming clear that Chinese Christian Giving such requirements as these can not remam indefinitely in force without strong student T HE Chinese Church is giving of protest. The news from Japan, even during her new riches, says Rev. Wilmot the past several months alone, continuously D. Boone, of Tsinanfu, Shantung province, in a measure that American and increasingly told of student agitations Christians have not yet equaled: against tllCse measures. "The total budget of the Presbyterian China Missions is over $1,250,000. Influence of Modern Buddhism If salaries of foreign workers acre excluded, the Chinese are now paying THE thought life of Japan today is approximately sixty per cent of the compared by Rev. Robert S. Spenc08t-a different story from the day ccaetr~, writin g in The Christian Advowhen the only gifts were curses and to a sea lashed by winds. He orphans the only students. Our largest and smallest native contributions says: "To the careful student, not came to me upon the same day. The non-Christian but philanthropic wife the least significant thing about this of our tuchun or military governor sent a real windfall amounting to state of flux is the way in which any $49. In the local currency this is equivalent to 19,300 coppers. The commanding voice, no matter how companion gift was just two of the same copper coins-' two mites,' 'all empty Or strange its message, receives her living'-for this came from a blind Chinese woman who heard an attention and following, and modern appeal to a wealthi& neighbor and borrowed this little sum (half an Buddhism," Mr. Spencer says, "is American cent) from another of the four familieS in the little three- m'aking a strong effort to capture the roomed court where she lived, so that she too might give." enlighteued thinking of the country.

JAPAN.KOREA Christian missions in Japan face to- Students Against Militarl.Snt day, not a Buddhism which sends out T HE statement that Japanese stu- its priests to stone the missionary on dents are protesting against military training in schools and colleges evangelistic service, as my childhood was made in the March REVIEW. An article in the bulletin published by memory records, but a Buddhism the Japanese Student Christian As- which has laid hold of 'the edged sociation in America gives expression to this protest. It says: . tools of civilization,' as the Japanese phrase has it, and is eagerly inviting the missionary to meet it on intellect- ual grounds. Absolute idealism, the latent pantheism of the Western philosophical world, has been taken into the Buddhist grasp, its terms translated into Japanese thought, and thus Buddhism in Japan is bringing to its own support the thought of Western lands. And on the basis of such i.ntellectual appeal, Budclhism is car,rying the battle into Christian trenches. "

Superstition and Suicide I N THE old Japanese calendar, says a writer in the Missirmary Herald, 'the years are' named in ac- cordance· with' a scheme goverhed by

two systems. Certain combinations in this way T Have you ever read the in the names of years that are thus Christian Bible Y If you would read brought about are considered un- just one page of that Book you would lucky, and girls born at a certain one no longer go around saying such of these have the reputation of foolish and untrue things." The eloslaughtering three husbands before quent bystander was overcome with settling down to a peaceful life with amazement and the crowd was ima fourth. The year 1906 was of this pressed by the earnestness of the unlucky character, and girls born young student.-The Continent. then are now of an age when they would naturally think of marriage. Veteran Korean Christians Young men hesitate about becoming their victims, and their old-fashioned SAW SANG YUN, the first Korean parents are still more solicitous lest converted to Protestant Christheir sons should be -entrapped into tianity, is still living an honored marriage with girls now twenty Christian life in a small village thirty years old. Care must be taken against miles from Haiju. As picturesque deception on the part of the go- and as honored a Christian as Saw betweens, who arrange the marriages. Sang Yun is his younger brother, Grief over' the breaking off of en- Saw Kyeng Cho, now pastor emeritus gagements when the truth has been of the first Protestant Christian discovered, or the feeling of disgrace church ever built in Korea. TheSe at being unable to get a husband, has men have together served Christ for been the cause, it is said, of many more than a century in Korea as repsuicides. resentatives of the P,resbyterian Church. But they are honored by An Unexpected Defender Christians of every denomination. Fifty-two years ago, when Saw Sang ASTUDENT in Meiji Gakuin, Yun was traveling as a merchant in Tokyo, Japan, had been im- China, he was treated in a mission pressed unconsciously by the Chris- hospital and there became a Christian influence under which he had tian. When he came home with a been living at the school, but he had supply of Christian books, the police not professed Christianity and did caught him and all but beat him to not realize his loyalty to it until he death. A friend on the police force heard it attacked. He was walking secured his trelease on conditIon that through the city park one day when he get rid of his books. This he did he heard a man by the roadside by hiding them for future r.eference. preaching Christianity. He stopped Although it was nine years after this to listen to the sermon. Suddenly before the treaty between the United one of the bystanders took exception States and Korea permitte<;l missionto the statements of the preacher and aries to come. it was only three years began to harangue the crowd, say- after its signing that the church was ing that they should not believe what built in the native village of Mr. Saw. they had just heard about Christian- Meanwhile his brother had embraced ity, that it was not a good religion for the new faith. Japanese people and was merely the religious ideas of foreigners. The Koreans Sacrifice for Schools student, who had not been long acquainted with Christianity himself, T HIRTY day schools in the Pyengrecognized this as foolish talk and was yang District, Korea, have been indignant as he saw the influence cut off the Methodist mission budget which this bystander was having with by reason of the "cut in appropriathe crowd_ He stepped forward and tions" two years in succession. So to said, "What do you know about this keep the school open and alive pupils Christianity which you are attacking and parents in Nonghung formed a "Chicken-Growing Association."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Each member makes an offering of a denominations has helped to quicken chicken a year for school support. the interest in the problem of reli- Chickens cost in Korea sixty cents gious education. The last Sundayeach, or twice the day wage of an school census revealed that fifty-eight ordinary workman. The non-Chris- per cent of the boys and girls of the tians of Kowanne omitted their an- Dominion attended Sunday-schools. nual sacrifice, sold the animals and Owing to the sparsely settled condifood, and gave to the Methodist mis- tion of many parts of New Zealand, sion to prevent closing the day school there are hundre~s of very small in that community. In a third com- schools and consequently difficulty is munity a "prayer and fasting band" experienced in adequately supervishas been organized. Each Satu.rday ing them. In many cases there is only evening the members pray for the one teacher and the children gather mission school and omit supper. from several miles around to one There are forty-five members each homestead to learn together the contributingt ten cents (the value of stories of the Bible and to be taught the meal) for the continuance of the in the way of righteousness. RecogschooL nizing that the training of the Sun- day-school teacher is a matter of su- Outcast Brings Ba.ck Blcssing preme importance, much attention has been given to this aspect of the work T HREE years ago the people in a during recent years. – American certain Korean village told the Friend. parents of a fifteen-year-old boy who had developed leprosy that he must Filipino Youth Movement leave the village. He refused at first to go, and they tried to drown him T HE fact that a real, vital, growing and threatened him with a knife. He Student Youth Movement is presfound his way to the leper hospital in ent in the Islands cannot be doubted, Taiku, seventy-five miles away, and according to a writer in the News after treatment for nearly three years Sheet of the World's Student Chriswas discharged as cured. A.. G. tian Federation, who says: "There Fletcher, M.D., Presbyterian mission- is a general striving after certain ary in charge, writes: ideals. There is a certain spirit of dissatisfaction with the bases, con- La.st month the hospital evangelist cepts, and methods of all phases of preached in this boy's heathen village and, human activity-of education, reliwith the lad's cooperation. won many con- gion, society, etc., and a united effort verts. A new church was started consisting for better conditions. There is an of eighteen men, mostly young, modernly obvious, concentrated 'movement' on educated and very enthusiastic. Three years the part of students for better. and ago these villagers, thinking to protect their more satis:factmy things everywhere. own lives, urged the parents to cast out These things which have been gradutheir leper son. Little did they dream that ally developing in the past few years the outcast would some day return, and still have recently found certain forms of less could they have known he would come expression and organization. As a with a cleansed body, no longer a menace to whole, the ideals of the Philippine their lives but a witness for Him who came Youth Movement are one with those "that they might have life and might have of other lands as expressed in the Fedit more abundantly!" eration: (1) the abolition of war; (2) the abolition of race hatreds and ISLANDS OF THE SEA prejudices; (3) Ohristian interna- tionalism; (4) Christian basis of in- NcW' Zealand's Sunda.y-Schools dustry; (5) Christian unity. With such worthy and noble ideals ;Lnd ob- S UNDA.Y-SCHOOL work in New jectives, students of the Islands in . Zealand has made distinct and gratifying progress during the last few years. The extension of the work done by the existing Sunday-school unions and the establishing of young people's depa.rtments by the various

different schools, colleges,~and univer- (2) its Prudential Committee to be sities feel united in one movement so increased from twelve to thirty-six, that it may be truly said that ther~ is not less than one third of whom a real movement of, by, and for, the should be women; and elected sev- Christian youth of the land for the enty-five women as members of the triumph of Christian principles in the Board and twelve women as well as Islands." twelve men to the Prudential Com- mittee. Sub-committees were ap- New Hebrides "Talking" pointed, and steps taken generally to- A MISSIONARY in the New ward completing as soon as possible Hebrides, quoted in the Moody Institute Monthly, tells how the na- the unification, administratively, of tive Christians carry their testimony the American Board and the three aggressively into the enemy's camp. Woman's Boards. In due time Natives love a big "talk." Often women officers will be elected to the after a big church meeting the men executive staff of the Board, and all gather outside and exhort and ha- the foreign missionary work of the . rangue by the hour. Such meetings Congregational churches will f1l:nction have been held at various centers on as one. the fringes of heathen districts and have afforded an opportunity for both Na.tional Y. W. c. A. Convention Christians and heathens to show reason for their adherence to their re- T HIS gathering, held in Milwaukee, spective beliefs. That the heathen Wis., April 21st to 27th, was not consented to appear at all was in it- only thoroughly repJ'esentative of the self a concession, and almost invari- Association movement, but was also ably the bulk of the "talking" came attended by official delegates from from the Christian party. At one numerous other organizations. The meeting a mim who had been a leader convention passed with only one disamong the heathen, and whose name senting vote a resolution opposing any was one to conjure with, challenged action to weaken the Eighteenth anyone to say when and where he Amendment, and pledging hearty cohad said certain things abusive of operation, not only for the enforce- "the worship." This indicated the ment of law, but for the building of beginning of a change. Gradually he an intelligent public sentiment for became more friendly to the Chris- law observance. The action most tian party, and finally he took a defi- hotly debated by the convention, but nite stand, publicly acknowledging which was passed by a vote of 1,174 his change of mind and telling the to 199, was the optional membership heathen present that if they would plan, which permits others than only give proper heed to the Word members of evangelical Christian they too would change their minds. churches to become full voting mem- bers of the Association. NORTH AMERICA Presbyterian-Reformed Merger A. B. C. F. M. Reorganization By FORMAL action at Atlantic F OLLOWING the recommendations City March 3rd the General of the meeting of the National Council of the Presbyterian and Re- Congregational Council held in Wash- formed Churches in America was ington recently, the American Board united with the American Section of of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- the Alliance of Reformed Churches sions at its meeting March 16th, Throughout the World Holding the amended its by-laws so as to allow Presbyterian System. While these (1) its membership-at-large to be in- two bodies differed somewhat in concreased from 150 to 225, not less than stituency and in scope, their purone third of whom should be women; poses were in many particulars simi- lar. The Canadian Church was not

connected with the Council, as it is gelical Denominations voted in 1922 with the Alliance, but the two organi- to disband and to merge their com- zations otherwise represented practi- bined forces into the International cally the same group of denomina- Council of Religious Education, of tions, and many of the delegates which new organization this was the served in both. It was proposed at first convention. Richmond in 1925, when the two organizations met at the same time, that School Bag Gospel League there should be a merger, and the plan prepared by a committee then T HIS organization, established in authorized was adopted at Atlantic 192~, whose activities have been City. Besides its maintenance of referred to in the REVIEW in the past, standing committees on foreign and now reports work in 181 centers in home missions, work on the continent thirty-four states. The card signed of Europe, Christian education and by the children who join the League literature, ministerial pensions and reads as follows: church history, which bring these I hereby apply for membership in The subjects before the Alliance for dis- School Bag Gospel League. I promise to cussion, the organization will have carry in my school bag and read through the power, "in connection with home Gospel according to John. When finished, I missions, evangelism, work among agree to pass on the Gospel of s,t. John to colored people, church erection, Sab- some boy or girl, thereby securing a new bath schools, publications, education, member; I further agree to notify the ministerial relief and comity," to es- League, which promises to send me a seetablish and appoint administrative ond Gospel~ when that is finished, I am to agencies to "maintain and conduct get the third Gospd, then the fourth. When the work representative of anyone or I finish the last Gospel, the L€ague will give more of the causes mentioned, as con- me a New Testament as a prize for my sented to by the several supreme ju- reading through the four Gospels. dicatories concerned." Striking spiritual results in the lives of many child;ren and in their homes have been reported as resulting from this plan.

"Building Christian Citizenship" Keswick Colony T HIS was the announced theme of SUCH sacred associations gather the convention of the Interna- around the name of Keswick, tional Council of Religious Education, England, that it may surprise some attended by about five thousand peo- to learn that the United States has a ple in Birmingham, Ala., April 12th Keswick, too-a colony near Laketo 19th. Addresses were delivered wood, N. J., and founded twenty-four by outstanding leaders, including years ago by Wm. Raws of Philadel- President Coolidge, and conferences phia. Himself a reformed drunkard, were held on such subjects as chil- Mr. Raws had established a large resdren's work, church and Sunday- cue home and two missions in the school pUblicity, leadership training city, but felt the need of a place where and fine arts in religion. There was his converts could be out of reach of also a conference of denominational their old temptations. With no editors. At other sessions the execu- funds, but with great faith in God, tive committee submitted its ,report, he got hold of a 500-acre plot of land, the program of the International on which he built up Keswick Colony, Council of Religious Education was which during its quarter century of presented by the general secretary service has cared for more than 5,000 and staff, and reports were submitted men, including many doctors, lawyers, by the lesson committee and the com- ministers, priests, professors and memittee on education. The Interna- chanics of all kinds, and has pointed tional Sunday-School Association and them to the One who alone could meet the Sunday-School Council of Evan- their need. Many of these men have

found the Colony a refuge, and a "Mexicans used to be thought ot as gateway to a new life. All over this confined to the Southwest, but today country men are thanking God for they are going into Michigan beet Keswick and the freedom they found areas by companies as large as 6,000 there. The place stands for regenera- -such as invaded the Saginaw distion, not reformation. Since the trict over a year ago. There are death of Mr. Raws, friends have re- more than 13,000 in the steel district modeled one of the buildings so as to around Pittsburgh. They are tound make it a rest home for missionaries by thousands in Gary, Indiana; Joland other Christian workers, and ar- iet, Illinois;, 10,000 are in Chicago, rangements have been made with the and in proportionate numbers in "Council of the Victorious Life Tes- other communities of the Central timony" which point to a develop- West. Coming as they do from the ment Ot at least a portion of the prop- lowest class in Mexico, they bring erty as a summer conterence center. with them a heritage of more than 400 years of peonage, with its igno- Progress in Interracial Work rance, superstition, illiteracy and sus- picion. Equipped only to adopt the Ar THE seventh annual meeting Ot questionable social and recreational the Oommission on Interracial phases Ot the average community, Oooperation, held at Tuskegee Insti- they present a real problem as neightute April 8th-10th, sixty members ot bors and potential citizens. The the Oommission and staff were pres- Presbyterian Board of National Misent trom all parts of the South, be- sions is meeting their needs with a side more than a hundred visitors. program of evangelism, education and Among the number were many well- social service which, in its wisdom and known ministers, educators, business scope, appeals to industrial leaders in and protessionaI men, Y. M. O. A. almost every instance where work is secretaries and leaders Ot women "s established. religious and civic organizations. The reports trom the field dealt with the Japanese In LOR Angeles ''Y'' tollowing lines of successtul interracial effort: Assistance rendered in T HE directors of the Los Angeles hundreds ot colored school projects; Y. M. C. A. have contributed to health campaigns conducted; clinics better race relations by providing for and hospitals established; sewer, a Japanese department in one of the street paving, water, lights and other city branches. This is the result of public improvements secured for Ne- an experiment which has been congro sections in a number of cities; ducted quietly for the past year, durlibrary tacilities, rest rooms, parks, ing which trom fifty to seventy-five playgrounds and pools provided; ap- Japanese have been members ot the pointment of Negro probation officers, branch and have participated in its the furnishing ot legal aid, and the activities. There are three other inclusion ot colored welfare agencies coast cities which conduct special in community chests. The Commis- Japanese Y. M. C. A. branches, to sion was especiallly gratified with the which no white members are adwide-spread anti-lynching compaign. mitted. But the Los Angeles action for the first time admits Japanese to Our MeJdean Im,Dligrants membership in an established branch under the control ot a special Japa- AGREAT tide ot Mexican immigra- nese committee. "The Japanese of tion is spreading all over this Los Angeles," says The Christian country into the industrial regions of Century, "have responded to this acthe interior. Paul H. Buchholz tion both financially and emotionally writes ot it in Women and Missions: to an astonishing degree. "

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

LATIN AMERICA Union. Aside from the capital city, The Y. M. C. A. in Mexico San Juan, and the second largest city, DR. ANDRES OSUNA, Commis- Ponce, which are common territory, sioner of Education for sixteen the island has been allocated in ex- clusive areas to the different denomiyears in the State of Coahuila, and nations and there is no overlapping vice-president of the National Coun- or competition. A union evangelical cil of the Y. M. C. A. in Mexico, theological seminary and a union .stated during a recent visit to the evangelical board of publication are United States that the general Asso- maintained. ciation program is teaching coopera- tion. The Y. M. C. A., in training the people socially, recreationally and Church and State in Chile A hygienically, is of material help alsoN ARTICLE in El Heraldo (Jris- tiano, published in Santiago, along general educational lines. It has the good will of the Government and says: "The Roman Catholic Church government officials. That the people, in ChlIe is now separated from the too, are impressed by its program is State. The wound which this has demonstrated by the fact that it is caused is enormous, notwithstanding governed and financed almost en- the palliatives administered in the th:ely by Mexicans. In a campaign shape of some millions of dollars held last October in Mexico City to which the Church will receive from raise 500,000 pesos ($250,000) for the the State through the coming five Y. M. C. A., the Government gave years. The heads of the Church pre- 100,000 pesos. About ninety-live per tend to be satisfied with the new cent of the members there are Catho- state of things, from fear of g,reater lics, and although the Archbishop losses, and also because they expect called upon an Catholics to leave it, to reap benefits that do not appear on only nine or ten obeyed him. the surface. The separation of church and state in Chile is a triumph Church Union in Porto Rico for the Protestant cause. It is the THE foundations for an indigenoue fruit of the seed that has been sown church in Porto Rico are being in past years. The idea of religious laid these days. Congregational and liberty was made the battle cry of United Brethren forces are leading political parties opposed to the R.. and the early cooperation of the C. Church, but although they fought Christian Church is expected. The on purely political grounds they name proposed is the United Evan- were made the instruments in God's gelical Church of Porto Rico. These hands to prepare a way for the Gosthree bodies, with their thirty-live pel. " The writer goes on to show churches, lifty-one additional preach- that the Church of Rome, which for ing places, and 3,093 communicant motives of self-interest, apparently members, represent one fifth of the bows her head to the storm, at the Protestant life on the island. The in- same time in ways far more difficult vitation is extended to the other de- to combat, is reaching out after her nominations ;represented on the island old temporal power.

to join in the United Church, and the affiliation of some or most of these Forest Indians of the Amazon T eventually is anticipated. Seven de- HE Christian and Missionary Al- liance reports the establishment of nominations, Northern Baptists, Dis- ciples, Methodist Episcopalians and a. pioneer station among one of the Northern Presbyterians, Congrega- largest of these tribes, the Campa, tionalists, United Brethren, and who dwell in northern Peru on a Christian, have from the beginning great plateau of fine pasture land at conducted their work under a comity an elevation of about 4,000 feet. Thus ag,reement called the Evangelical far they have been able to resist all

the efforts of the white man to pene- formers and opposed to the Word of God." trate their country. They are fine Gospel OlUllpaigns in GIa_ow specimens of physical fitness, unusu- I N THE account given in the Deally intelligent, and, while savagely cember REVIEW of the meeting at- tended by three thousand people jealous of liberty, are kindly disposed which was held in Glasgow to com- memorate the fiftieth anniversary of to those who show themselves the visit of Dwight L. Moody to that city, it was stated that many fruits friendly. The party of four young of Mr. Moody's work are still evident. Charles Inglis, writing in the London men now studying Spanish in Peru, Christia,n, of meetings which he has been conducting ;recently, says: is preparing for the establishing of a Glasgow is, perhaps, one of the greatest station on the borders of this Campa and most fruitfu} centers for aggressive gospel work in the whole of Great Britain, territory. A site has been secured and this may be attributed largely to the enduring infiuence of the campaigns confrom the Government where formerly ducted there by Mr. Moody. In the Tent Ralls belollging to the Glasgow United a Roman Catholic station was built, Evangelistic Association, some fifteen thou- sand men, women and children are brought which was burned to the ground in under the sound of the Gospel each week; and scarcely a meeting passes without souls 1912 because around it gathered the being turned to the Lord and born again of the Spirit. A remarkable feature was witbrutal rubber hunters who oppressed nessed in the processions of believers, hun· dreds strong, that sang through the streets,. the Indians. This station at Cahua- thus bringing the meetings to the notice of many by whom they would otherwise have panas on the Pichis River is in the been neglected.

heart of the jungle, and the mission- No Religious Liberty in Spain aries will need to clear the ltahnedi~ erect A TRIBUTE to the high character their house" and provide own of Spanish Protestants was paid in the May RE~IEW. The fonowing living after the manner of tIle early quotation from Evangetical Christen- dom indicates some of the difficulties American pioneers. under which they are laboring: EUROPE It is generally believed by those who are not in contact with facts that Spain today British Evangelicals Aroused enjoys religious liberty. Since the begin· ning of the Dictatorship, obstacles have been AMOVEMENT has been on foot to placed in the path of the reformers. It is secure cooperation between the unwise to publish details other than those Evangelicals in the Church of Eng- which have been noted in the Spanish press. land and Free Churchmen respecting The constitutional guarantees have been the position of Protestantism, espe- suspended, and the articles which bear on cially in regard to P,rayer-Book Re- the liberty of meetings, the freedom of the vision. Under the auspices of the press and of public speech, and others which World's Evangelical Alliance, a affect Ervangelicals, are not in operation. The meeting along the lines of the one last Governor of the province of Soria imposed year is to be held June 1st in Albert a heavy fine on two Evangelicals for sing· Hall. London. The Free Church of ing hymns and the Evangelical press was Scotland states the purpose of this forbidden by the Censor to draw attention meeting to be "That London and the to the fact and discuss its importance. The country may witness the resolute de- two men condemned sung the hymns within termination of the churches of the their own home. In Alicante the usua} pro· Reformation by all means in their cession of children with their banner and a power to oppose the insidious as well band was prohibited, and in Soller a burnas open assaults on gospel truth and ing of Protestant books publicly took place. liberty established at the Reformation. " Its announcement continues: "It is necessary to be prepared to contest in Parliament any measure of the National Church Assembly which, under cover of Prayer-Book revision, may seek to introduce into our national worship a counter-Reformation, or the sanction of mediaoval doctrines and practices repUdiated by the Re-

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

Modern Missions in Chile and Brazil. Chile and the g,reat Protestant states- W. Reginald' Wheeler, Robert Gardner man of Brazil, Erasmo Braga. McGregor, Maria McIlvaine Gillmore, Glimpses of the Montevideo Confer- Ann Townsend Reid and Robert E. Speer. ence are given, with its epoch- lUus. and maps. xviii, 434 pp. $2.50. making meetings. Even those not in- Philadelphia. 1926.

Secretary Wheeler's collaborateurs terested in evangelistic and educain this portly volume are members of a commission appointed by the Board tional work will be impressed by the of Foreign Missions of the Presby- business-like presentation of facts and terian Church in the U. S. A. to visit the countries described. The tour was the prophetic view of missionaries as accomplished in 1924-25 and hence they make their sane appeal for enthis is an up-to-date report of what keen observers and devoted friends largement. The volume is a conglomof missions found in these two great erate, full of fun and the delights of Latin-American Republics. Like its predecessors, the volume travel, inspiring to the Christian who contains vivid accounts of the coun- is moved by progress in the Latintries traversed and of the stations visited. There is the added inspira- American branch of the Kingdom of tion resulting from the special meetings held and the introduction to God, sobering because of the plain leading workers as they meet in conference and are seen at work. No facts which face the Church and efforts carried on by the Northern Piresbyterian Church in those coun- threaten serious loss unless early retries escapes the searching eye of the enforcements and increasing funds Commission, so that we outsiders also see their visions. Clear maps and are placed in the fields. The main rewell-chosen pictures show us the route of the Commission and the mis- sults of the books are summarized in sion sites and scenes visited. The most remote station at which the trav- the chapter upon "Impressions of South America and the Mission Work There." Its personal effect should be what one sentence in that chapter states: "We are going home to be a company of advocates of South Amer- ica. . . . Let us go home to summon our Churches to respond to the call we have heard set forth with such urgency and friendship and good will." A book that accomplishes this is well worth reading. H. P. B.

elers called was Cuyaba, in far West- The Moslem World of Today. Edited with a foreword and closing chapter by John R. ern Brazil near the Bolivian border. Mott. 42() pp. $2.60. New York. 1925. Going up interior rivers, accompanied by countless mosquitos and other un- mentionable "small cattle," with This is a readable presentation of only one sheet on your bed and no the important papers (twenty-two in chair for anyone, are details which number), that leading workers among suggest hundreds of other accidentals Moslems read at " Conferences of mentioned. In a word, the reading Christian 1Workers Among Moslems,"

public is the victim of a plot to make in 1924, held at Jerusalem, Constan- it impossible to be ignorant of South tine, Helwan, Brnmana and Baghdad.

American travel and society, not for- Some of the papers are products of getting such fine specimens as the old- wide studies and experiences of spe- est living convert to Protestantism in cialists. Previous conferences do not 477

compare with these either in com- turesque and convincing way base prehensiveness, in the value of the ad- upon it arguments for a a new for- dresses, or in the grasp of actual ward movement, to win the Moslem present-day situations with their op- world to .Jesus Christ.' H. P. B.

portunity and obligations. No paper The Bible: Its Christ and Modernism. in this entire volume is prosy or lack- T. J. Me Crossan. 208 pp. $1.50. New ing in interest. Brilliant and forceful York. 1925.

writers, like Basil Mathews, Canon This volume presents the extreme Gairdner, and our Lady of the Algerian slums, Lilias Trotter; Islamic conservative position with numeNUS specialists, like Professors Margoliouth, and Snouck Hurgronje; and references to the Scriptures and the the J."ising luminary of Cairo, Profes- proof text method. sor Jeffrey, speak from accurate studies; platform advocates of the The five divisions are: "Why We missionary cause, like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, "the rhetorical apostle of Know the Bible Is Inspired"; "Why Moslem Missions," as the late Profes- Christ Ought to Be Our Highest and sor Dr. Warneck once characterized him, speak from intimate contact Final Authority on Every Subject with sympathizing fellow workers; three other Moslem women workers, Upon Which He Declared Himself"; "Six Great Teachings Which Modern- ists Deny"; "Five Reasons Mod- ernists Dare to Criticize the Bible"; "How the Bible Estimates Modern- ists. " J. F. R.

all of them most helpfully contribute The Xey To Faith. Michael O. Gershenson. to a wonderful program. Translated by Herman Frank. 156 pp.

Even the well-informed readers who $1.50. New York. 1925.

may know much concerning Moslem The subject is alluring, but the work, will be surprised at many of treatment is disappointing. The the facts given, especially those relating to Moslem modernity and the re- author is a Russian scholar, versed in cent forward movements in Islam, educational, social and even religious literary criticism and modern philos- -facts that are most interesting and prophetic. Surely these conferences ophy, who, in the closing years of his came "to the Kingdom for such a life has attempted to give a J."ealistic time as this," and all who desire ammunition for agitation and the en- study of Old Testament religion. He largement or promotion of work among Moslems will find here the am- offers no proofs for his views, and munition and the inspiring generals seems to know nothing of exegesis. of the coming campaign. There are here many topics dealt Instead of using the Bible as the with that give information not com- basis for his conceptions, he reverses monly known. But perhaps the two chapters more convincing and path- the process. The author pictures God pointing than any others are the two closing ones, Dr. Robert E. Speer's as passionate and impetuous, yet in "The Issue Between Islam and sore need of man whom He fears because of man's freedom of will.

The struggle between humanity and deity is bitter and jealous on both sides and morality is created when myths give way to codes of religion.

Only pronounced "modernists" will commend such a book. J. F. R.

Christianity," and Dr. .John R. Mott's Quiet Talks on the Crisis and After. S. D. Gordon. 224 pp. $1'.25. New York. "The Outlook in the Moslem World." 1926. The latter gives a nine-fold program, "with reasons annexed." It is greatly This latest volume in the series of to be desired that every pastor who , 'quiet talks" is in a new vein and would be intelligent on a missionary deals with prophecy, particularly as religion which numbers nearly a to a present and future crisis in the quarter of a billion should read this world. The somewhat picturesque vovolume carefully, and then in a pic- cabulary which has been a marked characteristic of Mr. Gordon's writ- that our Lord's birth took place in August B. C. 5 and His crucifurion on ings is much less evident and this is Friday, April 17, 2.9 A. D. He takes the temptation as a spiritual experian advantage in the present case. ence, accepts the superhuman expla- nation o.f the miracles, believes in The first half of the volume is a the physical resurrectio.n and in the reality o.f the ascension. In some of review of the great crises narrated in his interpretations and conclusions, we cannot follow the author, but his Scripture, the Eden crisis, the Flood views are clear and deserve a careful study. crisis, etc. These are treated in a Soonderbal Powar. K. Storrie. 12mo. single chapter under many sub-head- l11} pp. 3s. Glasgow. 1925.

ings in a way to suggest Papini's ar- The father o.f Soonderbai Powar was of the Mahratta caste and became rangement of New Testament ma- a Christian through attending a Bible class conducted by Dr. Murray terial. The remaining half of the Mitchell at Wilson College, Bombay. His daughter was born in 1856 and book is made up of a striking analysis died in 1921 after being in Christian work for forty-five years. She of present-day cond-itions, religious, taiIght her sisters in the zenanas, was a friend of Pandita Ramabai and essocial, moral, educational, commer- tablished a combined Christian train- ing home, Bible college and orphancial, etc., all foreshado.wing a great age that was greatly blessed. Three times she visited England and was reconsummation in the coming King- ceived with honor. The sto.ry of her life is full of evidence o.f the power of dom. The array of facts presented is God and the need fo.r Christ in India, but it is not told with any literary startling and o.f compelling interest. skill.

While some will feel that the picture Jesus and Our Generation. ,Charles Whitney Gilkey. With author's prefaee is o.verdrawn in certain particulars, and account of Barrows Lectureship Fou.ndation. Svo. ISO pp. $2.00. Chiit will be difficult, nevertheless, to. es- cago. 1925.

cape the author's general conclusion. The Barrows Lectures in India, in- terrupted by the World War, were The book will be read with profit, for resumed November, 1924, to Febru- ary, 1925, in a course given by Dr. it strikes a clear and positive note on Gilkey in Bombay, Lucknow, Lahore, Calcutta, Rangoon, Madras, and the subject of the great essential doc- Ceylon. 'l'he audiences were chiefly university students, a majority of trines of Scripture, a fact which will them non-Christians. Strikingly dif- ferent in matter and manner are reassure those who have been dis- these lectures from the ea.rlier courses of Dr. Barrows, Dr. Fairbairn, and turbed by certain ambiguous state- Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall. They are perhaps better adapted to the modern ments in one or two of Mr. Gordon's student temper. In the Western world, and probably also in the East, earlier volumes. H. R. M. students are not ready to give a pa- Our Lord's Earthly Life. David Smith. Svo. 494 pp. $3.00. New York. 1926.

Lives of Christ are so numerous and written from so many angles that the publication of a new biography is justified only by some new light or peculiar excellence. The justification of this· life, by the professor of New Testament Criticism in the Presbyterian College of Belfast, keland, seems to be in the combination of devout faith, Biblical knowledge, scholarly viewpoint and good sense. Dr. Smith believes in the Bible as, on the whole, a reliable record of facts; he is loyal to. Jesus as So.n of Man, Son of God and Saviour; his purpose is to present a simple, full and reliable life of. Christ during His earthly years. There are other "lives" as good, but none of the noncritical and non-technical are more comprehensive in use of Biblical material. The arrangement is simple and chronological. Dr. Smith holds tient hearing for any message not ex- the establishment of' schools, hospitals pressed in simple terms. '£he East and dormitories. Silliman is unique has never lost its taste for metaphys- in its approach and is known through- ics and its capacity for meditation, out the length and breadth of the but the younger generation every- Islands. The Silliman spirit and where is practical. Dr. Gilkey is Silliman boys are known everywhere aware of this, and shapes his mes- and many former students have come sage accordingly. Eminently practi- to the United States for advanced cal, yet not devoid of elements of study. The best work is in the kindly mysticism, are the author's discus- Christian service rendered wherever sion of "Jesus and Our Generation," they go and in whatever profession " Jesus' Way of Life," "Jesus' Life or occupation they take up.

with God," "Jesus and the Mysteries "Making a Nation," gives a brief of Life and Death," "The Lordship and fascinating picture of present of Jesus," and "Jesus and the Fu- conditions. In the wonderful changes ture. " The author believes and de- which have taken place during the clares the substance and summary of past quarter century, much credit his lectures may be stated in the con- must be given to the American ofcluding words of Albert Schweitzer's ficials, but "unless there had been "The Quest of the Historical Jesus" : real ability, desire for enlightenment , 'He comes to us as one unknown, without and push in the people themselves, a name, as of old, by the lakeside, He came to those men who knew Him not. He there would have been no progress." speaks to us the same words: 'Follow thou Dr. Hibbard feels there is, unfortume! ' and sets us to the tasks which He has nately, a growing distrust between to fulfil for our time. He commauds. And the two nations. It is due to the to those who obey Him, whether they be Filipinos, to the American business wise or simple, He will reveal Him.self in men in the Island, and to the misthe toils, the conflicts, the sufferings which sions that some definite goal be fixed they shall pass through in His fellowship, and, as an ineffable mystery, they shall toward which all could work harlearn in their own experience who He is." moniously together. C. C. A. It is clearly shown that the mission Making a Nation. D. S. Hibbard. 127 work has not been proselyting from pp. 50 cents. New York. 1926. the old Catholic Church. An atfempt Few men ·in the Philippines are has been made to educate and train bette,r fitted to speak of the Filipino for life, and to offer a remedy for people, their customs, their accom- sin, superstition and unbelief. The plishments and their aspirations, than message has gone deep and many is Dr. Hibbard, President of Silli- Christian heroes and martyrs bear man Institute, of Dumaguete, and witness to the Power of the Word of one of the first missionaries to go out God. Some thrilling stories are told to the Philippines. He early turned of faithfulness in times of' great his attention to Christian education stress. Christian statesmen are found and his institution, which began as a in all branches of the Government grammar school, is now of full Col- helping to bring the New Day.

lege Grade and duly authorized by Such an one is Senator Camilo Osias, the Government to grant the same de- formerly President of the National gree as that offered by the College of University. His ClaIiber may be seen Liberal Arts of the University of the in this quotation from one of' his ad- Philippines. dresses: "Perchance the great and The book shows what has been ac- distinct contribution of weaker na- complished by Presbyterian mission- tions may lie just in this, that in the aries to bring the influence of the definition of international philosophy Christian Gospel to the aid of Fili. they, more than the others, the smaller pinos. They have done this by nations more than the bigger ones, preaching, teaching and healing; by may be the instruments of Divine

for the teaching of the Demon Possession and Allied

John L. NeYius. 8 YO. 518 pp. $2.50. wisdom of peace and the criminality New York. 1925.

of war, peace as an attribute both Demon possession, or spiritism, is by no means an out-of-date subject. human and divine, and war as a In Asia and Africa evil spirits are still worshipped; in America and grievous wrong alld an enormous Europe, the spirits of the departed are still invoked. There is always an crime." H. F. interest in the occult and the spirit world. Dr. Nevius was a student of Life and Letters of St. Paul. Dada James religion, a student of science and a Burrell. 12mo. .)2 i pp. 1925. student of men. Therefore, he was interested in men's belief in spirits, St. Paul is a fruitful topic for good or evil. He made a thorough study, and the aged but virile author studY of the subject, conducted a of these popular studies knows how very' wide correspondence and wrote to draw many practical lessons from down the results of his studies. He the apostle's life. Young teachers and does not give his definite conclusion, preachers will find these studies ex- but he relates his own experienees in ceedingly fruitful. China as well as those of other mis- sionaries in India, .Japan and else- A Parent's Guide to Children's Reading. where. Then he studies the various Mary Graham Bonner. J2mo. 161 pp. theories and explanations~patho­ $1.75 net. ~ew York. 1926. logical, psychological, superstitious and biblical-·but fails to reach any The proper guidance of children's very clear cut conclusions. The reading is one of the most important author rather presents facts and testiresponsibilities of a parent or teacher, monies and allows readers to reach ibsnt~xicneetdhiensgelydadyisffoicfutlrt.ashTyhfeictEiodni,toirt their own conclusions. It is still one of the Childl-en's Book Department of the b~st books on the subject of of the Literary Digest, who is also the spiritism. author of a number of volumes of "Bedtime Stories" has here rendered Missionary Art Blotters. Five Series. 25 a real service to parents of children cents a set. $2.00 ten sets. For sale by up to sixteen years of age. Her suggestions comprise not merely a list of Mrs. T. J. Howells, 324 Spencer Avenue. recommended books, new and old, but include brief descriptions of the books Carrick, Pittsburgh, Pa. mentioned. They are classified under imaginative tales, history and his- "l.'hese attraetive missionary blotters torical romances, nature books, are edueational, artistic and useful. poetry, religion and general fiction. Tlte sets dffive, each in an envelope, The list of Bible and religious books contain pictures and quotations se· is weakest, though it contains a few lected to impress missionary ideas on Bible story books. Some volumes the minds of children and adults. recommended, like those of Van Loon, One series is on "The World's Chilare neither reliable nor truly educative. With such a wealth of religious 8d.1r0enns.,"" another on "Prayer and Misliterature for children, there is need for a guide and a great opportunity ExpOSition .01 the Epistles to Timothy. for real service. Miss Mary Stewart's W. E. Vine. 114 pages. 2. net. Glas· Bible stories, Foster's, Hurlburt's, gow. 1925. Dean Hodge's and others should have a place. There are also religious These notes-the basis of a series books of fiction, biography and mis- of lectures given at St. Andrews Consions that will delight and help to vention.in July, 1923, are suggestive educate any child or youth. rather than exhaustive. They would form an excellent guide for a series of There is an index to about 400 prayer meeting studies, or Bible class authors and over 700 books-also discussions, on the character, testiblank pages for additions. mony, and care of the local church. There is a; full outline of each epistle.

I DO NOT MISS THESE

I On the Mission Study Topics For 1926-1927 in Coming Issues of THE MISSIONARY l@V~ THE CHURCH AND RURAL COMMUNITIES Changes in the Last Twenty-Five Years 'arren H. Vilson Director of Tml" and C01/lit,,)' Department, Presby/oria" Church, U. S. A.

The Soil and Spirituality John Scott King Presbytcriall Church, Little Britain, New York The Country Church, and Cooperating Agencies Marjorie Patten Illstitute of Social alld Religious Research Agricultural Missions and the Rural Church Artley B. Parson National COllncil, ProtNtallt Episcopal Church The Real Job'of the Rural Church John McDowell Secretor)" Board of Natiollal Missiolls, Presb)'terian Church, U. S. A, Need for Pioneering in Rural Districts Ralph S. Adams Rural Field Worker, Refo1'111 ed Church ill the Ullited States Best Type of Pastor for Country Churches C. N. McConnell Board of Home 111iss;0}ls, ,lIethndiSI Episcopal Chllrelt Union or Denominational Churches-Which? Elizabeth Hooker Illstitute of Social aad Religious Research Some Successful Rural Churches Malcolm Dana Director of Rural U7nrk. COllpregational HOllie .~Jissioll Societ)'

Religious Education in Country Communities W. A, Squires Board of Christiall Educotiall, Presbyterian Church, U. S, A.

Best Books on Rural Church Problems Edmund deS. Brunner Town and Coulltry Surveys. Illstitllte of Social aud Religious Research CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD A View of the Moslem World Today Samuel M. Zwemer Editor of the MOSLEM WORLD alld gCllcral1l1issiollory to Alos/ems Changes in Moslem Life and Faith James L. Barton Allthor of "A Christian Approach to Islam"; Secretar}' of tlte Americ01I Board Some Present-Day Problems and Hindrances G. H. Naish COUllcil of Christiall Missiolls ill the Near East A Descendant of Mohammed Converted to Christ A Persian Missionary A l'cmarkable accollllt of the recellt com'ersioll of a ,Hoslem mullah Some Results of Union Mission'·Work in Mesopotamia James Cantine Missionar), of tire Reformed Chllrch ill America to Bagdad The Influence of the West on Moslem Life and Thought Basil Mathews World's Alfiallcc of the Youllg Men's Cl,,-istiOlI Association, GClleva Results of Apostasy in Islam E. ~lorris Wherry Formerl), ll1issionary to India Send in Your Subscription NOW TO THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City 25 cents a copy $20.00 a hundred copies $Z.50 a Year

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1923

A RECENT PORTRAIT OF GENERAL FENG YU-SHIANG

Ships Orders to Missionaries all Over the World At Home and Abroad We have customers in great numbers in every countryof the world, and we render special service to our customers in Foreign fields. The picture above shows actual orders packed and ready to ship to Missionaries. Perhaps some Of your friends will receive one of these shipments.

Our Missionary Bureau Gives particular attention to orders for shipment to Foreign Mission Fields. • This Bureau is the outgrowth of the service rendered to the early Mission- aries who went out nearly haIf a century ago, when it was so difficult to get supplies to them. Since that time, Missionaries all over the world have been buying from us because they know that we furnish, and can safely ship prac- tically everything they need – Food, Underwear, Shoes, Dry Goods, Books, Household Articles Tools, Office Appliances, Hospital Supplies, Pianos and Organs, all standardquality, at money saving prices. We know how to pack for ocean and distant inland transportation. We absolutelyguarantee safedelivery• Forwarding Service Churches, miSSionary societies, families and friends of MiSSionaries, can arrange with us to send any articles, even entire households, to foreign points, whether the good. were purchased from ua or not. Saves time, worry, trouble and money. Detailed information will be given gladly. Wherever mails go, Montgomery Ward & Co. has customers – and they are satisfied customers. For further information, address; 1I!IJIIIj'QOIfJ/g7I6td1(6 Missionary Bureall Chicago, IIIinoili PI…. mention THJI M.I88ION.l.RY RBVIBW or 'rEm WORLD in writiDc to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON. Ui…

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1923 FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A RECEXT POI"'R.IT OF GEKER.l, FF."" OF CHINA Page 597 EDITORIALS … , ……………. ,……………… ……… 603 POLITICS AND RELIGION IN ITALY 607 RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN EUR()PE 611 A WORLD CONFERENCE FOR WORKERS WITH Boys 620 THE IMMIGRANT-ASSET OR LIABILITy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . FRED H. RINDGE, JR. A study of why EuropelVns come to America and the ;.njfuencf8 that dete,'"dne 627 thei,r "elation to American and Ch,-i.•tian ideals. 631 XEW LIFE IN OLD GREECE ………………………… CHARLES T. RIGGS 635 A very interesting account of the sig118 of prog"ess in modern Greece' and the 637 breaking down of anment pnjudices. 641 646 'fHE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA ………………. L. O. HARTMAN 650 The Edito·,. of "Zion's Herald," who hlVs recently visited Russia a,nd attended 653 the All-Russia. Church Congress with Bishop Brake, writes of his impressions of 667 religion and the Soviet r1.1ens.

SHALL WE SEND FEWER MISSIONARIES TO CHINA .. MILTON T. STAUFPER In v1,ew of the recent asswmption of leadership on the part of Chinese Chris- tians, the Editor of the centennia./, volume 011. the "Christia·n Occupation of China" di…cusses the question of the. need of lVdditional foreign missiono.-ie.s_ WINNING AN ARMY TO CHRIST ……….. __ …………. '.' HWANG CH'ING A remarkable account of the evangelistic work in Genera! Pong's Chinese army which re81llted in the baptism of 4,000 Chinese soldie·rs in Peking.

THE GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS FREEDOM IN HUNGARY … _.. E. D. BEYNON A Hungarian pastor in America gives, from forst hand knowledge, the story of progress tow(l1'd freed01n in his native land and the growth of the Church simce the war.

CHRIST'S CAUSE AMONG THE JEWS …. _. _……………. J. S. CmWING An account of a1t iimportant meeting in th€! interests of Jewish evangelization at Princeton in June.

WOMEN'S WORK IN THE METROPOLIS _…….. _…… _. EDITH H. WmTE The story of one hundred years' Mhievcmenl of the Woman '.• Branch of the N ew York City Mission Society.

BEST METHODS IN FEDERATED WORK ………….. __ .MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… _…………… __ . . . . . . . .

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETI~ … _.. EDITED BY FLOREICE E. QUINUN :r-.~WS FROM MANY LANDS ……….. _…… __ ……….. _…. __ . _. . . . .

THF. MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……. _… _………. _. . . . . …. _. . . . .

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in dubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Ine. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, Preaident Delavan L. Pierson, Secretar:r l'ublic:ation offic•• 3d I: Reily SII.• Harr.aburll, Pa. 25" a cop,. $2.50 a ,.ear Entered al …ond-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburc. Pa., under Act of March 3, ,879. PERSONALS ~ Stony Brook School DR. J.DlES HFNDERso:'<, for lllany years FOR BOYS Principal of Lovedale Institute, South Afri· ca, who has been spending a few months in A preparatory school where all instruction has a the United States, says that tbe Negro in ftohuen~dtautdioynoof tfhCehrBiSibtilbe.Dhafsaiathcoamnmd apnrdininc&ipplelas~' ewinhtehree America is in every way a hundred years currie u lum;wherethe Be hoo1atmosphere is genuinely ahead of the native of South Africa. Christian and the chief aim is to develop ChriJlian char- REV. CLELAXD B. McAF:EE, D.D., profes' actn' in conjunction with sound academic training. sor of Sys~ematie 'rheology in McCormick Hl'miJl:l ry, and a member of the Presbyte- Prepares for colleges, technical schools or business ,ian Board of Foreign Missions for eighteen University-trained faculty maintaining the hIghest y<'ars, has been commissioned by the Board academic standard. Outdoor sports including to visit India, China, and .J apan in the win- swimming, iootball, basketball, tennis, track. All ter of 1924-25 as the first ledurer on the athletics carefully supervised. recently established Joseph Cook Founda- Only twenty new students can be admitted for t.on. 1923-'24. Applications for emranl'e therefore. will be considered in the order in which they are recelvt:d.

For ,CatalOll~ AdJre•• JOHN F_ CARSON. D.D•• LLD.. Preoident or DR. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, chairman FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. A.M. Principal of the Board of Trustees of the Amer lean University at Cairo, Dr. Charles R. Watson, BOl< E Stony Brook, Long I.land, N. Y. PrEsident of the American University at Cairo, and Dr. R. S. McClenahan, Dean of the University recently called on King Fuad 1 of Egypt and diseussed with him the frien(lly relat'ons between Egypt and the lTuite<1 States. with spedal emphasis on the Clu'istian missionary effort in Egypt and the WOl'k of the Americau University at Cairo.

** THE REV. T. H. DARLOW, M.A., has, after :33 years, resigned as Literary Superintendent of the Brit'sh and Foreign Bible Society_ He has been succeeded by the Rev. E. W. Smith of the Primitive Methodist Ohurch. MISSIONARY BOOK * FREE REV. AND MRS. PHIKEAS B. K:ENNEDY, for About India. Up-to-date. many years as missionaries of the American Articles on Caste, Idola- Board in Albania, sailed on July 11th to try, Women of India, Prestake up their work again as independent ent Christian Results, Unmissionaries in that neglected field. For occupied Districts, etc., etc. financial reasons, the American Board has Orthodox and non – sec- 110t been able to continue the work -and nO tarian. Written by misother society has, as yet, entered in their sionaries. "A witness of place. Contribntions to the work may be God's power to save." sent to The Albanian Mission Fund, clo Guaranty Trust Co., 140 Broadway, New A t l t l r e. . York City. Mr and Mrs. Kennedy's address will be the American Miss~on, Kortcha, Al- PILGRIMS MISSION bania. * ** DR. PAUL W_ HARRISON received the degree of D.Se. from Hope College in June, in recognition of his services in Arabia and )iesopotamia in the investigation of the cause and c.nre of disease and his impor~ant articles contr:buted to medical journals.

* REV. E. E. CALVERY, of the Reformed Church Mission in Arflbia, completed at Hartford his special Btndies throu~h two furloughs and th.. period on the field be- tween as a result of which he received the degree of Ph.D., ,,,agna cu'm la·ude, * 60S Union Leape Building Loa Aneele•• Calif. OBITUARY REV. D. L. SCHULTZ, the labor evangelist of the Baptist Home Mission Society, died nt hi" home in Philadelphia on June 15th.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIBW 01' THE WORLD in writing to adverUlen. (Photograph loaned by the Board ot Foreign MIssion.-of the Methodist Episcopal Churtlll.

Bee pale 627)

MISSIONARY

EVIEWt£ VOL. AUGUST, 1923 NUMBER XLVI EIGHT POLITICS A.ND RELIGION IN ITA.LY T HE FaSicisti seem to be carrying on the government of Italy with considerable success. Economies have been effected to the amount of several hundred million lire, political scandals have been cleared up, Bolshevist propaganda has been firmly dealt with, moral reforms have been enforced, the streets have been freed from many open seductions to vice, public service has been improved and a volunteer militia of 200,000 men has been organized for national defence. Premier Mussolini is apparently endeavoring to make Italy great in reality rather than only in name, to put nobility of national spirit before extension of territory and, as he says, to "transmute the forces of the Italian spirit into forces of life." There is still some signs of struggle between the Church of Rome and the State of Italy, but the Papacy is endeavoring to establish friendly relations with the party in power.

The government has recently decided to introduce religious instruction into public schools but the details have not yet been worked out. Prof. Gentile, commissioner of Public Instruction, desires to "graft the branch of historical studies on the stem of Christianity… The history of religion," he says, "presupposes two necessary factors which have been lacking to Italians: Religious liberty and the conception of the profound, essential value of religion. The Italian mind has oscillated, and still continues to oscillate, between the illiberal conception of Catholicism, which suppresses the individual and, as a consequence, the freedom for any scientific, speculative, 01' even rational inquiry in the field of dogma-which for the Catholic comprises the whole field of the religious life-and the untrammelled inquiries of philosophy which know of no limiting norm for the inquirer… pitifully small is our preoccupation with religion, and that assuredly is a great loss for our moral life and for our national fibre The Idealism of today is under yoke neither to Catholic barriers 697

nor to rationalist abstractions; it is the first Italian philosophy which sets a high value on religion."

The religious instruction in the schools will be given by the regular staff, not by priests, and it will be historical in character. Gentile has abolished several holidays in connection with festivals of the Church which had been smuggled in to please the Popular (Catholic) Party.

~n interesting light is thrown on Mussolini's attitude to the Church says a writer in A Voice from Italy, by a book he has written on John Bus, the Truth-Speaker. "The great corruption of the Church of Rome in the thirteenth, fourteenth, and following centuries has now been fully attested and brought into clear light by historic documents. No country of Europe can be said to have been immune from the moral scandals occasioned bv the lives of ecclesiastics … The invectives of the Italian poets, Da~te and Petrarch, are the cries of souls embittered by the spectacle of a degeneration which carried all before it … The ritual part of religion is an element of secondary importance.. The priest is, perhaps, a useless intermediary between man and the divinity. The condemnation of the territorial power of the Popes and of the temporal power of the clergy in general could not have been more explicit. But the catholic clergy, five centuries after the preaching of Hus, have not changed their conduct … but what the priests of those days could not tolerate, what the priests of today cannot tolerate either, was the merciless, open, and documented denunciation of their scandals and their shames … the sale of indulgences, the scandalous merchandise carried on with regard to the remission of sins, the traffic in ecclesiastical offices, rekindled the heretical movement. John XXIII proclaimed a crusade agaiust the King of Naples, promising great spiritual advantages to the crusaders. To find the money for this crusade the papal leg'ates were commissioned to sell indulgences… The catholic historian never divests himself of his priestly character, and always is inclined to justify, if not to apologize for, the acts of the Church, even when barbarous …. The heretic Hus deserved to be burnt, and the infallible Church of Rome, like the Divine Lamb, is pure from every sin, nor does remorse for offences committed disturb her rest. Happily there is another kind of history which does not lend itself to buttress up sects more or Jess false and dangerous, and in this history the figure of Hus, the Truth-Speaker, stands out pure and radiant in the divine light of martyrdom."

There are not wanting signs that the power and the claims of the unseen are being felt among large classes of the community. Mussolini's evocation of the name of God, in his opening address to the Chamber, does not stand alone. When the victory was Hecure the eentral committee of Italian Republics issued a manifesto which began: "Citizens redeemed by the power of God," and closed with

EDlTORIAL COMMENT

the prayer that" God would continue to illuminate him (Mussolini) in order that he may be a true interpreter of His law."

J oumals which have gone out of their way to declare their antiovangelical sentiments, now eontain articles with affirmations which form part of the evangelical program. One such article, headed "Spiritual Crisis," closed as follows: "Our belief is that Christianity still retains within itself mighty forces, but these can only be liberated by a return to the primitive Christianity."

The Voice /1'01n Italy reports that some time ago a referendum was opened among the University professors, who were asked to state their impressions, from daily contact with the students, of the spirit that informed the cultured youth of Italy after the experiences of the war. Here are some of the replies: "There is a much greater and more open adhesion to religions principles" (Genoa).

"The problems of the inner life, of the absolute and the transcendent, of religion, today awaken lively interest" (Rome).

"There are aspirations towards a more intellse and thoughtful spirituality') (Padua).

"Moral and religious problems have the predominating place in their consciousness" (Turin).

"They feel the need of believing" (Padua). As to the position of the great, body of the Italians, a journalist of some note has recently written: "Italy is least religious of all the J~uropean nations and least Catholic of all the so-called Catholic countries. The Italian is much of an individualist in his religion. Above all, he loves his own freedom: when he believes it is in a manner of his own; he has no excessive love for those who would be mediators of his religious conceptions … " "What is the situation today? Of the thirty-eight million Italians, how many are truly practising and convinced Catholics V One of the precepts of the Church is that he who does not hear mass on Sundays and on the other appointed festivals commits sin. How many Italian citizens go to mass on Sunday? Not more than one tenth do so. And how many, out of that tenth, attend mass with true Catholic eonviction? Not more than a tenth of that tenth. The rest attend from habit, or because they are compelled to, or to have an opportunity of airing their fine clothes, or for still other motives which it is needless to further define, specially when one has in view the frequenters of the mass at mid-day in the towns. Another of the precepts of the Church is to believe all that the Pope declares as 'of faith.' I know not a few choice Catholics, who zealously practice their religion-advocates, members of parliament, and others-who, when I have pressed them closely, have smiled when I asked whether they believed in papal infallibility, in immaculate conception, in transuhstantiation. Can such persons be truly called Catholics 1 Fifty peT

cent of the priests themselves, specially those of a higher culture, follow a Catholicism which is certainly not that .of His Holiness the Pope .. , Can it then be said that Italy is truly Catholic1 Politically, it may be so; but religiously it is not so." , Here is the opportunity of the evangelical Christian faith. One of the most obvious forms of evangelical effort is the dissemination of the Scriptures, and this past year has seen a larger distribution than ever before. Opposition is not wanting. But the work advances despite the gainsayers. Of the deplorable Bible ignorance of edu- cated Italians, the following instances may be given. Panzini, in two "ridey-read novels, several times refers to "the parable of the seven wise, and the seven foolish virgins." In another book he attributes to Moses the words: "Ye are the salt of the earth." Luzzati, Italy'S greatest authority on political economy and a reader of the Bible, '1:ites in a review: "St. Paul himself taught his converts, I foxes have holes,' "etc. Professor Scherillo, in a learned study on Dante, Petrarch and Boccaccio, has occasion to refer to the law of retaliation, "an eye fQr an eye," etc., in use among the Hebrews, and adds that this law is also sanctioned in the Gospels. Another writer places Pharaoh's dream in the Apocalypse. A popular novelist writes: ".Jesus said to St. John, 'Beware of marked men.''' This is a popular saying in Italy. A leader writer gets the length of saying "Potiphar was a woman-and what a woman!"

The translation of the whole Bible into Italian has recently been completed by Dr. Luzzi, of the Evangelical Church, and will un- doubtedly reach a class of the community hitherto untouched almost..

Recently Dr. Luzzi had the honor of an interview with the King, to whom he presented the first completed volume of his labors. His Majesty showed interest and, in conversation, proved himself to pos- sess a knowledge of Biblical questions far from common.

The political, intellectual and spiritual awakening of Italy may have a wonderful influence not only on the Italians but on Europe.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN EUROPE POVERTY, resulting from the war and from international dis- trust, has a powerful influence on the religious situation in Europe. Naturally, people most deeply concerned about their material welfare, neglect the support of religious workers. Consequently pastors and their families suffer, receiving little or no salaries. This is especially serious when prices are soaring and when, the price of a loaf of bread is sometimes more than equivalent to house rent for a year before the war.

Unrest among all classes, especially the youth, increases the problem of establishing life on a firm, Christian foundation. Nevertheless, visitors from America declare that there is evident a

EDITORIAL COMMENT

deep heart hunger, especially among the student classes and that they respond readily to Christian instruction. Dr. Sherwood Eddy writes of recent meetings with Czech, Russian, Ukranian, Slav, German, Jugo-Slavic and other students in the ancient Austrian Castle at Pre- vov and of other services in Prague when many young men, including R,oman and Greek Catholics, "free-thinkers" and Protestants en- rolled in Bible classes to study the life of Christ.

In Germany, there is a revolt against the Church and at the same time there are some signs of religious awakening. Religious instruction has been barred from public schools and nothing has taken its place in the churches. The reaction against the Church, writes Rev. S. G. Ruegg, has been due largely to its domination by the State and. its connection with the aristocracy. Those who worked for the common people were, by imperialists, called socialists. Today socialists have their" Sunday schools" but they teach atheism. Churches are having a difficult time but their freedom means new liberty and may mean new power. There are signs that trial is producing heroes of the Oross-men who speak the truth of Christ without fear or favor. A new Missionary Association has been formed to intensify spiritual life and to do Christian work. Young people are breaking away from conventional forms of religion and seek to express themselves in practical, social ways. They need strong, wise leadership to direct them in the Living Way of Christ.

In Czecho-Slovakia, Hungary, Poland and other countries of Central Europe, there are still strong religious reform movements and evidences that people are hungry for true religion and vital contact. with God. People crowd the churches and will listen as long as a man with a vital message will preach. Multitudes are ready to respond to an invitation to accept Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord.

Russia's suspicious attitude is indicated by the fact that when Miss Jenny de Mayer tried to take a box of Bibles into soviet territory from Persia, permission was refused on the ground that no :religious literature, not printed in Russian, is permitted to enter. There are many evidences that the Bolshevist rulers have not learned a lesson from the Czar's regime and that while they objected to the State Church as a tool of the imperialistic party, they are determined to make the Church not wholly subservient to the Soviet Government or to cause its weakness and death. Russia is still starving-but more spiritually than physically. The children, the aged, the students and the Christian workers are now the chief sufferers from physical want, but all need the Word of God by which man must live. A ray of hope is expressed by Ernest Gordon who says that despite all the excesses of Bolshevism, in some places, a mighty movement is proceeding which is almost without parallel in the history of Christendom. Priests that are awakening to the need of preaching a vital Gospel

preach to crowded churches. In Siberia, whole villages have gone over to evangelical Christianity. In one town, three thousand were baptized in one day, and in the government of Khaskov, five hundred new Russian evangelical churches are reported.

All Europe is in the balance. Rival forces are pulling the people up and down, Godwal'd and away from Him. Now is the time for Christian forces in America and elsewhere to cooperate with God and all His workers to give the Gospel of Christ in its fulness to the starving people of Europe. Especially do the children and young people need an opportunity for Christian training.

WORLD CONFERENCE OF' BOYS' WORKERS BOYS are simply men in the making, even as young shoots are trees or flowers, vegetables or shrubs in process of develop- ment. Boys inherit certain appetites and tendencies from their parents and are rich in possibilities for good or evil. 'l'hey are especially susceptible to environment and to personal influence. It is, therefore, 'Of the utmost importance to give them the most helpful leadership, the highest ideals and the best environment possible. The study of the boy and his problems calls for the finest mental and spiritual abilities and devotion by pastors and laymen. The Church and the State, as well as the home and the school, may well unite to do all in their power to develop the finest, strongest Christian character and vbility in the boys of the world.

One sign of the growing consciousness of the importance of this problem is the number of organizations for boys that have been formed in Churches and communities-boys clubs, Boy Scouts, Knights of King Arthur, boys' branches of Y. M. C. A., etc. Another sign of progress is the number of books written on boys and how to deal with them. :Many of these are the result of rich experience.

Still other evidences of interest in the subject are the conferences of boys and workers among boys that are held all over the world. One of the most recent and most important was the second World Conference of Workers among Boys, held for twelve days in June at Portsehach, Austria, under the auspices of the Young Men's Christian Association. Delegates (many of them in picturesque garb of their native lands) came from forty-five countries, including twenty-three European nations, North and South America, India, China, Turkey, Hawaii and Iceland.

Frank discussions were directed by such leaders as Dr. John R. Mott, Sherwood Eddy, Carl Fries of Denmark and Dr. Jules Bovet, the noted Swiss psychologist. The delegates voted that the time is ripe to proceed with a comprehensive program for the boys of the whole world and pledged the support of six men for three years to direct and extend the work.

TO MAKE IMMIGRANTS AN ASSET-TEACHING TURKISH ALBANIA NS E

The Immigrant-Asset or Liability?

BY FRED H . RINDGJ<J, JR., NEW YORK Secretary with Industrial Department, I n ternational Y. AI. C. A.

M ANY have the idea that the emigrant, desiring to visit Amer- ica, just packs his littl e trunk and comes! As a matter of fact, he probably has no trunk, but numerous large bundles, and the process of coming is a most venturesome and complicated undertaking.

He first applies for a passport, which mayor may not be granted, according to the desire of the mother country. If he is wanted for war, or for some particularly needed form of labor, his request is gemwally unavailing. But if he is not seriously needed at home, if he answers innumerable questions satisfactorily and if he has comp leted his military service, has good health and has not been in jail recently, he may, after some delay, secure the precious passport. Then he must obtain an American vise from the nearest American Consul, who may, quite inconveniently, be farther away than our potential immigrant has ever t rav eled 1Jefo1'e. After some delay, the answering of many other question s allel the r>ayment of ten dollars, 003

he may secure his vise. He must also secure vises for every country through which he is to pass en route to the port of embarkation.

. When he is reasonably sure of going, he returns to his little farm, sells his possessions, packs up and sets out on the greatest adventure of his life! At every frontier he must get out of the train, bag and baggage, and submit to annoying customs inspection regardless of the time of day or night. At last he reaches the port and is put up at the company hotel. Here he is thoroughly" deloused," whether he needs it or not, and examined-possibly every day. If delays have caused him to miss his ship, he must wait for the next one. If .the monthly quota for his nationality is full, he must wait until next month, tired and discouraged and exploited all along the line. His final inspection is efficiently given by an American health officer.

After his steerage journey, and a thorough ~xamination at Ellis Island, (of which he has mortal dread), if he is not one of the forty or more "excluded classes," passes the medical and literacy tests, has sufficient money and a real destination, he is finally admitted into the" Promised Land." If friends do not meet him, he is immediately set upon by grafting porters, taxi drivers, cheap hotel runners and crooks. This is his first real welcome to America! Small wonder that he is prepared to believe the worst about his new country!

Verily, a man who is ready to undergo so much deserves the best we can give him-after he arrives! There are over 14,000,000 foreign-born and 22,000,000 of immediate foreign parentage in the United States today. What a challenge! After visiting twenty-three countries from which emigrants come, I can no longer believe that they bring merely problems! They bring an appreciation of Old WorId history and civilization, art and literature, folk lore and music -as well as strong backs and willing hands-potential contributions to America's life, if we will deal with them in a Christian manner.

Many have lived in attractive little straw-thatched cottages in Southeastern Europe. We allow them to crowd into stifling tenements, encircled by slums. Many have plowed fertile fields in God's out-ofdoors. We shove them into mines and steel mills, sometimes under conditions which may well cause them to have doubts as to whether God still lives !

Much even of our" Americanization" work smacks of paternalism and .compulsion-just wli'at many left Europe to escape! The churches, missions and other Christian agencies have done much, but must do infinitely more. Christianization may well begin with us native Americans, who ate so provincial, so cock-sure of our race superiority and culture, so stubborn in our refusal to bring out the best the immigrant has at the same time we cram English and citizenship down his already sore throat-sore from trying to make us understand that he doesn't like to take our pills that way! There is a better method than that. A welcome smile and

19231 THE IMMIGRAN'.r-ASSET OR LIABILl'l'Y'

hearty handshake are understood in every language. Even the im- migrant appreciates appreciation, enthuses over an opportunity to contribute something, likes us better when we admire his handicraft, music and literature, welcomes our service when it is truly Christian and not selfish. Human nature is much the same the world over- even if it belongs to an immigrant in blue overalls who enjoys garlic!

The real Christian" Americanization" work is to help native and foreign-born to understand, appreciate and serve each other in the spirit of Jesus Christ. With that foundation, we may conduct classes in English and citizenship, lectures and entertainments, socials and cosmopolitan meetings, constructive celebrations of foreign as well as of American holidays, recreative and athletic activities, thrift and health campaigns, boys' and girls' clubs, and, most important of all, fundamental interpretation of Christ and of Christianity in action.

"Why you teach us for nothing?" was a recent question in one of our classes. No explanation was satisfactory until the leader said, "Because I am a Christian." There was a thoughtful sileIl.ce. Then the foreign leader asked, "What you mean by that?" What att opportunity! There are countless other opportunities-are they be- ing made the most of by our Christian organizations? Answer this, and I will tell you whether our immigrants are to become assets or liabilities.

For years we have been raising difficulties and making excuses. One of our main excuses has been that immigrants were coming too· fast to be assimilated. True, we averaged about 1,000,000 a year in the decade before the war. Then immigration practically ceased for several years. Did we solve the problem then? Now we have a restriction law, limiting each nation's yearly quota to three per cent of the number of its natives who resided in the United States in 1910. Only 357,803 can come this fiscal year. Last year so many re- turned home that we had only a small net increase. Are we solving the problem now?

Our churches and other Christian organizations are accomplish- ing far more than ever before, but the problem is still unsolved. Therefore we must all do more. The Christian Associations as arms of the Church, have made encouraging excursions into this whole field. Hundreds of "Y" secretaries help the emigrant in countries of origin and fifteen special secretaries are at as many ports of embarka- tion. Others work on the ships and several render welcome service . at Ellis Island, Boston, Philadelphia and other ports of entry.· All of this helps introduce immigrants to reliable Christian agencies in cities of destination in America. The "Y" has several hundred special industrial and Americanization secretaries who are promoting a large variety of activities in churches, settlements, factories, mines, foreign clubs, boarding houses and many other places. They are holding meetings of foremen and others who deal with foreigners in

order to awaken a fairer, more I'ympathetic attitude. They are en- listing several thousand college men and others as volunteer teachers. Through such work the leaders themselves develop a new sense of social responsibility and go forward to still larger fields of Chris- tian service. :M any leaders ne('ide to give their lives to Christian work, largely as a result of such experiences. Many of the foreign-born themselves have caught a new vision of Christianity by contact with self-sacrificing volunteer teachers who have been treading in the Master's footsteps of service. Some have entered definite religious or social service work as a profession. Others are "following the gleam" in the course of their everyday lives. Said a young Slav to me recently, "When I first came here everybody cheated me. My money was soon gone. I could find no job. I was ill. I grew so discouraged I wanted to kill myself. Then came to me a real man. He invited me to his English class. I did not care to go but he was 80 kind I cotdd not help it. I learned so much I wanted to help others. My new friend gave me the chanee to start other classes and interest new men. Later, I became a proud citizen of Ameriea. A church settlement offered me a job as one of its Americanization workers. Now I have the privilege of int.erpreting to my fellows the real spirit of Christian America!"

Such work should be greatly multiplied. Some of our immigrants turn out to be real assets, like this man, while others land behind prison bars. Foreign names like Jacob Riis, Edward A. Steiner, Carl Schurz, Louis Agassiz, Andrew Carnegie, Stephen Girard, Joseph Pulitzer have become honored household words in America. On t.he other hand, the daily papers picture many murders and other misdeeds by aliens. Nine times out of ten immigrants who have become assets have been given a real chance, have been helped to secure education and an opportunity for self-expression; while those who have become liabilities have been mistreated, ground down and encouraged to absorb ideas of Bolshevism.

It is for us, very largely, to decide whether our future citizens shall be assets or liabilities! And there is much cause for encouragement. Thousands of immigrants have made good in industry and agriculture. Without their labor America would not be as great as she is today. Kosciusko and Lafayette served ,¥ashington in the American Revolution, and thousands of "foreigners" served faithfullv in the late war. One third of the celebrities in "Who's Who in America" are of foreign parentage! On the other hand statistics prove that the criminality of those of foreign parentage in America is not. only greater than that of the native-born but nearly three times as great as that of their parents I What a challenge! It is within the power of the Christian organizations to decide this tremendous iRsue now and for t.he future. What more are we going to do about it ~

A TYPICAL FARM HOUSE IN SOUTHERN

New Life in Old Greece BY CHARLES '1', RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Missionary of the Amcriean Board, ]900- T HE "Great Idea" has suffered a shock. The dream of an·· • other Emperor Constantine and his Empress Sophia being crowned in the ancient Church of St. Sophia, Constantinople, has been rudely shattered. Constantine is dead, and, which is very much to the point, he died in exile. Out of the ashes of these hopes rises a new and more hopeful moral life in old Greece. '1'he inner soul of the nation has been stirred as never before by the disasters of the past months.

And that soul has proved itself receptive. Not every nation of Our day has been so well-disposed toward the multitudes who, abandoning homes, furnishing's, possessions-·even food and clothing- and their business prospects, have fled from dangers, known and unknown, in Anatolia. Not only their fellow-Greeks, but Armenians as well, and many Turks, are among these refugees. Of the total of about a million, some sixty thousand are Armenians j and out of a hundred and twenty thousand in and near Athens, one fifth are Armenian refugees. Great credit is due the Greek Government for its Herculean labors in providing this horde of unfortunates with at least shelter and a minimum of bread. Had a proportionate problem faced the United States, and been accepted, it would have involved finding asylum for twenty millions, as compared with America's population today. Greece did this in the wake of a terrible disaster, and in the throes of a revolution and a change of government.

607

This receptiveness on the part of the Greeks has shown itself in another interesting way. In the awful conflagration of Smyrna last September, the .American Collegiate Institute for Girls was burned out of house and home; and the faculty and about a hundred girls found refuge west of the .lEgean. The problem of resuming academic work was relegated to the background by the more urgently immediate one of relieving the distress of the refugees; but in course of time it became evident that such an institution, if it could be resumed in Athens, would be a great blessing to many besides the remnants of its former constituency. Representations were made to the Greek Government, that such an institution was homeless, and might be induced to open in Athens. This suggestion met with immediate and cordial response. The Government, through its Ministry of Education, has urged the American Collegiate Institute to open its doors in this new home, and has voted the sum of two hundred thousand drachmas, equivalent at present to $2,200, for the rent of suitable quarters. It further offers to adjust its educational laws so that there may be no obstacle to the functioning of an American School on .American lines under American leadership. The Collegiate Institute expects to take advantage of this eagerness, and to open immediately intensive preparatory work in the English language, and in September to start the full college work, with many of their former students as a nucleus.

In further proof of Greek eagerness to welcome American education, the Government has also sent word to the American Colleges that have been obliged temporarily to close their plants in Asia Minor, urging them to resume work in Greece, and offering every possible facility as to location, equipment and favorable treatment. Anatolia College, which for nearly forty years has done such splendid work at Marsovan, is seriously studying the advisability of locating somewhere in Macedonia, near Salonica. It is assured of a warm welcome both by the Greek Government and by the people. For existing educational facilities are decidedly poor, from primary schools up to the University; and American ideals of characterbuilding are riot only needed but are eagerly desired.

The Greeks welcome the cooperation of the American Red Cross and of the Near East Relief, in the care of the refugees. The latter organization is caring for the orphanages, where Greek and Armenian boys and girls are being housed, fed, and trained. General relief and the critical matter of health are the staggering problems being undertaken by the Red Cross. But the moral regeneration of a people cannot be accomplished simply by relief meaS:lres and by higher education. It is therefore encouraging to note hopeful signs in the Chureh life in Greece.

The present Ecumenical Patriarch of the Greek Orthodox Church is well known for his modern and liberal spirit, and his emphasis on

NEW LIFE IN OLD GREEOE

the value of the Scriptures. Previous to his elevation to the Patri- archal throne, he had been Metropolitan of Athens, until the return of King Oonstantine forced his withdrawal. For a time it seemed doubtful if an equally able successor would appear; and the Metro- politan who immediately succeeded Meletios was not a worthy man. But recently Archbishop Ohrysostom became Metropolitan and is perhaps the ablest exponent of this new life in the Orthodox Ohurch. Born in Madytos, on the Gallipoli Peninsula, he studied in Oonstan- tinople, Athens, Jerusalem, Kieff, and Petrograd, receiving at the latter place his Doctorate. He is an able scholar, and has suc- cessively occupied positions as Professor and later Principal of the Orthodox Theological Seminary at Jerusalem ; Principal of the Ri- zarion Seminary at Athens, and at the same time Professor of Divinity in the University of Athens. In 1919 he accompanied the Metro- politan Meletios to the United States, and came in contact with many of the American ecclesiastical leaders. At the Preliminary World Conference of Faith and Order, at Geneva in 1920, he was elected one of the executive officers; and he is the Chairman of the Greek Oommission in the World's Alliance for Promoting Peace through the Churches. A man of broad vision and of unblemished private life, he comes to the office of Primate of all Greece at the vigorous age of fifty-nve. Very much is expected of him in the right sort of leadership of his clergy.

Until the present year, both Ohurch and State in Greece have stuck: to the old-style or Julian calendar, which is thirteen days behind the Gregorian calendar used in Western Europe and America. The new Government has already taken the step of abandoning this out-of-date institution; and in civil life the modern calendar is uni- versal. The Orthodox Church in General Council has since also adopted the Gregorian Calendar.

Still more important is the attitude of the present civil and re- . ligious leaders in the matter of the Scriptures in the modern Greek.

It will be remembered that more than twenty years ago, an ill-directed effort produced a translation, under Orthodox auspices, which was in so common a grade of language as to be practically slang, and so very offensive was it to the better citizens, that it drove them to place m the national Oonstitution an amendment forbidding the sale or circulation of any translation of the Scriptures into Modern Greek. The absurdly mediaeval attitude of Greece, as the only country in the world to forbid its people the use of the Word of God in their own spoken tongue, has repeatedly been pointed out; but the article in the Oonstitution still stands. Today, however, Government aud Ohurch have agreed to allow this to be a dead letter. And in the middle of March some nine cases of Scriptures in the modern Greek belonging to the British and Foreign Bible Society, which had been held up in the custom house for nearly two years, were delivered a

over freely to the agency in Athens, with not even storage charges to pay. It was a timely triumph, for the increasing demand resulted in the sale and distribution of 120 copies during the first day.

There is another element in the new life now being shown in the religious atmosphere of old Greece. It is an inRtance of a silver lining to a very dark cloud. In the terrible deportations by the TurkEl in Asia Minor, eight evaugelical Greek churches have been destroyed, and their pitiful remnants tossed over into Greece, among them the two strongest churches that had existed among Greeks anywhere. These eight were those of Ak Hissar, Ala Cham, Derekeuy, Fatsa, Magnesia, Ordou, Samsoun, and Smyrna. Lesser numbers also fled from smaller communities; and these evangelical Greeks have found refuge in many towns of old Greece. Together with these have gone over to Greece a large number of evangelical Armenians, who are similarly scattered. While statistics are not yet available, it is perfectly safe to say that the evangelical population of Greece has more than doubled. No one can tell how permanent an elemen,t this will be; but of one thing we may be certain: the effect of this new life stirring in old Greece will have lasting benefits for the country. With these fugitives have come a half-dozen or so preachers, who are being set to work even before any decision is made as to permanent location, and many others are being pressed into service in religious and educational work. To see these new Rchools springing up, privately supported, with no government grant, among the poverty-stricken but eager refugees, is in itself a lesson to the old residents. And such infusion of new blood, even for a limited time, is bound to benefit the country.

Herein lies the hope of the future. To meet the challenge of this present suffering, and with such open mind that the old residents will see that they have some things to learn from these guests of theirs, may prove the regeneration of Greece. But it is the privilege and responsibility of America to see to it that the best moral tone of this new population is conserved. Mentally and spiritually, they cannot expect help from the country that has so generously opened wide its gates to shelter them. America, on the other hand, has closed her doors to all but an infinitesimal fraction of these sufferers. Does this not of itself impose on us as Americans all the greater obligation to make amends for our exclusiveness by every possible Christian cooperation along the lines of their higher nature?

Greece of today stretches out her appealing hands to America. She needs material help. She craves intellectual help. Above all, she should receive spiritual help, in this her hour of reverses and remorse, but also of receptiveness and renewed hope.

"RELIGION, THE OPIATE OF THE PEOPLE"-AN INSCRIPTION AT THE ENTRANCE OF'

THE " RED SQUARE ," MOSCOW The Religious Situation in Russia BY L. O. HARTMAN, BOSTON Editor of Zion '.. Herald Dr. nartman ],as recently returned from Russia, where he attended the "All Russian Council" of the Orthodox Church, held in Moscow last May.-EoITOR.

PROBABLY the most profound changes in modern Church his- tory are taking place in Russia, Here, for nearly ten centuries, the Russian Orthodox Church has held sway o'er the religious aspirations and beliefs of fully one twelfth of the human race, and the history of this period abounds in incidents and movements that t.hrow a flood of light on the Muscovite reformation already well under way. Some writers have tried to make it appear that the beginnings of Christianity in Russia go back to the time of the apostles, but no valid reasons can be adduced in support of this view, for it was not until about the middle of the ninth century that the southern Slavs began to hear definite preaching of the·Gospel of Christ. Princess Olga, at the age of sixty-seven, it is said, made a trip in 955 to Constantinople and there accepted Christianity. After her return to Kief, she endeavored to spread the faith and finally her grandson, Prince Vladimir, was converted in 987. The following year has been generally accepted as the date when Christianity took 611

definite root in Kief, with the baptism of a large number of men of that city. The newly organized Church in Russia, on its administrative side, remained linked with the Greek Catholic Church, more or less dependent upon the patriarch of Constantinople, until in January, 1589, when Metropolitan Job of Moscow was consecrated patriarch. The Church thereafter continued under the rule of patriarchs until the time of Peter the Great who felt that that type of Church administration was an obstacle in the way of some of his cherished reforms. Upon the death of Patriarch Adrian in 1700, he refused to nominate a successor, and assigned the patriarchal duties to the metropolitan of Ryazan. A little later the monarch published an edict providing for the foundation of a "clerical college" or synod, through which the Church was to be governed. As this plan of Church administration developed, a procurator was appointed as the personal representative of the Czar with powers so great that the Orthodox Church came practically under the sway of a monarchical dictatorship. At the time of the first revolution in 1917, after the abdication of Czar Nicolas II, a new procurator was appointed, who became a member of the Kerensky Cabinet. He served, however, for a very brief time, for a Council of the whole Church was convened and the office' of procurator of the Holy Synod was abolished. In November, 1917, the Council voted the revival of the patriarchate and Tikhon was elected to this office.

The Greek Church in Russia has not been without its internal dissensions. The most notable and far-reaching of these perhaps was the schism of the Old Believers. During the patriarchate of Nicon, who died in 1681, certain corrections and reformations in the service-book and ritual were undertaken. These reforms stimulated a division in the Church. The Old Believers adhered to the letter of the service book and proclaimed their faith in the saving power of the rites themselves without any reference to their sense and meaning. The Church condemned the sect and its followers had to hide in secret cells in the forests of inner Russia. Nevertheless, the movement continued to spread until the synod made certain concessions, about the beginning of the nineteenth century, which brought back many of the Old Believers into the fold.

The Russian Orthodox Church, however, was called upon to face the greatest crisis in all its ten centuries of history with the abdication of the late Czar. The two revolutions of 1917 were so farreaching in their effects upon the religious life of the people that a total reorganization of the Church and a restatement of its beliefs and objectives became a necessity. Under the Czarist regime, the Church had come to 'be largely a tool of autocracy. When one reviews the outrages perpetrated by Czarism, including the suppression of free discussion, a most rigid censorship of books, surveillance, by a secret service organization' whose machinations have no parallel in

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA

history, unjust imprisonments, the cruelties of Siberian exile, and other violations Of human rights, and considers that these wrongs had the practical endorsement of Church leaders, he does not marvel that the Bolsheviks, upon the overthrow of the Czar, erected a tablet on one of the large buildings near the main entrance to the Red Square upon which was inscribed a legend based upon a famous saying of Karl Marx. The tablet reads: "Religion-the Opiate of the People. "

The Orthodox Church, after the second revolution, found itself without property or resources, inasmuch as its belongings were taken over by the Soviet Government. It was also under suspicion because of its close affiliation with the Czar. Nor could any ecclesiastical organization fail to be affected by the profound changes going on simultaneously in every other department of human life. Conditions were ripe for a reformation, and it was not long before various factions began to emerge until there were formed four or five more or less distinct groups in the Church.

First, there were the followers of Tikhon, known as the reactionaries, who desired that no changes whatever be made in doctrines, liturgy, organization, or administration.

Second, there was a large section of the "white clergy" under the leadership of Krasnitzky, dean of the Church of Christ Our Saviour at Moscow, who stood for the emancipation of the Church from the monastic traditions, but refrained from espousing drastic measures of an iconoclastic nature.

Third, there was a considerable group headed by Metropolitan .Antonine, who wished to maintain the monastic power in the Church but to come to some readjustment with the new political and social order of Russia. This group declared itself as in favor of a minimum of reform in cult and doctrines.

A fourth, liberal, evangelical wing of the Church, under the leadership of Vedensky'of Petrograd (now Archbishop of Moscow) broke with the old traditions entirely and stood for a progressive religIon, sometnmg lIke that of the more liberal evangelicals of America.

Lastly, there were the Tolstoians, the most prominent of whom was Bulgakoff, secretary to Tolstoi until his death and one of his most faithful disciples.

These five groups of the Russian Church represented the leading factions when the All-Russian Territorial Council of the Orthodox Church of 1923 opened on April 29th.

There was still another development of importance in connection with shifting circumstances and changing conditions in the midst of which the Church endeavored to carry forward its work. As was to be expected, numerous leaders, even those prominent in the councils of the Church, desired to see the old Czarist order once more reinstated. Some of them were accused of going so far as to participate in plans for a counter-revolution. This, of course, aroused the Government, already over-sensitive to anything like treason. Bishops and priests were apprehended and a number of them, after court

process, were executed on the charge of plotting against the Gov- ernment. Moreover, the Soviet leaders, who are all atheists, were particularly intolerant of customs and rites that form no part of genuine religion but must be classified as superstitions. Nevertheless, religious freedom was proclaimed by a decree which became a part of the Soviet constitution, and later provision was made whereby congregations could hold property in their collective capacity. These Soviet leaders have repeatedly reiterated tho declaration that men are free to worship God as they please in Russia, provided relig'ioll is not used as a mask to cover counter-revolutionarv activities. There is reason to believe that the Soviet authorities a;e sincere ill their attitude toward the Ohurch.

On April 29, the second All-Russian 'l'erritorial Oouncil of the Orthodox Church was convened in Moscow. The meeting was opened in the Moscow Oathedral of Ohrist Our Saviour, and the ensuing sessions were held in the former Graduate Theological Academy. Inasmuch as many newspapers and some religious journals have reported that this Council was under the domination of the Soviet Government and not a bona fide' gathering of Church leaders with proper authority and responsibility, we may note some of the considerations that indicate that this Council actually represented the will of Greek Catholicism in Russia.

1. The Council of 1923 was constituted exactly as that of 1917 except that provision was made for a slightly larger number of delegates. All adults who had taken communion during the previous year were eligible to take part in the elections. Each parish elected representatives from both the priesthood and the laity to the district synod. Each district then chose its delegates of both classes to the diocesan convention, which, in turn, sent representatives, both priests and laymen, to the Council. 1fetropolitans and bishops were ex officio members. The total number of delegates that gathered in Moscow was about five hundred. Vhile there was considerable pressure brought to bear by various factions in order to gain largt' representation in the Council, there was no proof of governmental coercion upon the meetings in the parishes, or even in the districts or dioceses.

2. We were present at the meeting of the Moscow diocese held in the Patriarch's palace just previous to the opening of the Council, and witnessed the disCllssion over the 'rikhon issue. There was every appearance of freedom both in utterance of opinion and in action. The reforms adopted were not such as would be dictated by a government seeking to destroy all religion.

3. The proposal to hold the Oouncil of 1923 was endorsed by Tikhon himself, and by 1.,vov, the procurator of the Church under the Kerensky r:egime.

4. The delegates to the Council represented every sectiOll of

THE RELIGIOUS Sl'l'UA'1'10l 1;>; UUSS1A

Russia, including Siberia, the Ural, Black Sea, and Ukraine regions, the far north, and all the great cities.

5. The leaders of the Council were the outstanding ecclesiastical representatives of Russia. Among them were Metropolitan Antonine, head of the Church in Moscow; Metropolitan Tikhon, head of the Church in Kief; Metropolitan Peter, head of the Church ill Siberia; and Vedensky, the strongest leader in Petrograd. Besides these, theological academy presidents and professor::;, and some of the most eminent laymen in Russia were members of the Council.

6. All factions were represented in the Council and finally united in a working agreement. The"Living Church," led by Krasnitzky, controlled a good-sized delegation; the Vedensky followers, clamoring particularly for revision of theological doctrines, were strongly in evidence; Antonine showed some strength fathering a reform not overly progressive in its nature; nor were the reactionaries absent, for the Tlikhon adherents made themselves heard again and agalll in the diocesan conference and in the Council. There were also some Tolstoians among the deJegates.

For the new Administrative Com- F E'rER, METROPOLITAN OF SIBERIA mittee, ten members were chosen Chairnlan Ofo~h~h~161~~~~~~nc1.'::":~torlal C"unci! from the" Living Church" group, six from the" Apostolic" group, and two from the followers of Antonine.

7. The election of Peter to the chairmanship of the Councila position of more importance and influence than a similar office in America-came as a surprise. Krasnitzky, located at the capital, and the guiding spirit in the "Living Church," was looked upon before the election as the one man most likely to win the leadership. Instead, the chairman selected came from far-away Siberia, thousands of miles distant from the seat of the Soviet Government.

8. We had opportunity in personal conferences with Chicherin, the Soviet minister of foreign affairs, and other leaders to inquire as to the Government's attitude toward religion and were assured that the constitutional provision granting religious freedom was in full force and that there would be no opposition whatever to the worship of God, except where it was used as a cover for counter- "evolutionary efforts.

9. The Council's attitude toward the Government was in general one of loyalty, but decided exception was taken to the atheism of the Soviet leaders.

10. A number of leaders of the reform movement in the Russian Church suffered imprisonment and exile during the monarchist regim~ for denouncing the wickedness of autocracy, impurity in high places, injustice to the poor, and other crimes and sins like those opposed in other days by the prophet Amos. But these heralds of a new day for the Orthodox Church create in personal contacts the impression of sincerity and genuiue Christian zeal.

The Council went on record as in favor of the social ideals of the Soviet Government, although it repudiated the Marxian philosophy which constitutes the working theory of the Bolsheviks. Vedensky, dean of the Churches of Saint Zacharias and Saint Elizabeth in Petrograd (one of the ablest men in Russia today), voiced in an address, which consumed two hours and a half, the attitude of the reform element toward the old Czarist Church and pointed out the path that.must be followed if the work of Christis to go forward in Russia. "Turn away," he cried, "from the Church of Tikhon and back to the religion of Christ!" He declared that the Church had become "the concubine of the reactionary political powers," and that from its very inception it had been too closely connected with the crown. Even in the ritual, Vedensky pointed out, the name of the Czar appeared in capital letters while that of Jesus Christ was printed in small type. The Patriarch was designated in the old liturgy as "Most Holy Patriarch," while Christ Himself was addressed only as "Holy Christ." In a word, declared the speaker, the Czar had become the end and the Church the means in the period before the revolution of 1917.

Those who heard this pale, nervous orator will never forget his discussion of the challenging question, "What is Christianity'" With a wide sweep of scholarship Vedensky outlined the views of Strauss, Renan, and other critics, and then expounded the Gospel of Christ in both its individualistic and its social aspects. Marxism, he asserted, is materialistic, atheistic, and wrong in its philosophy of life, but he maintained that the Soviet Government, dominated by the thinking of Karl Marx, is striving actually to enthrone the principles of Christ.

The case of Tikhon, who is under arrest in a monastery near Moscow, took up considerable time and attention during the opening days of the All-Russian Council. "'nen the recent famine was at its worst, a delegation of peasants appealed to the Patriarch to allow the superfluous jewels in the cathedrals of the land to be soia in order that food might be provided for the hungry. He failed to respond and the appeal was carried to Kaminev, head of the Moscow Government. who immediately issued the famous decree for the con-

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA l!17

fiscation of these treasures. Tikhon and others exercised their influence to stimulate resistance on the part of the peasants and in consequence was arrested and certain documents came into the possession of the Soviet leaders which seemed to show that Tikhon had had relations with the Karlowitz monarchist group which sought to further plans of counter-revolution. The Council considered the Patriarch's case first of all in the Board of Bishops, which recommended thnt he be deposed. This paper from the Board of Bishops was signed by over fifty of the seventy-five active bishops. The WHERE THE CHURCH COUNCIL MET-CAT:HEDRAL OF CHRIST, OUR SAVIOUR, MOSCOW Council,however, not only deposed Tikhon from his office, but also reduced him to "the primitive state of layman," and declared" from now on Patriarch Tikhon is the layman Basil Baliavin." They also annulled the action of 1917, creating the patriarchate, thus bringing the Church back on its administrative side to the general plan inaugurated by Peter the Great. H ereafter all power of authority is vested in the Council itself.

The actions of the Council of 1923 have brought the ecclesiastical and religious life of Russia into still closer contact with the free Churches of the West. In the first place, the delegates went on record for the complete separation of Church and State and for a return to the "actual commandments of Christ, our Saviour." The entire Karlowitz monarchist group, with its eighteen bishops, including Eulogius Platon was excommunicated. This action is believed to

j18 THE MlSSIO;';ARY REVIEW 0:1<' 'l'HE WOHLD

indicate that the reorganized Church intended to purge itself of counter-revolutionary elements and to serve notice that it is no longer under the control of those who favor a restoration of Czarism. The Council also called upon "every honest Christian citizen of Soviet RU8sia to go forth with a united front under the leadership of the Soviet Government to struggle against this world-wide evil of social injustice. "

Another move made by the Council was the abolition of the old monkish type of episcopate in which marriage was prohibited. Here- tofore, members of the "black clergy," the more aristocratic order, were not allowed to marry, and those of the "white clergy," or vil- lage priest class, were permitted to marry once only. The delegates passed the resolution that permits a clergyman of either class not only to marry but to do so more than once in case he survives his wife.

With regard to the worship of relics, the delegates in Moscow realized how wide-spread and deeply rooted is this custom, and therefore w~re conservative in seeking to abolish it. They expressed their conviction that it is wrong to allow this folly to go on, and decided that hereafter bones and other so-called religious relics could be displayed openly provided only that they were shown without camouflage and were honestly labeled.

After many centuries, during which the historic Julian calendar, established by Julius Cwsar in 46 B. C. and officially adopted by the Council of Nicwa in 325 A. D. has been in force, the Council abolished the old method of reckoning time and accepted the Gre- gorian calendar, thus doing away with the thirteen days' difference in time between Russia and the 'Vest.

One of the most serious situations precipitated. by the second revolution of 1917 was the closing up of the theological schools and academies. Before the WorId 'Val' there were four graduate theo- logical academies and in every diocese one or two other institutions for training clergy. For more than five years, no candidates for the priesthood have been graduated, although it is estimated that 3,500 new recruits are needed annually if the churches of Russia are to be adequately manned. The total number of priests is now about fifty thousand. Before the war there was an annual budget for the Church of about five hundred million rubles (then equal to $250,- 000,000), one fifth of which was needed for educational purposes. Of this budget, one third was contributed by the Government and the rest came from endowments, estates, free-will offerings, and the profits of the candle factories. Today there is practically no income except from the offerings of the people and there is only one insti- tution for the training of Christian workers, a night school in Petro- " grad, in which are enrolled two hundred and twelve students, men and wom(>n. This year's class will number twenty-three, twelve of

THE RELIGIOlJS iiil'rlJA'l'lON I~ HW:itllA

whom are women. The professors in the Petrograd school are all -olunteers.

The prrnsidium of the Council of 1923 sent to Bishop Blake of the American Methodist I<Jpiscopal Church, who had addressed the Council, a letter requesting advice with respect to the problem of training the future priesthood of Russia. After a committee of three had outlined their plans, Bishop Blake promised for this pur- pose fifty thousand dollars during the next three years. It was then decided by the Council to launch a project of ministerial training through a number of carefully selected faculties by the "correspondence system," these professors agreeing to serve at the salary of twenty-five dollars each per month.

An adjourned meeting of the Council is to be held next fall, whe,Q. numerous items of business will be considered. In response to the request of certain religious leaders that, in addition to the decree granting religious freedom, definite legislation be enacted covering the rights and privileges of the Church, the Soviet Government replied asking the Council to draft such a set of laws for presentation to the All-Russian Executive Committee, .promising to give the matter sympathetic consideration. The preparation of this suggested legislation had to be postponed for lack of time. Likewise there was no opportunity for formulating a restatement of the theological position of the Church and for the revision of doctrines desired by the Vedensky group. Liturgical and ritualistic modifications also had to wait. Nor was there time to undertake the reshaping of the fundamental constitution of the Church.

It is to be hoped that the actions taken by the Orthodox Church Council will .mark the beginning of a great reformation in the religious life of Russia. It succeeded largely in purging the organization of the counter-revolutionary elements within its ranks and espoused the American principle of separation of Church and State. It repudiated the old time-serving, autocratic ideas of religion. It reorganized its priesthood in such a way as to emphasize, as it has never done before, the sanctity of marriage. It struck a blow against superstitions in its action against the veneration of relics. It changed its calendar to conform with the Western way of measuring time. Last, but not least, it stretched forth its hands in fellowship to vVestern churches. These accomplishments may have far-reaching influence and may forecast the coming of a world-wide Christian unity.

We Send Fewer Missionaries to China?

MILTON T. STAUFFER, NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement D URING the past six months, the assertion or suggestion has frequently been made that the time has come when the Chris- tian Church in America and Europe may well send fewer recruits to China and may trust the future evangelization of that land to the Chinese Christians themselves. Is this true ~ The type of missionary recruits acceptable in China today is manifestly different in some ways from that of ten years ago. Their position upon arrival on the field will be different from that which faced the pioneer workers. The service that new missionaries today will be called upon to render, especially in areas where churches and institution~ are well developed, will be specialized service and will increasingly demand intensive preparation. .

In many parts of China, more particularly in the older fields of the seacoast and the Yangtze valley, small groups of consecrated and able Chinese Christians have risen above their equally consecrated but less highly endowed brothers. These few are leading the Church forward. They command the admiration and confidence of every missionary who loves China and believes sincerely in a truly indigenous Chinese Church. They present an inspiring challenge to the young Church of China to stand upon its own feet and assume increasingly heavy responsibilities for the evangelization of their country.

But while all this is full of promise, and almost automatically affects the type and position of future missionaries in relation to their Chinese fellow workers, it furnishes no sufficient premise for the assertion that from now on fewer new foreign missionaries are needed. Judging from recent remarks of a few over-enthusiastic missionaries, it might appear that all China is at last practically evangelized, and that from now on the chief concern of mission boards should be to transfer their responsibilities as quickly as possible to the rapidly maturing Chinese Church and then to withdraw. Most Chinese Christian leaders, however, do not share this view. They realize that the Chinese Church is still in its infancy. Its greatest strength is in its faith~ "the substance of things hoped for." Korea reports two hundred Christians for every ten thousand inhabitants.

China can hardly muster eight. There are more Christian converts on the Island of Ceylon, numbering four and a half million people, than are reported in all China among a population exceeding four hundred millions.

620 China as it is, not idealized China, st'ands in urgent need today of as many missiona,ry recruits arn,nually as have landed on her shores in any single year before or since the W arid War. These new recruits must, however, be of such spiritual and intellectual quality as the Chinese Church will both welcome and can profitably use in this critical transition period of her history.

1. Practically every worker, Chinese and foreign, will agree that during the next five or even ten years the present number of missionaries in China should at least be kept constant. The largest number of new missionaries entering China in any single year is between four hundred and fifty and five hundred. This high figure was reached just before the United States entered the European conflict. Now, no one knows how many new recruits are required if the above ideal is to be realized. Death, sickness, resignation, and forced withdrawals are continually making big gaps in the ranks. One large mission in South China, from careful study extending over a long period of years, has concluded, that it takes at least five new missionaries to leave two on the field after ten years. Experienced observers estimate ten years as the average length of service in China. If the present strength of the missionary force is to be maintained in China, then between four and five hundred men and women must go out each year. On the basis of almost 7,000 missionaries in China, this constitutes a conservative estimate.

The following resolution unanimously adopted by foreign and Chinese members of Commission II on the Future Task of the Church and presented to the National Christian Conference, Shanghai, May 1922, supports the general conviction that during the immediate future the numerical strength of the foreign missionary force in China should not be reduced. Resolved: "That to answer the challenge of the unoccupied areas and to make possible an effectual entry by the Church into these- open doors, the preparation of Chinese leaders be stressed during the next few years and the foreign missionary force be maintained at least at its present strength."

2. We must increase the mtmber of evangelist'ic missionaries. Facts revealed by the China Survey confirm the wide-spread observation that the most serious weakness of the Christian movement in China today lies in its undeveloped powers of direct evangelism. A net increase in Church membership of less than one convert each year for each full time worker both Chinese and foreign since 1915 is no convincing argument for any decreasing emphasis on the need of men and women who will pour their lives into direct evangelistic ministries.

The larger cities have suffered much from the transfer of former strictly evangelistic missionaries to institutional and administrative work. During the decades preceding 1910, the proportion of missionaries in the larger cities who devoted their full time to direct evan-

gelistic work was fairly high. More recently, the rapid development of large educational and medical institutions has temporarily lowered this proportion, although at the same time greatly increasing the total number of missionaries concentrating in larger centerR. From Rome points of view, the growing number and ahility of ChineRc' pastors assigned to large cities have seemed to make thi~ direct evan- gelistic work on the part of the missionary less necessary. On the. other hand, it is generally conceded that Chinese pastors still need the daily example of their foreign fellow-workers preaching in chapels and on street corners, visiting non-Christian homes, spending and being spent in personal evangelism. Who will say that new mis- sionaries with the evangelistic fervor of Griffith John are not still needed in many sections of China today? Needed for what they will mean inspirationally to foreign missionaries and Chinese ministers alike.

Weare just beginning to appreciate as we ought the great ad- vantage of missionaries residing in smaller towns and rural districts as a means of hastening evangelism. Eighty-eight per cent of China's millions still live in relatively small cities and rural communities. On the other hand, forty per cent of the entire missionary force resides in twenty cities. We mention this fact only to raise two questions: (1) Are we keeping in mind the possible mobility of these missionaries to less developed areas as powers of leadership within the Chinese Church develop~ (2) What about the evangelization in our generation of that great hinterland of China only indirectly and slightly influenced as yet by the Christian Church and Christian institutions in these larger cities? Forty-six per cent of China (819,900 sq. m.) still lies beyond the ten-mile limit of any evangelistic center. Over 430,000 square miles included within the fields of Protestant missions and for which these missions and their churches have evangelistic responsibility for years are still relatively unoccupied. Some day-and it cannot come too soon-the Chinese Church may be strong enough spiritUally, numerically, and financially to carry the full burden of her unevangelized millions of brothers and sisters. But what during the interval 1 The King's business requireth haste. Are we not losing the note of immediacy from our evangelistic programs both at home and abroad? To Christ's command and love's appeal, "Go ye," is our reply to be, "Let the Chinese Church do it" 1 Can we not both do it 1 Surely the trouble cannot be that the harvest field is not great enough. -What then is the rock-bottom fact as to foreign reapers in China's evangelization today? Too many foreign reapers or too few of the right quality who can lose themselvestheir very indentity-their western prejudices-everything except their Christian characters, and reap by the sides of their Chinese reapers in self-forgetful loyalty to a common Lord of the Harvest 1 If the recent Survey of China reveals anything it is that China-

1 SHALL WE SEXD FRWER MISstO="ARIES TO CHINAW

place your finger wherever you will-is still desperately in need of evangelists, regardless of race. Less than two hundred miles north of Shanghai there still are scores of villages in the field of the Southern Presbyterians where as yet Christ has never been preached. As 1'01' the great interior provinces the workers, Chinese and foreign, are hardly scratching the surface. In one of the oldest and best worked :fethodist districts in Szechuan there are over 2,500,000 people. The foreign missionary force is ten, only two of whom do any traveling. The seventy churches and chapels and the forty schools are not beginning to meet the need. Each chapel has its preaching service once every few weeks, but the rest of the time it has nothing to offer. llany of the schools are not very different from the ordinary Chinese school at which the students drone their lessons from early morning until dark without any recreation. There is not a vehicle of any kind in the district, no light brighter than a wick in bean oil, no library, no playground. Only one Chinese pastor has ever studied outside the province. Yet this is one of the best worked areas in West China.

The supreme challenge before the Chinese Church is to increase the momentl~m of evangelism. Not arithmetical but geometrical percentages of increase must be besought of God and labored for with singleness of purpose and at any cost. The thought of the increasing population in China when added to that of the tremendous numbers still to be won among the present population should lead every Protestant communicant in China and every foreign missionary to stress evangelism as it has not yet been stressed. An annual net gain of six per cent in church membership will not win China for Christ in this or the next generation.

3. We must relieve the present strain. on our medical and educational workers by sending specially trained recruits in greater numbers than are now available. The ideal set by the China Medical Missionary Association for every mission hospital of fifty beds is two foreign doctors and One foreign nurse. Were mission societies throughout China to attempt to reach this standard, and were provision to be made for filling places temporarily vacated by those on furlough, China would need three hundred additional physicians and two hundred additional registered nurses immediately. One half of the hospitals in China are still without the services of any foreign registered nurse, thirty-four per cent have no trained nurses, Chinese or foreign. Eighty per cent of the mission hospitals reported only one foreign or foreign-trained Chinese doctor in charge in 1921.

Moreover, there are extensive mission fields in China, not to speak of the unoccupied areas, where the work of evangelism is going forward accompanied by little if any emphasis as yet on other forms of missionary endeavor, such as education and the amelioration of physical ills. The recent report of the China Educational CommiRRion, parti('u-

larly in those recommendations which concern the future, neither anticipates nor encourages any immediate decrease in foreign educational workers-rather, the reverse. Any decrease in highly trained educational missionaries at this critical period in the establishment of an adequate and efficient Christian educational system for China is inconceivable, and would, in the judgment of many, amount to noth- ing less than a calamity. 4. The advance programs of missions and churches extending over the next five years canlfl,ot be realized with a decreasing number of missionary recruits. The Survey volume contains a list of ninety cities where missions have officially voted to open new mission stations within the next five years, and thirty-nine cities where new hospitals are to be erected. These plans have been officially approved by the home boards. One great American church missionary society recently completed a most careful survey of future needs and plans calling for decided increases in Chinese workers and missionaries in Chinese and foreign funds. On the basis of this survey and its appeal, an advance program has been set up to which the entire Church in China and in America is enthusiastically committed.

Now, granted that half of the new stations and hospitals referred to above never materialize, we still face the problem of supplying enough men and women missionary recruits to man such new mission stations and hospitals as do materialize.

In reply to the question of the Survey Committee, "If certain areas of your fields are unevangelized, to what reasons or difficulties is this fact due?" by far the majority answered that it was due to the inadequacy of staff-Chinese and foreign. This significant testimony from over one hundred and fifty carefully selected correspondents residing in every part of China supports the impression that more and not fewer missionary recruits are desired. The recent words of Professor Timothy Lew, Dean of the Theological Seminary at Peking University, clinch the whole matter: "Do not stop sending mission- aries but send us better ones." 5, The areas still relatively or wholly unoccupied caU with the .. eloquence of silence" for more pioneer missionaries. One fourth of the total area of China's eighteen provinces remains uncared for by any Protestant missionary or Chinese home missionary agency. In addition, an area exceeding in extent the whole of China's eighteen provinces and embracing almost all of Inner Mongolia, Outer Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet, still remain neglected and practically unentered. To these great stretches of unworked territory we must add the cities of Indo-China, Formosa, the East Indies and other places where Chinese, estimated at over 8,000,000, reside, and where as yet comparatively little evangelistic work is done. Eighty-six per cent of Kansu, seventy-seven per cent of Manchuria, and seventy-five per cent of Kwangsi (if greater definiteness be

192~J 8HALL WE SEND ];'EWER M188IONARlE8 '['0 CHINA!

needed to press home the point) are still outside the acknowledged responsibility of any Christian evangelizing agency. Two thirds of all the counties of China (1,704) average less than five communicants per ten thousand inhabitants. One fifth report not a single evangelistic center. The missionaries giving full time service to the evangelization of China's ten million Moslems can be counted on the fingers of one hand. There are approximately twelve million tribespeople in Western and Southwestern China. (These simple people are eager for the gospel message.) Missionaries are welcome where Chinese Christian workers might find it difficult to work among them. ,Vherever the Gospel has been preached, mass movements have resulted. Only the missionaries are too few-hardly one among 200,000.

In the Chinese province of Sinkiang (Eastern Turkistan) a small eompany of Swedish missionaries have been working since 1892 in four mission stations. Medical and orphanage activities have gone hand in hand with direct evangelistic efforts. As yet the converts do not number fifty. These missionaries, believing that they might be able to state the needs of Central Asia through the recent Survey of China, passed a resolution in their Eastern Turkistan Conference, held at Kashgar, October 18-28, 1919, in which they called attention to the unentered areas of Turkistan declaring that "here is so big a field, there is room for a number of other societies in addition to our own."

From Mongolia, one of the hardest and most neglected fields in the Far East, came this postal card appeal to the Survey Committee, written by a continental missionary in a lonely station. "The Christian Churches and mission societies have left the whole of Mongolia to us. We.cannot get even one missionary to relieve us (for furlough). If you can do anything for Mongolia, please do it and do it at once."

From Kansu, that distant Moslem stronghold in Northwest China, a young English worker recently wrote as follows: "Every missionary is conscious o£ unoccupied areas. They extend from our very front doors, nay from our private rooms through innumerable districts and towns out into the desert silences of Sinkiang and Tibet. It is no sudden, spasmodic, individual business that will solve the problem; only a prayerful united effort, in which we all share heartily and to the full."

The most convincing answer to this question-has the day come for fewer missionary recruits for China-issues and can only issue from the Chinese Christians themselves. For this reason, the words of Dr. C. Y. Oheng, executive secretary of the China Continuation Committee for over seven years, and chairman of the National Christian Oonference, Shanghai, May, 1922, spoken in an address delivered before the Foreign Missions Conference of America at Bethlehem, Pa., January 10, 1923, are ,full of significance.

3

"The Church is seeking more rnissionarif>S. It is far from our purpose to give the impression that the coming forward of Chinese means that the missionaries a're to retire from the scene, and that more of them are not needed…… There is a real need of, and room for, more new missionaries in China. In a sense, they are needed today more than ever before. But a word is necessary regarding the missionarie~ who are needed in China under th" new conditions that have arisen. In addition to possessing spiritual and intellectual qualifications the missionary of today needs thoroughly to understand that his task is to assist the Chinese Church, and to be willing to help, not to boss, his Chinese fellow workers. Ve need, therefore, those who possess a broad and sympathetic heart, and are able to form real friendship with the Chinese. We need those who can see and appreciate all that is good, and beautiful, and true, wherever it is found. We'need those who are willing to lettrn as well as to teach, and who are prepared to work with the Chinese or even under them. We need those who have a real understanding of, and desire for, international brotherhood, and the spirit of tolerance with tho~f' who differ from them. In a word, we need missionaJ'ies who are after the heart of God to 'Come over and help us' …..

"The present situation is certainly different from that of former dars, but the need is just as great and urgC'Ut, if not more so. We want friends; we desire partners and comrades; we seek for cooperation and sympathy. The work has never been so interesting and full of promise as it is today. All its problems and difficulties are but so many attractions, that [lraw the men and women of yision and of a daring spirit to answer this mag-nificcnt and worth~' ral! from afar."

'fHE FU'L'lJRFJ 'L'ASK OF' 'L'HE CHIXI1~SFj CHURCH Rxtracts from. the Report of Com.mission II at Shanghaii The most important and vital needs are such as call for: (1) The discovery and training of leaders, foreign and Chiuese, for the work of religious education. (2) Creatiug an adequate literature and necessary equipment for carrying out a program of religious instruction.

No member can possess a healthy and vigorous spiritual life who is not engaged in some form of voluntary service.

The church onght to be the bnsiest place 'in the whole village. It should minister, through its whole membership, to the spiritual, moral and physical needs of every section of its own community whether Christian or non-Christian.

* *' 1)1: A closer coordination of our educational and evangelistic work would be of immense value. The day school pupils not only effectively open doors into many non-Christian homes, but if their religions instruction is given with the family in view as well as the child, they at once become strong missionary agents. The day school teacher if fired with true evangelistic zeal, conld be a source of enlightenment to the women of the neighborhood in such matters as hygiene and child welfare.

A KOREA:'; CHRISTIAN ADDRESSING GENERAL j<'ENG'S SOLDIERS AT A DAILY RELIGJO{lS

SERVICE IN KAIF'ENG. CHINA Winning an Army for Chrisr* BY llWANG OR'ING E VER since the arrival of General Feng Yii Hsiang's army in . the neighborhood of Peking the Christian forces of the city have been trying to cooperate with the chaplains in this army. Shortly after General j1-'eng's arrival, Rev. Hau K'un Shan of the North China Conference, who has been with the General as chaplain for several years, was appointed chaplain-in-chief and stationed at headquarters. 'rhere are four other chaplains working with him Hmong the men.

A plan was worked out whereby ten preachers representing all the denominations in Peking have gone every Sunday to the camp. The General sends up one of his big automobiles to the Methodist Mission business office and takes the preachers to the camp. The size of the audience varies from 500 to 2,000 men on clear days, while on stormy days classes of from 100 to 150 meet ind~)Qrs. After the services the preachers are again brought back to the city.

In January a committee was formed representing the Peking City District, Peking Academy, Peking 'rheological Seminary, and the Theological Department of Peking University, to form plans for • From Zion's IleraZd~ Boston, lolass. According to a press despatcb of .July 17th from Peking, General Feng has, been sternly rebuked by Chinese. Christians for putting to death two Chinesp. Christians and tor deposing President Li Yuan Hung.-EDITOR.

627

'rHE l'IUSSlONARY REVIEW OF 'l'HE WORLD [AU&U

a campaign among the more than 20,000 soldiers of General Feng stationed at Nanyuan about Chinese New Year, to take advantage of the holidays in the schools and get professors and teachers in Peking down to the camp. It was decided to send one team of three speakers to each of the eleven regiments at Nanyuan; so thirty-three speakers with a double quartet of singers from Peking Academy went on February 10th to spend four days in special services in the General's camp. An additional team was sent to work among the 2,000 cadets in Peking and two teams to work among the 5,000 soldiers in Tungchou. The preachers were entertained by the colonels and generals and were treated with every courtesy.

The first meeting started at seven o'cldck ill' the morning when Bible classes were conducted for officers and non-commissioned officers. A special course had been prepared, and the thirty-three classes were held at the same hour every morning. The preachiug services were at eleven o'clock, and a second service was at one o 'clock in the middle of the day, because they were held out in the open and a~l the warmth possible was needed to keep the men comfortable while they stood and listened to the preachers. It put the preachers on their mettle to see the hundreds of men standing in solid ranks listening eagerly. The services were opened by the officer in charge of the meeting, who called upon another officer to pray, and then gave the preachers opportunity to say all they wished.

The bugle blew at six o'clock, and the men, who had already been awake for half an hour, were in their places at once when the roll was caned, and from then on until night, except when attending the services, they were busy either at work or at play. During the last two days they were free from drill so they might have more time to attend the meetings, and it was certainly marvelous to see the admirable discipline and fine spirit of the meu when one recalled that they had not been paid for ten months. On the last day they received a month's pay, but since the privates are not allowed out of camp, the money was not given to them personally but was either sent to their parents at home or credited to their account in the regimental bank. The preachers soon learned that a command from headquarters could upset any plan made in any particular regiment. One pastor was at the very height of his eloquence when the major in charge of the service stepped up and said, "You have just been called to headquarters; please do not speak any more than ten minutes longer." How many audiences throughout the world would be relieved if there was some friendly major to tell the pastor, when the audience was cold or tired or worn out, that he had been called to headquarters.

The majority of General Feng's officers have been with him for many years, and they are earnest Christians, being interested in Christianity not simply in order to curry favor with the General but

19l13] WINNING AN ARMY FOR OHR.tST

because of their own experience and their realization that China's only hope is to be found in belief in the Lord Jesus Christ.

The singing by Professor Liu of Peking Academy and his students, making a double quartet, and the solos by Rev. Horace E. Dewey were most popular among the men, and the musicians were on call from early morning until late at night. They sang not only to small groups but out in the open. One evening General Li of the Eighth Brigade had them train his own special singers for several hours, and after that each of the nine visiting singers rendered a solo. This so inspired the General that he sang a solo himself. From early morning until late at night groups were practising hymns and national airs, and it was indeed inspiring to go along in the dark and hear the Christian melodies. The enthusiasm ' of the students and workers was great, and in spite of the hard work they were wonderfully cheered as a result of the interest and enthusiasm displayed by the men.

On the last day of the meeting's, being the twenty-ninth of the last month of the old year, it was found that there was such a large number who wished to be baptized and elltel' the Church that it would be necessary to have these baptisms on another day; so the thirtieth of 1~~ '6rEM~~H~~:rkH~~~~1,E~f:G the last month of the Chinese year was selected, and several of the leaders stayed in order to perform this ceremony. The soldiers were not baptized carelessly or just in order to satisfy the demands of the General, but they had been carefully watched and trained for montbs and had to be of good character and must have been under Christian instruction for several months. When all the candidates had been examined it was found there were more than 4,000 who should be baptized. These were divided into six groups and on Feb. 15, 1923, were brought into the Church. There were no rooms large enough,so it was necessary to have the men in the open. They were formed into long lines and after answering the questions and hearing solemn addresses either by their own officers or by the preachers, they were baptized. Those who had been invited by Rev. Hsu K 'un Shan and Rev. Liu Fang, the chairman 'of the visiting group, to spend the last day of the old year in this great work were

Dr. Chen Heng Te, Rev. Tsou Chin Ching, Dr. W. T. Hobart, Rev.

Yang Jung Shen, and Dr. G. L. Davis. Dr. H. H. Lowry and Dr.-C. A.

Felt came down to see the baptismal service and were invited to take part, and it is doubtless true that Dr. Lowry baptized more men in that one day than he had during any twenty years of his career as an active missionary. The men were certainly in earnest, and the whole ceremony was gone into with the greatest care. General Feng said: "The most important duty of any soldier this day is to be baptized, if he has passed his examinations; and all men, whether they are on guard duty or have been placed on special work, are to be relieved and sent to the services." So almost none of those who had passed the examinations were absent when the roll was called. It is very doubtful if anywhere before has a baptismal service been conducted by two generals, the actual work being done by the clergymen, as- sisted by majors who earried the bowls for them.

For many years our Chinese leaders have prayed for a day when some of the great Chinese officials should be Christians but we had not expected to see a Chinese officer as earnest a Christian as General Feng. He works not only among his own soldiers but among a great many outsiders, and is doing everything in his power to bring the Lord Jesus Christ to those with whom he comes in contact. Again and again he ordered the word sent around among all the men that no one was to seek baptism who did not earnestly wish to become a Christian and believe it was his personal duty. • Some people wonder what the common people around the army think of these soldiers in comparison with those of Chang TsoLin, who occupied Nanyuan last year. One old rickshaw man, who had known the various soldiers who have encamped in Nanyuan since the first days of the republic, said: "Last year none of us were safe.

General Chang's soldiers came into our homes and took what they pleased and did what they pleased. But no one ever heard of soldiers like these. _.. _"

It is impossible to calculate the benefit of General Feng's influ- enceamong these men. Although discipline is very strict and they are kept at their work all the time, yet the men love him-devotedly, because of his honesty, fairness, and willingness to share alike with them. His fare is the most simple, and it is true that many of his officers live in better style than he does. The difficulty in securing funds at this time for such a great army is tremendous, and the General has many extremely hard problems to solve in endeavoring to do his best to put China on her feet. He firmly believes that the only hope for China is to befclUnd.in the Lord Jesus Christ. May all the churches in- China and America unite in the most.earnest prayers for the General and his officers and men who are striving so hard to live active, earnest Christian lives every day among this great group. –

of Religious Freedom in

BY REV. E. D. BEYNON, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Pastor of the Centenary Methodist Episcopal Church .nAS. MIGHT be inferred from the Asiatic and Mongolian origin of the Hungarian people, the course of religious development in Hungary has been very different from that of other European countries. Elsewhere in Europe there were in anyone state only one State Church. The Hungarian system, however, was more like that of Japan and China. A number of churches was recognized and regulated by the State, the door being firmly closed against all others. Thus we find the curious situation which existed within the memory of men now living, whereby two great Protestant Churches were recognized by the Government of Hungary along with the Roman and Greek Catholic Churches, while the door of entrance was closed against all other Protestant denominations almost as effectually as Lamaism has for centuries closed the door of Tibet against all forms of Christianity.

Within the boundaries of Hungary were found great numbers of Serbs and Roumanians, adherents of the Greek Orthodox Church, so that the Government recognized this along with the Roman Catholic Church. Later a secession took place when the Magyar members of the Greek Orthodox Church wished to come into the fold of Rome, with certain conditions. They were willing to acknowledge the supremacy of the See of Rome, but opposed a celibate priesthood and the celebration of the mass in other than the national tongue. Accordingly these Uniates were formed into a third Church, the Hungarian Greek Catholic Church. While acknowledging the Pope, they were in all other respects quite separate from the Roman Catholic Church. The recognition of all three Churches dates back to the early Middle Ages. The King of Hungary was officially head of all the Churches within his dominions, and was accustomed to exercise a large amount of control over their internal management.

The Reformation and Counter-Reformation led to a still more peculiar situation. In the first outburst of Reformation enthusiasm, Protestantism almost entirely conquered Hungary. The dreary· years of struggle known as the Counter-Reformation greatly reduced the numbers of Protestants but did not entirely eliminate them. In fact, the Roman Catholics, who controlled the Government, came to realize that Hungary could not afford to destroy her Protestants without the most lasting injury to herself j and a Hungarian, whether Catholic or Protestant, is a Hungarian, before he is a Churchman. Accordingly the Government adopted the policy of including the two prominent Protestant Churches-the Reformed and the Lutheran- 631

among the number of those recognized and regulated by the State. All other Protestant Churches were rigorously excluded. These two were privileged to remain, but they must live to themselves. It was also made very difficult for a person born in one denomination to go over to another. Before making such a change, the minister or priest of the man's former denomination must be notified weeks in advance, and his consent must be obtained before the man could be enrolled in the denomination of his choice. Such was the old law which, happily, today is abrogated. The appointment of all preachers to their charges had to be confirmed by the Minister of Public Instruction and Religion, who was always a Roman Catholic. While tolerating these recognized forms of "heresy," the Roman Catholic bishops insisted that the Protestant preachers remain faithful, each to his own recognized heresy. Hence, when a new Protestant preacher came to his charge, the Roman Catholic bishop of the diocese in which thfl charge was situated claimed the right to examine- the new clergyman, and, if he found him unsatisfactory, to demand that a change be made.

Every citizen of the kingdom was compelled to register at a religions census as an adherent of one of the recognized religions. Though he never went to church, and his sympathies might be elsewhere, yet he had to put his name down as Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic, Greek Orthodox, Reformed, or Lutheran. If he lived in Transylvania he was granted the additional privilege of being allowed to enroll as a Unitarian. The assessment for the support of each of these Churches came to those who had registered as belonging to it. Thus if a man registered as Reformed, he was assessed so much for the support of the Reformed Church. It was a state tax aud if he did not pay, the bailiff had the right to seize his property.

This state of things led to a most unsatisfactory condition within the Protestant Churches of Hungary and all the old Reformation enthusiasm died out. Additions to church membership came only from the confirmation classes. It has frequently been said that nothing would horrify a Hungarian Protestant preacher more than to witness conversions taking place under his preaching. The greatest words of praise wherewith Ii Hungarian Protestant commends his preacher are: "He does not speak to the heart."

The only thing able to save Hungarian Protestantism from ultimate extinction-the thing its friends feared and its enemies expected ~was a renewed intercourse with the more vital Christianity of the Protestant Churches of the West. This the Hungarian Government was determined to prevent at all costs. New denominations were prevented from entering and people were 'not allowed to change their church connections without the consent of the preacher or priest. The state assessment to the support of one of the recognizeddenominations was also a barrier.

1923J GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS FREEDOM IN HUNGARY

In spite of these regulations, certain forms of unrecognized re.:- ligion entered Hungary and maintained a more or less precarious foothold. Such were the Sabbatarians (Seventh Day Adventists), and the Nazarenes. The latter sect, made up of people who in beliefs and practices are very similar to the Quakers, has existed iu Hungary a long time. At first, it was bitterly persecuted. Later, it became unofficially tolerated. The toleration went so far that for some time the Army authority has refrained from placing Nazarenes in a combative corps. Yet the revival of Christianity in Hungary could not come from a sect which was weak and despised.

Finally, two strong Western Churches braved all the penal edicts and entered Hungary. These two Churches were the Baptists and the Methodists, both of which entered by way of Germany. Today they are closely linked with the American Churches of the same denominations. The Baptists were the first to enter, commencing their work in 1842, but for many years their beliefs had to be held more or less in secret. When the first Methodist missionary, Robert Moller, sought to land from the boat at Pozsony, in 1870, the authorities forced him to return to Austria, whence he had come. The Methodists were obliged to wait until 1895 before they found an opportunity to enter. In that year the Hungarian Government made its first real advance toward religious freedom. Two vexed questions had been debated for many years-the stat1Js of tM Jews, and the conversion of members of one Church into another. Along with these two, there arose the question of mixed marriages. The civil marriage law of 1894 provided that marriages celebrated by civil authorities were legal. The Jewish law of 1895 admitted the Jews to the status of a recognized religion. Finally, the religious liberty law of 1895 assured the free practice of religion.

While the Government no longer officially persecuted members of the unrecognized denominations, stiIl it did nothing to save them from private persecution. Many were the attacks from mobs in the small villages, where the rule of the priest was absolute. Yet, in spite of this opposition, both the Baptists and Methodists rapidly gained ground and before the outbreak of the European War, there were 20,000 Baptists and about 600 Methodists. The Methodist work was mostly in the Bacska in the south. The Baptist work was largely in the large and rich county of Bihar. Through the Peace Treaty, both Baptists and Methodists lost their strongholds. The greater part of the Baptists came under the sway of Roumania; the Methodist preaching places now belong to Jugo-Slavia. Hence, in 1919, both Methodists and Baptists had practically to start all over again. Then came the Bolshevik misrule, when preachers of every denomina~ tion were persecuted. During the Roumanian occupation, there was another period.of suffer,ing, Yet, somehow, as a result of all these

hardships and sufferings which Methodists and Baptists had to endure along with all other people who called themselves Magyars, the attitude of the people toward these denominations changed.

In 1905, the Baptists received from Premier Couut Tisza some sort of quasi-official recognition. It was arranged then that Baptist preachers need no longer be compelled to serve in the army in any other capacity than that of Chaplain. For fifteen years this question of recognition made a great cleavage in the ranks of the Baptists and hindered their growth. In 1920 three bishops of the Methodist Church, visiting in Budapest, were entertained by the Premier, Huszar Karoly, and shown the devastation in the city after the Bolshevik rule and the Roumanian occupation. When they gave him a present of 300,000 korona for use in reconstruction work, there was a tremendous outburst of popular enthusiasm over the American Church which had come to help them.

In spite of the lingering handicaps from the old system, both }Iethodists and Baptists report a phenomenal increase since the war. In 1920, there were but 100 Methodists in Hungary, with one preacher and one church. Today the Methodists are spread over more than five counties, their number runs into the thousands, and they have many preachers and churches. It is the Mass Movement of India over again. A new and vital religion has come into the land. The people are heart-hungJ,'y and flock to every preaching service.

In conclusion, let me quote a few words from Bishop Balthasar of Debreczin, the head of the Reformed Church of Hungary. He was discussing the danger which all classes in Hungary have through the spread of Bolshevism. He said: "Neither the Catholic, Reformed, Lutheran, nor any other Church established in Hungary can reach the mass of the people any longer. Not only are we losing them, but they are flocking into Bolshevism and becoming a menace. If you can do anything to save them to Christianity, may God bless your efforts. Churches which have had no connection with the past in Hungary can do what we cannot."

SPARKS FROM THE HOME MISSION ANVIL Adapted from Rev. B. C. Hening, D.D., in Home ronil Foreign Field Affinity is a good thing only when it is affinit~· for the right thing. There is a world of difference between doing a thing because it is rigbt and claiming that it is right because we are doing it. It is better to seek help to do what we ought than to see~k an excuse for doing what we wish. To claim faith in the teachings of the Scriptures and not to disseminate them is hypocrisy. Men need not be of our race to harm us if we neglect to .give them the Gospel. If people are willing to see only what they wish to see, then good eye sight is of little use to them.

God's sun, soil and showers are of little value to produce a harveRt if there is stinted sowing of good seed.

Christ's Cause Among the

Notes of a Recent Conference Held in Princeton, New .JerseY,in the Interest of .Jewish Evangelization 13Y JOHN STUART CONNING, D.D., NEW YORK NOONE acquainted with the Jewish situation in America (mn doubt that the Jews are now entering upon one of the most critical and eventful periods in their whole history. Their numbers and wide distribution, their increasing influence, the decline of the synagogue, the growth of materialism and irrElligion among them, the distinct lowering of moral standards within recent years, the rise of anti-semitism-all remind us that the Christian Church in America can no longer ignore the Jews. While individual Christians have kept alive the sense of obligation to the children of Israel, no thoroughgoing effort has been put forth by any denomination in this country, and no definite, thought-out program of Jewish evangelization has been projected.

The Conference on Jewish Evangelization, therefore, recently called by the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions for the discussion of important problems, and to confer as to the best methods of approach to the Jews, was significant mainly in that it indicated the desire of a great body of Christians to write work for the Jews into their missionary program. The fact that other denominations are enlisting in similar service may be regarded as a common recognition of responsibility and an earnest purpose to make the evangelization of the Jews an integral part of the denominational activities..The Conference at Princeton had a varied program with speakers eminently qualified to present their subjects in a vital and practical way. Among these were Professor Charles R. Erdman, of Princeton Seminary; Drs. John A. Marquis and John McDowell, of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions; Dr. H. H. McQuilkin, of Orange; Dr. Max Reich, president of the Hebrew Christian Alliance; and others engaged in work forJewish people.

The fact that there are now about 4,000,000 Jews in the United States-a larger number than is estimated for any other landchallenges the attention of the Christian Church. Though themajorityare poor, yet the race as a whole is making progress in many lines of activity, and they wield an influence out of all proportio~ to their numbers. On the bare ground of self-interest theChutflhmay well consider the importance_ of enlisting- this -adaptable, resourceful and masterful people in the service of Christ.

All Christian work must face difficulties, but it is generally agreed that there are special obstacles to be overcome in seeking to 635

win the Jews for Christ. There is the traditional Jewish attitude of opposition to Christianity because its teaching seems to conflict with the fundamental doctrine of Judaism concerning the divine unity. Orthodox Jews also have received a distorted conception of Jesus which closes the door to any Messianic claims which may be presented by Christians, while Reformed Jews, who have been taught a nobler view of Jesus as a prophet, yet repudiate the idea of His Messiahship, and claim for Him the place of a loyal Jew who sought only to exalt .Judaism and never intended that His followers should establish another religion. The main difficulties, however, are historical. The Jew is antagonistic to Christianity chiefly because the persecutions he has been called upon to endure at the hands of nominally Christian people have put a veil between him and Christ. This ill-usage has had the effect of driving the Jew in upon himself and making his Jewishness more Jewish, and in developing a communal consciousness which interprets acceptance of Christianity as treason to the Jewish race. Many a Jew has come to believe in Christ, but lacks the courage to confess Him openly and thus let loose upon himself a storm of conununal wrath.

In the Princeton Conference, it was also brought out that the difficulties in the way of Jewish evangelization are not all on the side of the Jew. There is a deep-seated prejudice, even among those who profess to be followers of Christ, which imposes barriers difficult to surmount. Such an attitude robs the Gospel of its meaning and nullifies the work of the missionary. Varied explanations were given for the rise of anti-semitism in America-racial prejudice, the disagreeable characteristics of some Jews, Jewish exclusiveness, religious antipathy, the place of the Jews in the rejection of Christ, the unserupulous methods of certain Jewish business men, alarm at their growing influence, the international character of Jewish activities, etc. But while all agreed that Jews, as individuals, must bear the burden of their own misconduct, it was held to be both unjust and unChristian for us to lay upon a whole race responsibility for the sins of the few.

The Christian Church, moreover, is under obligation, by every Christian motive, to oppose all propaganda directed against the Jews and seek to defend them from all unfair and false accusations.

A questionnaire was sent out by the Department of Jewish Evangelization of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions to 120 Hebrew Christians in this and other lands concerning the best method of approach to the Jews. The replies brought out the fact that ninetyeight per cent of those who responded had been led to open their minds and hearts to Christian truth through the kindness and sympathetic interest of some individual Christian. This fact consequently· must largely determine the methods to be employed in the work of J ewish ev~ngelization. For Jewish neighborhoods it was agreed that community work is more fruitful in results than the con-

J9231 UHRJS'l"S CAUSE AMONG THE JEWS

ventional Jewish mission, as the .Jews resent being singled out as the object of Christian effort. The varied ministries carried on in a community center furnish manifold opportunities for personal approach through which the Christian spirit is revealed, prejudices are broken down, and a way is opened for the Gospel. These ministries make more effective the distinctly evangelistic services which are an essential part of the program. As an evidence of the fruitfulness of such methods, a speaker at a recent Conference of Conservative Rabbis was quoted as saying that while the old-fashioned missions succeeded in demoralizing a few individuals, the new method of community approach demoralized whole neighborhoods. While community work in neighborhoods predominantly Jewish meets an essential need, and should be greatly extended, yet the majority of Jews in the United States do not live in ghettos, but in American residential neighborhoods and within the parishes of Christian churches. For such Jewish people, the way of approach must be through the local church. There are thousands of churches that have Jews in their community and the work of Jewish evangelization will never be overtaken until such churches are enlisted in a ministry to these Jewish neighbors.

The subject of appropriate literature for Jews also received consideration. It was recognized that conditions in America demand a new type of literature to meet the need of the American Jew who has broken with the synagogue but who is under the spell of atheism, socialism, and modern cults, or is frankly materialistic.

The Conference was characterized by the spirit of hopefulness, and those who attended recognized, in the present situation, a call of God to interpret to the Jew the Gospel in terms of sympathy and good will and seek to lead him out of his mental and spiritual ghettos into the freedom of Christ.

Women's Work in the Metropolis One Hundred Years 'of the Woman's Branch of the New YOTk City Mission Society BY EDITH H. WIDTE, EXEC1UTiVE SECRETARY O NLY those who have been in intimate touch with the Church and problems of a great cosmopolitan city can realize the need for bringing the light and life of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to bear on the individuals and the home life of these masses of human- .ity. Social and industrial life, amusements, employment, education and health, as well as Church life, are all affected by the religious ideals and habits of the people. Social evenings, musical organizations, gymnasium,bowling, sewing-school, cooking and kitchen gar-

den are a part of the work of the Woman's Branch of the New York City Mission and every summer about 6,000 people are sent from the city into the country for outings, as well as 800 children for two weeks in the fresh air.

The City Mission Society employs twenty-two visitors and nine nurses who make an average of 50,000 visits during the year in the homes of the poor. The nurses make about 4,000 calls a year in the homes of the people and some 6,000 treatments are given in the firstaid rooms of three of the Children's Aid Society schools, the Virginia Day Nnrsery, Lincoln Home and Hospital.

In 1873 a missionary was appointed to visit the sick poor, and this work was found so valuable that a member of the first graduating class from Bellevue Hospital Nurses' Training School was secured to attend the sick poor in their homes-the first district nurse work. The following year five trained nurses were employed, and as the work has increased according to the funds available, the foundation principle of a society has been maintained that as the nurses minister to the body, instruct the mothers or daughters, they also minister to the soul.

A training school was established in 1895 to give instruction in the mornings and practical experience in the afternoons. After a year of study and practice many of the young women become Pastors' Assistants, Church Visitors or leaders in Church activities, community service or missionary work.

The society has been a pioneer, not only in district nursing but in sewing schools (established in 1866), employment bureaus and benevolent aid. Out-of-door services were held in 1873 for persons of all nationalities and shades of complexion, and in 1875 Olivet Church started a "Helping Hand Auxiliary" for women who were paid by the hour for sewing. Mothers' meetings were started in the same year. The Virginia Day Nursery was opened in 1878, the same year that fresh air work was begun. Visits to prisons, accompanying delinquents to court, cooperation with old F'ive Point's Mission, with hospitals and dispensaries, have alS'O been included in the activities. In the year 1822, $606.37 was spent in the work; fifty years later the budget was $3,466.00, and last year, the one hundredth year, $108,- 774.80 was spent. At the fiftieth anniversary it was reported that during the half century $94,166 had been raised and expended by ladies, but in the second half of the century $2,050,224.25 was raised.

The five churches conducted by the society are interdenominaional and gave to the society last year $8,230 from voluntary offerings. Over two hundred and fifty of these church people are helping in the City Mission Churches, and two hundred and seven united with them on confession of faith during 1922.

Twenty years ago it city mission worker noticed the leadership of a West Side boy who was a member of a street gang. One day,

J WOMEN'8 WORK IN THE METROPOLIS

as a bait, the missionary asked him to get her a piece of cheese at the corner grocery store. 'When he brought it back she asked him to arrange the chairs for an evening meeting. He complied with her request, attended the meeting and afterwards went to the gymnasium. Later he said: " For ten years I fixed those chairs before and after the meeting; I entered into the educational, industrial, social, physical, and spiritual life of the Church. I got a job through the Church: I found my wife there; our children are now members of the Cradle Roll. Thank God for that piece of cheese!"

A VISITING NURSE TREATING AN INJURY Was it worth while? A city mission district nurse has a picture of fourteen young men who were members of her Sunday-school class, recruited while nursing in their homes of poverty and ignorance. These young men have now gone into other parts of the great city as successful physicians, teachers and business men. One is the superintendent of a large Sunday-school and all are a credit to the manhood of America. This nurse recently met a young man holding a place of trust with a well-known city architect. She first met him as a lad of seven years, walking with his mother, five sisters and three brothers a few days after they had landed. She spoke with them in their own language, invited them to church and they all came-father

64U 'l'HE MISSIONARY REVIE'V OJ.' 'i'HE IVOH·LD

included. They suffered hardships, living in cheap rooms with bad air and limited food. Now, years afterward, the young man said to the nurse with a great deal of emotion: "I want to tell you that I have been made a member of the firm and I owe it to the day when you met that immigrant boy and invited him to the church where he got started right. I will pass it on."

When we see one living man or woman, a vital element and a constructive force for good, instead of a destructive and evil influence in his community, we realize the value of such regenerative work. When we think that if we reach even as few as ten people a year, we hav,e in one hundred years reconstructed t,OOO lives and have helped them to become forces for good in home and business, in Church and State, then statis- tics become athrob with life!

Cities are strategic cen- ters, for from them go out in- fluences that affect the whole nation. Today the thirty-one women workers of the W om- .lIIIIIIii=~~' an's Branch of the New York City Mission speak in many WHERE THE CITY MISSIONARY WORKS tongues and touch the lives of white and colored, of Italians and Germans, Spanish and Czecho-Slov- akians, Syrians and Spaniards.

Four City Mission Churches are supplied with a staff of five to eight workers. Within a year the following results were recorded: 269 gathered into church schools; 35 children gathered into day schools; 45 adults gathered into church schools and home depart- . ments. Ten mornings devoted to canvassing from Houston to ]1ifth Streets on Avenue B, included visits to 253 families, among whom were Italians, Poles, Russians, Ukranians, Germans, Slavs, Hungar- ians and one American. About half of them were Roman Catholics, a third of them Jews and thirteen were connected with Olivet Church.

The officers of the Society are: Mrs. A. F. Scbauffler, First Directress; Miss Ele8JJ.or deGraff Cuyler, Second Directress; Mrs. William S. Edgar, Secretary; Miss Eleanor G. Brown, '£reasurer; Mrs. A. W. Halsey, Treasurer Christian Workers' Home; Mrs. Henry R. Cartwright, Jr., TreMmer Christian Workers Training Sehool; Miss Elizabeth Billings, Treasurer, Benevolent Fnnd; Mrs. L. S. Bainbridge, Honorary Snperintendent; Miss Edith H. White, Executive Seeretary. The Headquarters are located at 105 East 22d Street, New York Oity.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA FEDERATED POSSIBILITIES the United States of America, and The "I can't" of isolation gives helps tens of thousands of people to way before the" we can" of coopera- better race relations and missionary tion. The impossible of the individual interest, is worthy of the attention of beeomes the possible of the group. all other cities.

Such are the accomplishments of Bent the grass blades to each other, World Kindred Week in Chicago.

Whispered each unto his brothe]', World Kindred Week did not just , I Let '8 combine! happen. It was not a sudden, spec- tacular and meteoric flash. It was Let '8 combine I " the climax of months of careful, pains- Then the tiny blades, upspringing, Sent these words with voices ringing: "See the fruit 'of combination- taking missionary education. Emerald carpet for 'a nation! " Fifty thousand young people, mem- Once the stars said to each other, bers of various denominational young Signaling It far·off brother, people's organizations, determined to "Let's all shine! set themselves to the task of aiding Let's all shine!" in the solntion of the race problem in Chicago and of developing greater At the word their lamps were lighted, interest in home and foreign missions. And earth's wandering feet were righted. Oh, the power of combination For the world's illumination I They. worked through the Young Said the churches of a city, People's Commission of the Chicago "We work alone. That's such a pity. Federation of Churches. Following the line of the mission study themes Let's combine!

Let '8 com.hine!" for the year, they centered on India and Inter-Racial Relations. Begin- Strength has Mille to men wherever ning in December, five months before They have faced a task together, their final World Kindred Week, they 1Jet us try cooperation planned careful study and prepara- In the world's regeneration.

-Adapted from Sarah L. Stoner.

There are things in the missionary tion to culminate in the production work or the world that must be done of two great religious dramas, "Finby individuals. There are some things ger Prints, " a drama play on race rethat must be done by a single congre- lations, and "Tides of India," a gation or denomination, but there are pageant play portraying, with a cast some things that require group coop- of five hundred young people, India's eration for successful accomplishment. religious destiny. Natives of India took part, and real tropical animals r were introduced in some of the epi- WORLD KINDRED WEEK IN OHI- sodes.

OAGO The play told the story of a rajah A missionary achievement of one who threatened to turn a tiger loose city, which enlists the participation of on the Christians near his palace, but fifty thousand young people of vari- who was finally won over to Christi- ous denominations, inspires editorial anity through his brother and his comment of Chicago papers, wins brother's wife whom he had previ- commendation from the President of ously imprisoned when he learned of 641 4

their acceptance of Christianity. Mod- enterprise is worth while as a demon- ern conditions in India were vividly stration of the spiritual unity which transcend~ sectarian lines when the portrayed. Gospel is considered in its broader One of the difficult accomplishment~ a~pects as a solution for vexed prob- lcms underlying the relations of races was the singing of native Indian and peoples. Here denominational songs. The enthusiastic determination differences are submerged by the youth of the young people refused to accept of the Church for a common causF'. the statement of the Washington rep- and the stage and the drama becomc resentative of the Government of a means for: conveying to Chicago a India that it would be impossible to me~sag-e of fundamental oneness in get the music of the Indian National the sen'ice of mankind. '1'0 our anthem, Bande Mataram, Hail Moth- thought, this undertaking marks a erland. They found a Hindu who new era in religious work." could sing the anthem and had the music written down note by note. The Pre~ident Warren G. Harding, in chorus of one hundred voices was then a letter to the Young People's Comtrained with this musical score for thr mission commending their effort to first occasion on which a group of (~ontribute to the solution of the race Oeeidentals had ever sung this diffi- prohlem, urg'ed the development of cult Oriental music. IJ,'l'pater cooperation between the white UI1(1 black races. He gaid in part: One of the most valuable educa- "R3!'ial amalgamatIOn there cannot tional features of the pageant was the be. Partnership of the races in destudy and preparation made by th(' ,'eloping the highest aims of all hufive hundred young people who pro- lIlanit," there must be if humanity, duced it. The impression made b~' not ()lll~' h('rE' but everywhere, is to its two productions in Medinah Tem- IIchie"e the ends we have set forth." . ple, the largest eonvention hall ill Chicago, with the second largest stage The mission study themes for 1923in the world, will abide with thou- 24. "Raving America Through her sands of spectators. The play was Girls and Boys" and " Japan," chalwritten by Helen L. Willcox, and di- lenge the cooperation of the churches rected bv Ruth Worrell. of the ('ities and counties of America foJ' similar presentation. "Finger Prints," the play on race relations, was written by Charlotte C. PLAYGROUND POSSIBILITIES S. Chorpenning, a Chicago woman. for an pqual number of white and It Vas only a small town-too small Negro pla~'erR. The dialogue is made to have man~' of the improvements lip of ~wOl'd for word quotations from that are common in larger towns. It l'Onversations between the author and was .large enough, however, to hav€' interested members of both races, and houses crowded together on narrow was based on some four hundred in- streets and children playing in alleys. terviews and forty group discussions. A man who had studied the play- The study concerns the attempt of ground work of larger cities, spent a both white and colored people to im- summer Tacation in the small town. prove their community, and shows One day a child playing in the street how Christianity makes possible right was run down by an automobile, inter-racial relationships, "Why don't you give your children The Chicago Daily JOllrnal made a playground f" he' asked of the small the following comment editorially: town. "World Kindred Week is a splendidly ambitious and high purposed enter- "We never thought of a playground prise. Aside from the particular in- for a little town like this," answered terest inherent in the themes of these a woman resident. two plays, the enterprise deserves more than passing comment. The , 'A child wal! killed because you

1923J BEST

never thought," suid the IllUlI ,,1Iietl,L the churches will cooperate in it. A Then the IYOlllAn had to think. She score of eities 1l0W have fall schools of missions. Each cooperating church had to make other people think. The~' selects its mission study leaders for found that more than half of the chil- the yeal' and send" them to the school dren of their town had no yards in for ·their training. which to pIa.". ~. playground W<IS purchased. The l'hureheH each fur- 'fIll' result is that thousands of Ilished H represputative to ~t'rve on a leaders are being prepared for their playground committee. Each church work every year. was responsible for the playground for one day a week. Young people of Baltimore, Maryland is Olle of the H II j he churches were quick to volun- cities that has, through the federated teer to' help. College athletes at home work of the missionary women of the on v8eation became interested. Spe- city, given an annual school of mis- ('ial features were arrallgpd and sions to the workers of all the "pecial C(lllte~ts staged. churches.

The Town (!()lll1cil became inter- The president tells two stories of ('sted and made an appropriation for resu1t~ in individual cases: a trained playgTound director to work UHler th~ ('ommitt('f' of th(' chureheH , 'lVIa~" I join your mission study and to IULYe general charge of the class?" was asked by a bright, enerlargc staff of Yoluntl'er IYOrkNS II'ho getic young woman. The pastor's IHr(' ('a~t'r to Iwlp. wife anSIH'rp'd, "No, but you may teach it." The idea was immediately A WORLD VOYAGE taken up hy the members of the mis- ,ionar.' 80ciet)" and they agreed that How It maN be ,}fade without tile E.Tl'enSf' the coming school of missions prom- of a Stea,m.hip Tic/,rt ised the needed aid.

~ix groups in one church or six or It was decided that the prospective more churches may combine in a teacher should attend the school and yoyage around the world. Assign a the society m€'~t the expense. This country to each group or church. Al- arrangement proved satisfactory. low several weeks or months for study and preparation. Let each group or The school, with its capable inchurch prepare for effective presenta- structors for the arlult, young people, tion of missionary work in the coun- anrl junior books, the many missiontry assigned them. Exhibits of maps, aries home on furlough, bearing with charts, pictures, products and articles them the very atmosphere, needs, and showing' life and customs may be opportunities of the fields they repreplanned. Dramatizations, readings Rented, the splendid Christian women and stor.ies may be employed. and men zealous for knowledge, and enthusiastic in giving expression to An entirE' day, or an afternoon, or their faith. and the pleasant fellowan evening may be spent in each ship attracted and enthused this country, or a month may be devoted young woman. to each with a varied program for presentation. She attended all sessions and COll- tributed to the music with her well FEDERATED SCHOOLS OF MIS- trained voice. Later she "ntered into the Christian actiyities of the winter SIONS with zest.

A well equipped, well attended When a camp leader was wanted by school of missions may be an impos- her denomination for Wilson College sibility for one church or for one de- and Mountain Lake Summer School nomination in a town or city, but of Missions, she was chosen. At the almost any city may have a successful latter she taught the young people '8 school of missions if the people of all book and again gave expression of her

consecration to a life of service WHY NOT SAVE AMERICA THROUGH through her songs. HER BOYS AND GIRLS' Not all of us The complete giving came when she live in such cities, but all of us live responded to the call for workers in in cities and towns with resident chil- Japan. There she labors and is dren. Our home mission theme is grateful that she attended a school Saving America Through Her Boys of missions. and Girls. Why not have all the churches plan an affair or various *** affairs-with the children as guests of honod The women'8 missionary A young mother, busy with home societies of a town or city might enduties, yet not too occupied, attended tertain the chi,ldren's societies at a the school of missions. She began to story hour or a reception. realize the needs of her own church. She saw the great number of young There should be federated plans for people in their teens not enrolled for children of the Juvenile Court, for service. These she has steered through orphans and neglected children, and two seasons of mission study. But, for the entire child life of the comthe testing of her interest was ex- munity. pressed when asked if she would be willing for one of her daughters to WHY NOT MAKE A COMBINED APgo to the foreign field. "What! afbr all I have said to others about life PROACH TO YOUR PUBLIC LIBRARY 1 A service 1 Yes, wherever God chooses Library Committee may do far-reachto usc her, I am willing." ing work for a city federation by get- ting from librarians or mission study *' *' :I(:; leaders of various churches, a list of missionary reading or reference books Winter schools of missions in Flor- they would like to have added to the ida are proving most successful. library for their year's study and mak- Schools at Deland and St. Petersburg ing out from them a list to be prehave become regular features of the sented to the librarian with the re- January and February program for quest of the federation that these Florida. The 1923 schools enrolled books be added to the library. Any delegates from more than thirty public library wi1l give respectful atstates, and from foreign lands. The tention to such a request if it bears number of men in attendance was a with it the assurance that the churches matter of comment. Prominent busi- of the city unite in making it. ness men, with whom it is difficult to get a five minute interview in New THE NECESSITY WHICH MOTHERS York, sat for hours in the school of missions. Women, who are driven by INVENTION home cares so that they could attend few meetings in their own cities, She had no blackboard, no crayons, sauntered leisurely from tourist hotels no large sheets of paper, but she had to spend the day at the school of mis- all outdoors around her. She wanted sions. to teach a lesson on India to her chil- dren. The day was hot. The shade Other winter resorts will do well of the trees was cool and inviting, so to learn from Florida the advantages the meeting was held on the lawn. of winteT schools of missions. Instead of a wall or blackboard map, there was a lawn map or India, out- WHY NOT? lined by white tape held in place by long nails or pegs. WiHY NOT ENTERTAIN RESIDENT JAP- Instead of stars or circles to locate ANESE? As we are studying Japan mission stations the boys and girls this year, why not have all the themselves stood on the map to give churches in cities or towns in which the proper location. A pilgrimage to there are resident Japanese give a the great shrines was given and a special reception at which Japanese missionary journey. A similar plan are the honor guests?

BEST MEl'HODS

might be used for indoor meetings by ing done, because anyone who wanted a book had simply to ask for it, but drawing a chalk map on the floor. A very few asked; now we have over a hundred well selected books and as sand map on the beach is another pos- soon as funds are available, we will purchase the latest books. In fact, we sibility. must do this to supply the ever in- creasing demand. Last year over four '* *' *' hundred books were read and this year we will undoubtedly double the There was no auditorium. There number.

were no electric lights, Jio aluminum In order to accomplish this, the libra- rians must be on the alert all the time. screen, no seats-only a man who They cannot wait until the books are called for. No indeed; our librarians wanted to reach some of the unreached attend the monthly meetings of the people of the mountains with a mis- missionary society, take an armful of books and mingle with the women as sionary message. they assemble, suggesting books they would not only enjoy reading, but He put his screen np between two that they would find helpful; then they are on hand at the aid and circle trees and adjusted his lantern with meetings doing the same thing, per- suading many to read one of the books its gas tank. The people sat on the who never read any books along mis- Bionary lines before, and, too, husground, and with earnest interest, un- bands enjoy reading them. We also see that the expressional societies of spoiled by an overdose of movie films, the church school have books suited to their needs, and it is surprising how looked for more than an hour at the many of these books they are reading and the eagerness with which they are first pictures they had ever seen of called for. lands across the oc>IeI an*. We find the intensely interesting >II books like, BeUs- of the Blue Pagoda, Sita and RevoU of Sundarang, are "Will you illustrate the use of a ~plendid for giving out first and creat- ing a desire to know more of condimissionary curio or object lesson at a tions in other lands and amQng other peoples. You must have a variety of special demonstration meeting 1" books to suit the different tastes. Our books are in great demand for the "Haven't any curio with me," an- various programs of the church so- cieties. swered the young man. It is surprising, the increased mis- "Find one," suggested the leader. sionary spirit .that is aroused through the reading of the many books to be "That will be a second feature of the had and the informing of our people demonstration.' , on this phase of our work in other lands. A genuine interest in the work That afternoon the young man was has developed which could have been gained in no other way and those who out for a hike with the Boy Scouts formerly took a passive interest are now enthusiastic for missions-World on an old Indian traiL They found a Call.

number of arrow heads.

The next day at the demonstration meeting he displayed an arrow head as his point 01 contact and introduc- tion for the story of the Red Man's search for the white man's Book of Heaven.

HOW TO GET MISSIONARY BOOKS READ By MRS. TRos. D. GORDON Librarian of the Missionary Society of the Firat Christla.n Churuh of Oklahoma City One of the very best means of interesting people in missions is through the reading of live, truthful missionary books. But you say, How are we going to get the books V Do as we did -by raising a special book fund.

We now have a librarian and three assistants, using a card index system to keep a record of our books and those who read them. Two years ago we had fifteen books with very >little read-

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial OOJ1!miitcc: MRK. HENRY '. PEABODY, ,LICE :!. KYLE. (fr.;Wl'ln':DE SmeLT/.

MEETING OF EXECUTIVE COM- eeJemonies pecuLiar to the elall of the MITTEE OF THE FEDERATION ,merican eollege girl. 'fheir first JUNE 14th ill recorded introduction into tIl<' colleO'c Among matters of interl'st discussed life of South India took place at the meeting were the organization ;1areh last year when the " ellul'l'

of the National Committee of One Medical School sent out its first ClaSH Hundred for I,aw Enforcement, with of fourteen to take their places in the pwohritc~h the Federation is affiliated' re- world of professional women. from many of the Boards' ap- It was Dr. Ida Scudder's idea that provmg a plan for the Federation of these fourteen girls should know some- tahere'Cpohrrti8btiyanMWrs.omWeinllioafmthWe aWterosrlod~· thing of the fun and frolic, the Iwrit- age of tradition, the links of dear the Commission of International Jus- a~sociation that characterize com- tice and ?ood Will; suggestions sent lllencement week. In this case how- by the Woman's Foreign Missionary ever, the traditioll must ne;cls be Society of the Methodist Episcop~l newly made, the associations freshlY Church that stewardship be made a formed, It makes one wonder whos'e topic for discussion at summer schools, brain first devised the Tree Planting at WeUesley, the first Dais~' Chain at and that resolutions be passed ill Ya~sar, the first passing oyer of the sympathy with the action of our Gov- ~cnior Steps at Mount nHyoly:~omkee~ican ernment in recognizing Mexico. An June hea t of ma The interesting visit from Rev. Adolph commencement weeks see;ned concen- Keller of Zurich, Switzerland. helped trated into that blazing March afterthe Executive Committee to visualizE' Huon. At four o'clock the sun was the serious situation of Protestantism fltill shining with undiminishpd force in Europe as the result of war and and the roof of the great white tent after-war conditions. A committee of pitched in the site of the town mamen has been appointed to consider ternity hospital was vibrating with this situation. Dr. Keller also appeals light and heat. for interest and sympathv from Christian women. I-,iteratur~ on this At 4 0 'clock, the YeHore poliee band subject can be secured from the sec- burst icnltao~s aentleivreeldyasmaadrvcah~ceangduatrhde. junior retary of the Federation, Miss Sarah "tftel' them, callie the freshmen carn'- Polhemus, 25 Madison Avenue New illg the product of many hours of lo~'­ York Citv. ' ing toil-not a laurel rope or a dais" The C~mmittee on Publications re- chain but a rope woven of tinv whit"e ported that owing to illness Miss flowers of the In dian jasmine~ It i~ Thompson would not be able to write the flower beloYEd of everv Indian the junior book on China and Mrs. girl. She has always a' fragrant Henry Meyers had been secured in her hsp~rrayhatiurc;kedjasimn inthee ;Oa'rlolsas~vdsb,raihdesavoyf place.

COLLEGE NOTES FROM INDIA WIth sweetness, encircle the neck of MISS A. B. VAN DOREN the bride; no other flower is so woven into the .life:history of the pe'Ople, Tree Day, Daisy Chain, Ivy Plant- none so rlCh In memOlT and associaing, Step Exercises, Last Will and tion. • 'I'estament–all these are rites and The other ceremony, characteristic 646 in its setting, was the planting of the nings four long, long years ago? , ..

mango tree. ~.~ the jasmine is green "A whistle sounded across the val- among Indian flowers, so the mango ley, and I turned to see approaching stands green among her trees. Its in the distance a khaki clad group, great size, its glossy leaves, and headed lJy another familiar figure.

spreading branches make it an oasis The leader whose face literally shone, of green on the barren -plain, a shelter as she led her class of Junior Girl from the sun's glare and heat. Its Guides on their evening march, was fruit is found on the tables of Gov- discoursing in animated tones. To ernors and in the lunch of the little my delight I recognized dear old unclad herdboy who rests his cattle Ebenezer on an excursian with her under its shade. There could be no hygiene class. I was led to pity them more fitting symbol of that "tree as I heard her announce in her usual whose leave8 are for the healing of enthusiastic way, 'We can visit the the nations," whose power is to be slaughter house first, then the filter exemplified in the lives of these four- beds and sewage farm, and we will teen. aim also at the reservoir, and then One vishes that every donor to the end with the municipal office, where Vellore ~Medical School might have I want to examine the last consign.

lwen a spectator at their first com- ment of rat traps and flea catchers, lllencement day. Even more, one for, girls, believe me, my latest inven· covets for thpm and for oneself, the tions in this line are going to banish privilege of being a visitor at the the rat, the flea and plague for ever fiftieth. Who can prophesy to what mor€'. I shall in this way get a gold our institution will have grown? Who bar to my Kaiser-i-Hind medal. Come <:an picture the lives of these first along. ' Yefl, it was the same old fourteen, the network of their healing Ebbie Gnanamuthu, but her name was contacts with Indian women, the pos- writ large as a public benefactor in ~;ibilities of their Christ-like ministry, the annals at the District Sanitary alike to tortured bodies and to sick and Medical Office, for she had in- hearts ~ He who plants a mango tree yented a trap that was guaranteed to leaves a gift to his children and grand- eatch and keep rats, mice, fieas, bugs, children. What shall we say of the acarus, scabies, or a common cold.

Christian women of America and "Up the steps of the surgical delndia who have planted this Tree of partment I wandered and was told Healing? that Dr. Devavaram would see me A S..nio.' CIa.. Prophecy when she had finished operating on a freshman into whose brain she had That the Indian college girl is witty been grafting a memory for anatom- as well as wise is seen by this class ical terms. In a few minutes out she prophecy, written by Elizabeth Jul- hopped, literally hopped, for the dress ian, one of the graduating class at she wore in the interests of science Yellore Medical School. The follow- forbade any attempt at walking. The ing are extracts: latest thing in operating gowns, evi- "Darkness was falling, nature was dently, was a large bag encasing the retiring to rest, and I lay on my couch whole of one's anatomy from the soles thinking of the past and dreaming of of the feet to the crown of the head.

the future. A sadness crept over my The openings were three in number, soul as I realized that my college days Ol~e at each side of the arms, and one were no more, and it was to cheer my in the region of the face at the right drooping spirits that I turned my hand corner to allow of vision by one gaze into the future with a view to eye only. To such a pass had Asepsis discovering what it held for me and come. I guessed from the curl on the my companions, for, had I not been fifth eyelash inferiorly that this was the seer of the class since its begin- myoId friend Miss Devavaram and T

guessed from what she mumbled out, for, like her predecessors, she had through the bag that she was well and a pas-'lion for work. .

happy and frightfully busy. , 'She called after me, 'Go to the "My little biplane took me in 15 .Viceregal I~odge and look up Dr. Asir- minutes to the China Bazaar street, vatham; she is private physician to Madras, and I landed at the door of the Vicerene.' I got to Simla in time the office of the Minister of Medicine, for dinner, and found the good doctor Dr. Thai Samuel. I was told by the examining the dinner cards. I heard peon that I would have to wait a con- her say as I entered 'Too much car- siderable time, as there were 203 bohydrate and not enough vitamines.

people to be attended to before me, Look up my last work on the "Effi- but, by announcing the fact that I was cacy of prickly pear thorns as a gland an old friend, I persuaded him to let digestive" and teoll the Vicerene if she me in on the 109th without bakshish. objects that one thorn in the stomach I Was ushered into the Minister's is better than two in the flesh.' Dr.

office, and there, seated in state, sat Asirvatham had but little time to Dr. Thai Samuel, clad in cloth of gold. spare from her practice, which was a She was talking ardently to no less a busy one, and she too had added lustre personage than Dr. Navamoni David to the name of the 192Q class. Bewhose dungery saree contrasted in fore leaving, she gave me a letter to strange manner with her richly read from Arabia in the wen-known gowned neighbour. But Dr. Nava- handwriting of Dr. Kruppa Abraham moni David had chosen her cloth to who wrote but seldom, she said, be- suit her simple tastes. She was now cause her work in Arabian palaces a valued member of the Legislative kept her so busy.

Council and adviser to Government on "Having come so far north I de- aU subjects pertaining to village life. termined to push on to Tibet where I She had reduced the death-rate in had been told I would find Drs. Law- villages from 10 in 1000 to 1 in 100. rence and Joshua. These two ardent Small-pox, chicken-pox, scabies, students of psychotherapy had in- plague and eholera were diseases now vented an apparatus for X-raying the only of the large towns, thanks to her. mind but had been much disappointed "Dr. Samuel urged me before to find that with it they 'could not leaving Madras to step up to the floor see through each other.'

above and see our old friend, Miss "I asked about Mrs. Thomas for I Borges, now Surgeon-General and knew that she too had sought Tibet every one said that such a one had in order to have a suitable atmosphere not been since the days of General in which to bring out her 'Poetry of Giffard. I entered the lift, and was Medicine and Surgery' in 59 volumes.

whizzed up to the office in question She had become a poet, they said, and and there I found her, but it was when not occupied with her children after a thorough search, for she was or cooking for her husband she wrote hidden behind stacks and stacks of everything she knew in verse.

papers which she told me afterwards "Calcutta was my next destination, were most of them grants for the for there I.expected to see Dr. Kana- Medical School, Vellore. 'You know, gam Stephens, the Principal of the Dr. Julian,' she said, 'these women School of Tropical Medicine. I found are never satisfied. They have every- Kanagam well but very busy as she thing a medical heart could desire and had just discovered that the cause of now they want half grant on a funic- elephantiasis was not the bite of the ular railway to climb the Jail hill on mosquito but the sting from the pro- their half holidays. They are never boscis of an elephant and she was now satisfied until they get what they have busy teaching a corps of ardent work- asked for.' With that she bowed me ers to deal with their extermination. "

19231 WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Dr. Ida Scudder, in closing her ad- The Travel Department will comdress to the graduating class, said: bine with the best accomodations in ,,We have watched you during the past four years with interest; we have travel, carefully arranged visits to rejoiced as we saw you developing, becoming stronger, more self-reliant mission stations. Travellers will be and finer women. Your characters have been moulded and deepened, your relieved of all the business details of sympathies widened. You have been prepared for what lies before you, the trip. The Travel Department will and we rejoice with and for you and offer you our loving congratulations take care of all transportation and and we trust that you may go on developing and that your future holds hotel reservations, arrange for the much of usefulness and joy….. handling of baggage, and make the "Have gentleness, forbearance and courtesy when dealing with the sick. best plans for their parties to see as ]fay the blessings of quietness, of assurance and of a wisdom which is many places of interest as possible inpure, peaceable, gentle, full of mercy and good fru~ts be yours always. cluding mission stations. '

" And last and greatest of all, may There are many tourists who will you follow always and closely in the want to avail themselves of such confootsteps of the Great Physician, genial fellowship in travel and such Christ who went about doing good, experienced guidance for their tours. healing the sick, outpouring His wealth of love upon a sinning, sor- There should be many churches that rowing world, encouraging, uplifting will select people of present or potenand carrying joy wherever He went." tial leadership and send them on one STUDYING MISSIONS FIRST HAND of these tours. In some cases indi- viduals will be able to bear a part or By MRs. E. C. CRONK all of their expenses. In other cases, various organizations will find they The Travel Department of the Mis- can make a good investment by paysionary Education Movement is of- ing part of the expense. fering a best method of missionary education that should be a part d the This comparatively new method of program of all the churches. 'l'om,; mission study should meet with of mission fields are being arram~ed prompt endorsement and coope'ration. under experienced leadership. The first party will sail from San Severall tours have been conducted Francisco on October 4th, with the in past years. Now the Travel De- following schedule: partment has been made a regular department of the Movement, with Dr. Oct. 4-San Fran- Nov. 23-Doo. 2-P<>klng John Cobb Worley, secretary in cisco Dee. 3-Cbl>fu charge. Dr. Worley is an experienced missionary and traveler and has con- lO-Honolulu 4–Nanklng ducted a number of successful tours. le-Yokobama 7-IO-Sbangbal 20-21-Nikko Many Church members visit the 22-Lake Cbu- 13-Hongk()ng Orient every year. Comparatively 14-17-Canwn few ()f them see anything of missions zenji I8-IS-Macao and missionary work. The usual 23-24–Nikko 20-21-Hongk()ng travel tours do not 'make it easy to 25-2B—Tokyo 24-27-Manlla visit mission stations. 29-Kamakura 30-H()ngk()ng 30-Miyanoshita 31-Sall for 31-Lake Hakone America Nov.2-8-Kyoto Jan. 3-Shanghai 9-Nara 5-InIand Sea. lO-Osaka I1-Miyajima 6-Kobe 12–.Sbimonoseki 7-S-Y()kobama 14-lS-Se()ul 19-21-Pyengyang 16-H()nolulu 22-San Francisco 22-Mukden The second party sails from San Francisco on October 10th, with stops as follows: Om. lO-San Fran- Nov.lS-19-Pyongyang 20-Mukden cisco. 16-H()noluIU 21-27-Peking 27-Yokoha.ma 28-30-Nanking 2S-29-Tokyo Dea. l-S-8banghal SO-31-Nlkko Nov. l-::-Karilakura It~~~fJ~ong 2-3-Miyanoshita. 4-9-Kyoto 18-19-Hongkong 10-Nara 22-Shangbai ll-Osaka 25-K()be l2-Mlyajlma 27-Yokohama l3-Shlmonosekl Jan. .4–Honolulu 15-l7-Seoul 10-San Fran~ cisco EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QeINLAN, 156 F1FTH AVENUE, NEW YORK C1TY MORMONISM warranted. The pamphlet has been From the report of the Committee of the Home known to shake the confidence of in- Missjons Council and Council of ,,-romen for telligent Mormons in the validity of Home Missions for 1922, lj'rank L. Moore, all of the prophesying of their proph- Chainnan. ets. This pamphlet has been re- printed by the Protestant Episcopal Mormonism has been actiye through- Board, and is available at 10 cents a out the country this past year, as in copy from the Department of Misprevious years, with its missionaries sions, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York going two and two into many com- City. munities and to almost every house. Inquiries for literature show that this Another piece of literature of the propagating activity is pushed in irenic character is the book entitled, Maine, Florida, Alabama, England, "The Foundations of Mormonism," and even in India. So far as we can by Rev. William E. La Rue. The gather information, however, the author carefully reviews both the number of converts is not commen- doctrines and the so-called prophetic surate with the efforts made. Prac- utterances upon which Mormonism ticallv all literature about Mormons rests, in a fair and impartial way. falls -into two classes: This is published by Fleming H. Re- yell Company, 158 Fifth Avenue, N. The first class, which is thc most common and most easily prepared, is Y. City, at $1.50 a volume.

of the alarmist type. It is adapted to . third is the pamphlet entitled, people who are not Mormons, and who "Ten Reasons 'Vhv Christians Can- need t'O know what Mormonism is. 1I0t F'ellowship the'Mormon Church. This literature does not convert Mor- and Answers GiYen by Brigham mons, nor does it persuade those who H. Roberts, with a Rejoinder. "

have come under the influence of Mor- The Rejoinder is the product 'Of a mon propaganda. It frequently an- dozen or fifteen men of different de- gel'S Mormons, and makes them more nominations wh'O have lived long in set in their views. It serves the use- THah, and know Mormonism in a very ful purpose. however, of arousing tile intimate way. This pamphlet has at- Church to the menace of Mormonism, tracted considerable attention from and of enlisting allies in resisting its Morm'Ons. Protestant Christians who approaches and its dangers. are surrounded by Mormons are pro- The second class of literature is curing copies for circulation in their irenic and persuasive in character. It communities. It is on the whole the undertakes to reason with Mormons best document of the rational and per- and those who are under the influence suasive kind which has bee'll pub- of Mormonism. There are but few lished. It may be obtained from the pieces of approved literature in this Council of Women for Home Mis- group. A little pamphlet which was sions, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City, at first published in 1912 by the Right 10 cents a copy, $4.50 per hundred.

Rev. F. S. Spalding, late Bishop 'Of Preliminary steps have been taken Utah, entitled, "Joseph Smith, Jr., as for the preparation of another docu- a Translator," shows very plainly ment, smaller than the Ten Reasons, that the claims of Joseph Smith to more popular in character, but in a have translated correctly the Egyp- similar way setting forth the serious tian hieroglyphics, which he found objecti'Ons to Mormonism. This is in- upon two mummies, are altogether un- tended to be put into the hands of less 650 edueatE'CI people who are assailed by These indications of favorable inthe propaganda of Mormonism. terest and cooperation give promise of a united Christian program of educa- There haye lieell several conferences tion for the youth of Utah. There has participated in by representatives of been held a profitable conference of Mission Boards and Church Boards of the principals and other representa· Education. to consider cooperation of tiveH of the secondary schools in Utah, Christian churches in education in nnder Protestant Christian auspices, T7tah. The problem of education has for the realization of common responbeen looked upon both from the tech- sibilities and the formation of a ('omllically educational point of view, and mOll cooperative program. from tlw missionary point of view. It was easil~- apparent that in a state, The Utah Home Missions Council whose population is only about foul' maintains regular meetings, gives felpel' cent in sympathy with Protestant lowship and the sense of solid<lrity to Christian institutions, single churches the Protestant Christian forces of the or denominations could not expect to State, and continues the policies of coinaugurate and successfully carry out operation, which have been in successspparate educational programs, but ful operation since 1914, when the that cooperation must be the policy Council was formed. pursued. A study has been made of the t'ducational situation in Utah. August 28 to 31, 1922, the Utah This study gives full credit to the ad- Home Missions Council held the mirable public school system of the eighth annual session of "The Interstate, culminating in the University Mountain Christian Workers' Instiof l Ttah; and shows also the import- tute" in the Emery Memorial House, ance of maintaining an institution un- Salt Lake City. These sessions are dpr Christian auspices, which repre- attended by from fifty to seventy-five sents the cOllvictions of the Protestant Christian workers, who, through lec- Christians of the country. The study tures and discussions, consider the makes plain that the wise policy for current problems which arise in their all denominations in the state to pur- churches and in the state. sue, is to cooperate with the authorities of Westminster College in making In September, 1920, a representathi" an institution which can serve tive and well-attended conference of the interests common to all. the Christian workers in Utah was held in Salt Lake City. The need of I<'ortunately, Westminster College improved work was then pointed out ,las, from the beginning, been unsec- in five directions: (1) better equip- [arian in character, and wholesomely ment in material and personnel of the evangelical. At the time the investi- churches in Utah; (2) the preparagation was made, of the eighteen trus- ti on of literature particularly fitted to tees of the CollegE", seven were Pres- persuade the Mormon mind; (3) a byterians, while the other eleven were better and more effective system of distributed between the Congrega- colportage for the small communities tionalists, Methodists, Baptists, Epis- of the state; (4) the delivery of copalians, and Disciples of Christ. courses of lectures, particularly upon The church affiliation of the facult~­ the person of God, which would comand students is inclusive also of these mand attention; and (5) a plan of and other Churches. Overtures look- cooperation in education. ing toward cooperation of the differ- ('nt denominations in Westminster It is gratifying to note that already College, by the appointment and sup- substantial gains have been made in port of members of the faculty, or by each one of these directions. A means contributions to its resources, have of great usefulness would be found if been received favorably by most of some Board or Boards, or some pcrthe denon:inations concerned. sons of wealth, would furnish the funds necessary for a chapel car to be used interdenominationally, in

UIdtaahh~, and in the parts of Wyoming, the work of the winter is undone dur- Nevada, and Colorado into ing the summer months.

which Mormons have spread, and As a whole, missionary investments in Alaska have not accomplished what where Mormon doctrines are effective- they might and could accomplish if sectarian propaganda could be subly proclaimed. An automobile, suit- merged in a cooperative process of Kingdom building. The effective minably constructed could also be the isters in Alaska are earnest men who would Eke to do community service means of carrying the common Chris- in a large and undenominational way. The people would rally to a guarantian message into the smaller commu- teed single-church-for-each town pronities and~ hamlets away from the gram. This is as fine a field for home mission demonstration of unity as railroad. For the largest success such China is for the foreign workers. If a practical federation of churches in undertakings as these should be car- Alaska were worked out in the prin- ciple of one church with a resident ried on in cooperation. pastor for each place, and only one until that church was self-supporting, ALASKA a new spirit would be put into the ministers. From the report of the. CommitOOa on Alaska of the Home Missions Council and Council of Denominations doing work among Women for Home. MisSions ior 1922, Paul de the native tribes of Alaska should pay Schweinitz, Chairman. more attention to the establishment of schools for the training of a native The Government has taken action ministry. There should be more with a view to protecting the salmon emphasis placed upon the medical fisheries interests so that the food sup- work of our different denominations, plies of the Alaska Indians will .not especially among the natives, Trained be so seriously menaced and curtaIled missionary physicians and nurses as in the past. On September 12, should be sought for, and the natives 1922, the Alaska Agricultural Col- taught cleanliness, sanitation, and the lege and School of Mines was formally care of the sick. Hospitals should be dedicated. This is the first college to established for the combating of tuberbe established in the last frontier of culosis and other diseases. the United States; it is the last of the land grant colleges of the nation, and TODAY it is the farthest north institution of higher learning on the Western hemi- With every rising of the sun sphere. This institution is locat~d Thiuk of your life as just begun. three miles from the town of FaIr- The past has shriveled and buried deep banks. It is equipped with ample All yesterdays. There let them sleep; lands and an able faculty, and prom- N or seek to summon back one ghost ises much for the future to the home- Of that innumerable host. steaders and their children and to Concern yourself with but today, those who develop the mineral re- Woo it and tearh it to obey sources of the territory. Your will and wish. Since time began, Today has beeu the friend of man; Ten d iff ere n t denominations, But in his blindness and in his sorrow through their various. agencies, are He looks to yesterday and tomorrow. carrying on work in ~la:ska.. There You and today! A soul sublime, are 113 mission statIOns WIth 170 And the great pregnant hour of time, missionaries, conducted at an annual With God Himself to bind the twain; expense of about $2~0,OOO, not in- Go forth, I say; attain! attain! cluding money contI'1b11:t~ by the people in Alaska. Certam m~epend­ -Sel. entbodies the Greek CatholIcs and Roman C;tholics, also maintain mis- sions. There are fifty or sixty salmon can- neries and fishing camps in southeastern Alaska where natives spend the summer. They are exposed to many tempta,t~ons in, these camps, and often

FROM ,.MANY

!~ EUROPE had in connection with the whole con- DR. Sunday.schools in Europe troversy, and they take this oppor- W. G. LANDES, General Sec- tunity of making it known that they retary of the World's Sunday for their part are determined to close School Association, after his recent it, so that their energies may no longer trip, reports that the Sunday-school be diverted from the enthusiastic movement is growing among the prosecution of their proper work of Protestant churches of Europe. In proclaiming the eternal Gospel. They qzeeho-Slovakia, where the new na- have no hope that further discussion tIonal Church should develop Sunday- in committees will throw more light schools in due time, he found one on such theological problems as have villageschool of seventy-five pupils with been distracting them during the last only five Bibles for the entire school. few months. They believe that those In Czecho-Slovakia, as in Hungary, who have doubted God's acceptance the great need is for workers, litera- of the work of the Society and the ture, and especially Bibles. In Aus- reality of His blessing upon it will be tria, a good Sunday-school committee convinced, not by further argument, is planning to open a number of mis- but by the manifestation of the fruit sion schools in Vienna. In Budapest, of the Spirit, and by the demonstrathe magistrates grant the use of class- tion of His operation through signs rooms in public schools free of cost for following. This being so, the Com- Sunday-school purposes. The class- mittee of the C.M.S. are determined rooms are filled with children at every henceforth to concentrate all their session. In Spain the Protestants thought and prayer and energy upon have just organized a national Sun- the work of world evangelization, and day-school Union, bringing together at the same time they call all the mem- Neventy schools, with over 4,800 bers of their great constituency pupils. Portugal, too, has recently throughout the world to a new dedicaorganized a national Sunday-school tion of their lives to the same object. committee, which has applied for They believe that in the further and recognition as a section of the World's more intense prosecution of this work Sunday School Association. A goodly God will clear away any misunderde-legation from the Continent may be standings and misconceptions that reexpected at the next WorId 's Sunday main, and that He will show more and School Convention, to be held in Glas- more light upon all their problems at gow in June, 1924. home and abroad in response to a more unreserved trust in Him and His The C.M.S. Faces Forward revealed truth, a more' Wholehearted resting upon Him, and a more fear- READERS of the REVIEW are fa- less utilization of His power in the miliar with the recent experiences work He has entrusted to them." through which the Church Missionary Society has been passing, and will be interested in the following statement Not DevU. but Angels from the Church Missionary Review: omrT ROSEBEKE is one of the "The C.M.S. Committee humbly centers of La Mission BeIge seek the divine forgiveness for any Evangelique, and the worker in share of responsibility they may have charge there recently wrote: " We 653

now have 27 truly cOllYerted peo- they ~TO' into 1lI1lnhnod rmd woman· ple in our brandl of the work, all of these having been brought to a 1]0(J(1. .. knowledge of the Lord sinee we came here. . . . . .. At Hulst·;], a nf'ighbor- Preaching in Bulgaria ing village, the people were told that in our meetings real devils were to be ALETTER quoted in The Ft'iend at' seen. One Snnday a woman from that Russia indicatE'S present coml{· village came ont of pure curiosity, <is tiOIls in Bul?arill. she very much wanted to ser a devil. But what was her surprise when she "I han' left RUlliallia for Bulgaria. heard us talk about .Ie-ms Christ the "t thp frontiPI' all m~' things and all Saviour of the world, who died a'so m~' clothes hllYe been taken awa~' by to savr her. Upon her return home. the Rumanians. In spite of this, my the neighbors gatherpd around her soul is full of .io~' because there iR full and naturallv wantrd to know ',yhat !ibel'ty for preaehing in Bulgaria. she had see~ at our meeting~. Rut. Even in the streets we ma~' preach she told them that instead of devils frpel~-. Among the population there she had seen angpls! She told them is a desire for God's Word, and 1 she iutended in future to come everT hayE' many an opportunity for ex· Sunday to our meeting. Shortl)· plaining the Hol~' Bible. Several RoulR afterwards shp ,,'as convrrtecl. She are alread~· awakened; conference~ had a very bad husband who mllde life have been organized. I intenr! to visit more miserable then ever after her with Brother Balan some other towns conversion. She immrdiateh started whpre there are man.,' Russians who, praying for the conversio~ of her till now, lwyp not hpard Gor!'s Worr!. husband and at last he could not re- while Brother rl-nsatschenko remains frain any longer from accompanying' still in Ros~ to continue- the work he her to the meetings. and on the 18th has begun. We have another misof last month lw too gllvP hi~ lwart ~ion3r" herr I'ho ('xclufivelv works to the Saviour." alliong th!' Bnlg-arian~. There is a chureh in the place which can com· French "Junior Republic" prise GOO persons. but till now nobor!~· went there. Tn Bulgaria the seed is ~~A NEnglish boy, with the su~· rip" for tIle harvest, but thpre ar!' gestive name of Dash," says YfT~' few workerl'l."

the Outlook, "has just been eleMer! Baptists in Esthonia president of the first .Junior Republic is France. In that Republic the-re arp E STHONT A, yhich has received not only French and English boys and recognition br the l'niterl States girls, but also some other nationalities as a sovereign natioIl. is one of the -in all thirty-two to fortv. The con- Baltic provinces of the old Russian stitution for'their Republic is based Empire. The people are ninety per on the French Constitution. The Re- cent Esths, a Finnish people, speakpublic has been founded at Chavag- ing a language of their own. German naco in the department of the Haute· and Russian are also generally spoken J~oire. Chavagnac was Lafayette-'s in Esthonia, which has a population birthplace, and hence is a peculiarly of 1,700,000. Most of the Esths are appropriate region in which to start Protestants, and for centuries they the American endeavor. More per- have been powerfully influenced by haps than anyone of his day, l,afay- Germany and Russia. Through the ette would have sympathized with the ministry of Swedish brethren a r€'- ideal of a Junior RepUblic-to place vival took place there forty-two years the duties, privileges, and responsi- ago, but evangelicals were persecuted bilities of citizenship on boys and girls bv the Greek Orthodox and the Luthfor a period of, sar. five ~'ears before e~an Churches, and by the Russian Government. Dr. Charles E. Brooks visitf'd Esthonia three years ago, and

923J NEWS FROM MANY

as a result a Baptist seminar,v has of 'Yonng' Pioneer.' , '-Chri.~tian Adbeen openE'd, with the united help of t'ocaf e. American, Canadian and British Baptists, under the preHideney of Adam AFRICA Podin. ;Vfr. Poriin "TiteR of the mllny The Coming of the Bible (,vidences of a spiritual revival whie!l seems to be general in E-~thollia, ami I N countries where the Bible in the of successful ll1l'etings which he has language of the people is taken for held in priSOIlR and other unlikelJ' granted, Christians would perhaps applaces. There arc ~mne 5,000 baptized preciate their privileges more if they church ml'mbers now in Baptist read the following letter, received by Churches alone. the ~ational Bible Society of Scot- land from a missionary in Rhodesia: Boy Scouts in Russia "1 enclose herewith £4 towards the funds of your worthy Society. Many thanks for AMONG Russian bO,v>I, like those in thE adVlllH'c copy of the Nyanja Bible. 1:1- other c(mntriP'l, Scouting ideals What joy amongst our Nyasaland Christians have become popular, but the Soviet its appearance in this town brought I I anthoritieR canllot tolerate those fea· kept the arrival quiet till Christmas morning, when a service was held. The table was tures of its rules and practice which coyered with a beautiful cloth, and on this come ill conflict with their economic, the predons Bible was laid and was covered social and anti-religious ideal';. On the by another doth. No one but myself knew of'ca~ion of the founding of the so- what wus nnderneath. When the upper raIled "Children's Movement" Mos- doth was removed the eager eyes of the people saw the Bible. A portion of Isaiah eow scoutmasterR made the following "'as road from it as the Christmus Scripture Lessoll. rrhe ~eryiee over, the Book was instatement: "The basis of the organ- "]leoted, and on the table thank offerings izing of the' Children's Group' must wero laid. 'fhnt is where I got the £4 from. be the system of 'Scouting' provided Plea"" u('oept this small offering from a it is purifit'd from its' bourgeois' ailll~ most grateful missionary and members of and filled with new social-work idea~.

In adapting this s,vstem to the or· the mission eongrega.tion. These members ganization of the Children. Movement. are all from the societies working in Nya.a· one must leal'll to throw out of it not only its typical bourgeois ideas, such land. Vife are now looking forward to the arrh-al of the fom boxes with the Bibles."

a~, militarism, religion, middle-class morality, but alRo its superficial anti- Social Life in Nigeria political ideas, such as theories that '~I N '1'HE Ondo District of Nigeria, "

one can do away with poverty by writes a missionary of the Church thriftiness or with unemployment by .Missionary Society, "there is a firmly hard work, and also its purely outer rooted system according to which characteristics entirely connected with every adult male belongs of necessity the capitalistic past; without, how- to a group, or company, called otu.

ever, abolishing ;;ymbolism and the 'l'heAe otttS are governed by rules, following of ideals, which appeal to many of which date from the distant the child. Our aim is to develop the past; and they are a powerful and ef- social work and activities in children fective organizatiOn. 'When a man be- and not to bring them up in anti- ~omes a Christian he leaves his otu, political ideas. Of course, the old idea because membership would involve of 'Scouting' with its 'bourgeois' him in heathen practices, and joins a tendencies as already explained above, Christian egbe, or company. Practi- is entirely opposed to the new 'Chil- cally all the Christians belong to an dren's Movement,' so naturally our egbe now, and they are so numerous present aim is to fight for a 'Freed and influential that their egbes are ac- Scouting.' As the old name of corded the same recognition in the so- 'Scout' is a symbol of the old ideas, cal life of the district as the old-es- it can be replaced b~' the new name tablished hpathen ohts."

"Kikuvi Is Praying" among the more stalwart and intelli- K IKUVI is an African chier, one gent-certainly not the lowest. And the carrying on of an established' folk- . of the first converts or the way' cannot be treated exactly as if African Inland Mission, who in it were criminal, whatever might be the last few years has "turned our right to regard it as abhorrent." away from the things of God." He had many wives, and when he found he could not put them away without A Large Unworked Field HE ~~merican Presbyterian mis· T driving them into grievous sin and sionaries in West Africa, reporting dishonor and make it hard for them to be Christians, he said, "I cannot on the smallness of their force to meet put them away without sinning the opportunities confronting them, against God; I cannot keep them write: "The work which centers at without being a lame Christian." So Oyem in French Gabun was barelv through recent years he has devoted mentioned in the annual reports for himself to gaining wealth and in· the reason that four months ago it had fluence in his tribe. scarcely become a work. At that time Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt writes: we had sent but three native evan- "During the last year, as a result of gelists or Bible readers into that the work of native evangelists and region. Now we have fourteen men teachers in or near his· village, several there occupying points on the main of his wives, 80me of whom were roads of a section one hundred miles deeply interested years ago, have at· long and seventy-five miles wide, and tended the services, professed their with no boundaries on the east and faith in Christ, and brought their south. The native in charge of the charms to be destroved. Then the work gives the following estimate of mesage came to us, 'Kikuvi is pray· its scope. He says, 'The people of the ing !' And then a further message, towns are demanding Bible readers.

'My wives have turned to God and I The country is immense. Even though will not be left behind. ' And the last you should send one hundred Bible word is that Kikuvi says, 'Now the readers, they would not be sufficient.

whole Akamba tribe will soon turn to When I look at this country it seems God.' " that here you have the territories of Elat, :F'oulassi, Metet and Efulan sta- Cannibalism in the Kamerun tions all combined.' Oyem is- our re- sponsibility. It has been waiting for COMMENTING on the press report us for ten years. It is a fallow field. that the French, having taken Neither Roman Catholic nor Protesover the Kamerun, before the World tant is there. The French Mission War a German possession, find them- to the south find it too far from their selves obliged to do something about field. It is at our very door." the cannibalism which is wide-spread among the native tribes, the New York Times says: "As almost always, the Christians in Nigeria N man·eating there is done, not because INETBEN years ago a young Irish doctor who went to Southern other food is lacking, but as the result of local religions or superstitions, Nigeria to take up government serv- and this makes the practice the harder ice, while traveling in the Owerri dis- to extirpate. It cannot be stopped trict, was set upon by the natives, without making what will be regarded stripped of his clothing. and made to as martyrs, and of course argument march, naked as he was, in the hot will not convince a savage that by eat- tropical SUll to a large market-place ing his enemy he cannot acquire such some miles away. Here he was put to desirable qualities as that enemy pos~ death. Early in the present year sessed. It was long ago noted, too, Bishop Lasbrey visited the stations of that the cannibal tribes in Africa were the Church Missionary Society in this

NEWS FROM MAl-."'Y LANDS

neighborhood and found eloquent working among Jews suffer from lack proof of the change which a few short of funds, and there is also a deficiency years of gospel influence had brought of Hebrew Christians. for mission pur- about. The Bishop visited a place poses. British candidates for spreadwhich is less than a mile from the- ing the truth among the Jews are market where the doctor met his forthcoming in sufficient numbers, but tragic fate. No threatening mob of with a people of the strong racial tpye infuriated enemies escorted the white of the Jews the more Hebrew Chrisman on this occasion, but a band of tian missionaries the better for the earnest Christians, rejoicing that they growth of the work. were workers together with him for the Kingdom of God. There are now Difficulties in Palestine I more than 13,000 adherents of the N "A Galilee Doctor," the life of Dr. D. W. Torrance, missionary in Church in this district.

MOSLEM LANDS Tiberias since 1884, W. P. Living- stone describes the difficulties of work More MosleJll Women Drop Veil in Palestine during the last genera- ACCORDING to a newspaper mes- tion. "The soil," says Torrance, "is sage from Cairo, the movement hard and stony and thorny, almost among Moslem women in Egypt to beyond imagination. We have to over- discard the veil enjoined by the come the legal and ceremonial mind Koran, is spreading to Syrian and of the Jews, the proud satisfaction of Palestine communities. There are the Moslem, and the sickening super- rumors that it has even penetrated to stition of the Oriental Christian."

Mecca, the stronghold of Islam, with Nothing could be more unpromising the result that the semi-official organ than the Jew of the older settlement of King Hussein '8 Government there in Palestine-pallid, neurotic, ineffi-~ strongly denounces the tendency cient, with his carefully trimmed curl> which it declares is a violation of his fur cap brought over from Poland Koranic injunction. This interpreta- and retained in the blaze of sunshine.

tion is now denied in Egypt. Women and his ill-suited dark robe. His very there are anxious to follow the prece- aspect sp€aks of a mind fixed and fos- dent in Turkey, where most Moham- silized, with little power of adapting medan women of the higher classes itself to changing circumstances. And go unveiled. then, in an overwhelming proportion of five to one, there is the dominant New Conrt. in Palestine Mohammedanism, which again is a re- THE British Government has con- ligion at its worst, for, so far as the firmed the Balfour policy in Pal- peasants are concerned, it is an abestine. It has, however, been made original paganism thinly masked by dear that a Jewish state is not con- Moslem forms.

tl'mplated, and that the status of all citizens will be equal before the law. Foreign Advisers for Turkey A Courts dealing with Jews, Moslems CCORDING to an Associated Press report early in June, the and Christians are being established, and we shall see in the Holy Land British, French and Italian Govern- diversity of administrations of justice, ments having approved the formula which probably is the only means by for judicial guarantees relating to which good will can be permanently foreign residents in Turkey, the Laus- won. In considering Jewish missions anne Conference accepted it formally.

in Palestine it must be remembered Turkey will make a public declara- that there are only 80,000 Jews out of tion agreeing to appoint four foreign 700,000 inhabitants of that land, and advisers without interfering with the that today the Christian population functions of the magistrates. The outnumbers the Jewish. The societies adviserf! will be authorized to follow~ 5

all cases and make recommendations (7) The last of the seven services is this, to the Turkish Ministry of Justice; that· in several places, missionaries created they will receive complaints and must 'crnacular journalism. be informed promptly of all arrests and domiciliary searches. In defer- Exorcising Evil Spirits e-nce to Turkish susceptibilities the THE police in Amritsar, North Allies have agreed that there shall be India, have brought to light an exno special mention of foreigners in the traordinary case of torture in which a declaration, which applies to all resi- faqir is alleged to have caused the dents in Turkey. The Allies originally tleath of a man who has been lying on demanded that the advisers have the a sickbed for several months. It is power of veto in connection with the alleged that the man with his brother arrest of foreigners; but Ismet Pasha were seriously ill, their friends and relatives thought that spirits had eninsisted that the declaration as a spon- tered them and were causing the> distaneous act of the Turkish Govern- ease. It was decided to summon a ment showed how far Turkey was faqir who triecl his skill in removing prepared to go to insure justice; she the evil spirits by beating one of the was doing it for her own sake, as well sick brothers with hot irons and by as for foreigners, and was not accord- forcing smoke into his nostrils. The ing to foreigners any special rights. man wailed in agony but the faqir described his cries as those of the INDIA spirit within. After nearly an hour or more of this torture the patient Missionary Service in India succumbed to bis injuries. The faqir is at large and the police are after DR. J.N. FARQUHAR'S summary him. Medical examination reveals of the seven outstanding services that the man received as many as rendered by Ohristian missionaries to eighty serious injuries, and as a re- Indian vernaculars has been widely sult of the smoke passing through his quoted, as follows: nostrils his brain was affected. The practice of exorcising spirits and jinns (1) The Bible already exists in every by such methods is not uncommon.

Indian vernacnlar of any real importance. BThe "New WODlan" in Bengal ENGAT,I Ohristian women of edu- Of the value of this vast piece of work for cation and ability fill responsible posts all over the Presidency, as Asthe Kingdom of Christ and for the uplift of sistant School Inspectresses. This in- volves traveling alone, with only a India, I will not speak. I simply wish to servant or two; nights and days at dak bungalows, and the meeting of <lall your attention to this fact, that, in much that Indian women as a rule shrink from. It speaks well for this (lrder to be able to put the Bible into the "new woman" that thus far she has been found fully worthy of her trust. vernaculars, missionaries have, in many cases, "The new forward look 0:1' our womreduced the language to writing for the en in general," writes Miss Katherine Blair in the India% Witness, "is evifirst time. dent in the attitude of the girls in our boarding schools. No longer are they (2) Not only in these backward lall- so pliant in the hands of parents or guardians; yielding meekly, when guages, but in many of the great vernaculars commanded to give up their aspira- tions for an education, because they also, the missionaries wrote the first gram- mars and compiled the earliest dictionaries.

(3) In most parts of India modern vernacular education was created by mis- sionaries. .

(4) Modern vernacular e<lucationallitel'ature was created by missionaries. Other men took up tbe task at later dates.; but throughont the country the work of writing textbooks was started, at almost every point, by missionaries.

(5) Through their vernacular educational books missionaries formed, in almost every language area, modern vernacular prose, the language which is now the vehicle of or· dinary writing in every vernacular.

(6) In many cases, missionaries were the first to produce printed books in the vernaculars. Here also they were soon followed by men of otber faiths; but in the beginning' they were usually alone.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

have reached the marriageable age. held its first Annual Conference in Now, new avenues of work are opening Tsinan last JUly. The Conference apup to them, and often they prefer to pointed some thirty commissions to enter them, rather than to go to homes study various educatio.nal problems. of their own. The attitude of men One of the Commissions was on elewho seek wives is also greatly altered : mentary education, and that Commisthey now want educated women who sion has sent in a resolution which will be companions to them; and a was passed by the Conference to infew more years at school do not inter- form and urge all the people who are fere materially with the prospects of engaged in elementary education not young women who may wish to to teach any religion in any form or marry." content in any elementary school, and especially not to teach the children Sundar Singh in Tibet such a belief that there is a Supreme Being in the universe, a thing which ON May 18th Sadhu Sundar Singh has not been proved and cannot be was to start out on an evangelistic proved. The resolution is being pubtour in Tibet. His plans WeTe thus lished by the Association and sent out described in the Dnyanodaya: "After broadcast. It has tremendous inspeaking at meetings in Sonawar, fluence over the educational workers Simla and Kotgarh he will spend a of the country, because the organizashort time in preparation and recon- tion as a whole is under the direction secration for the time that lies ahead; of able men, men who really know: then with Bible and blanket he will modern thought and education. I turn his back on civilization and quote this as an instance to show that friends, and with his Lord will pass the anti-religious movement, especially from our sight. " A few weeks before, in its attitude towards Christianity, his father, Sirdar Sher Singh, died at is persistent and violent, and very his home in Rampur in the Punjab. active and aggressive. To think that "In writing of this event the Sadhu it has spent its force is a mistake." records that his father 'passed away as a Christian' – a source of deep Getting Used to Bandits comfort to him which enables him to say: 'I am not sorry, because I shall DR. J. A. FI'l'CH, of Weihsien, see him in glory, and my separation is China, responding to inquiries only bodily and for a short time.' from the Presbyterian Foreign Board This blow, falling as it does just on in New York as to how much the the eve of his departure for Tibet, banditry in Shantung was affecting one would naturally suppose would the work of the mission, wrote: "I depress him, but the Sadhu's faith suppose we get so inured to a situaburns brightest in darkest hours." tion that seems to be always with us that we may fail to write about it. IE CHINA we refrained from going into bandit- infested areas, we would simply cease Anti-Christian Propaganda from doing mission ~ork." Most of the missionaries, the Continent thinks, I N reply to an inquiry from the feel that the Chinese are friendly to- British and Foreign Bible Society ward them, even though in some outin China, Dr. 'l'imothy Lew, a leading lying districts missionaries have been Chinese Christian, states that the anti- attacked and carried away captive for Christian movement in China is pub- awhile. But the native members of lishing considerable literature and is the Christian churches have suffered finding its way to "the seriously- from the brigands' demands. In one minded people." He continues: village seven men of the leading Chris- "The Association for the Advance- tian families of the place-all wealthy ment of Education, which is the most – were carried off one Sunday in progressive and the most influential organization in the country today,

broad daylight and held for $35,000 we become more and more aware of ransom. the crying need for the Gospel in the 'regions beyond,' of the opportunity Increase in Secret Societies to strengthen the purpose of evangeli- zation; and the necessity to plan to- A MERICAN missionaries in various gether as a whole in furthering the parts of China report that the occupation of Mongolia, Sinkiang, growth of secret societies arising out of Kokonor and Tibet. Looking within, chaotic conditions existing during the it has been realized that the Home past two years has been phenomenal. Missionary Movement is God's grace These secret societies resemble the bestowed upon the Church. It has. Boxers of 1900. The movement which been shown the evangelization of began in Shantung has now spread China, and the growing consciousness. across Honan and into Shensi. Other that God's power can manifest itself provinces, notably Chihli, Northern through the Chinese Church is coming Kiangsu and Anhwei are affected to a to be the great vision of many Chinese lesser degree. Christians. "

The most common of these secret so- China Inland Mission Growth cieties is known as the Hung Chang Hui, literally the "Red Lance Soci- I T was just seventy years agor ety, " but variously translated as "Big China's Millions reminds us, that Sword," and also colloquially known Hudson Taylor first sailed for China as "Ying-To,",literally "hard-belly," as a young man of twenty-one. Unand sometimes as 'Hard-Fisters." recognized by the Churches and un- Hence the more common name of supported by any well-known organ- Boxers. ization, he went forth to what was then a closed land. The ceremonies of initiation are coupled with sorcery and incantations. Just twenty years have passed since The novitiates are told that they bear he resigned as General Director of a charmed life and that bullets will the China Inland Mission. "When not harm them. They are assured that Mr. Taylor retired there were 763 through the incantations they are missionaries connected with the Mismade strong in the chest and abdomen sion, where-as today that number has and impervious to lead or steel. increased to 1,086. Twenty years ago the total income of the Mission re- Every village westward of Hsuchow ceived from the commencement had in Honan seems to have a society, just exceeded £1,000,000; whereas, some of them meeting in sight of the during the last twenty years alone no· mission stations. The members of the less a sum than £2,000,000 has bee'll society are impressed through the received in answer to prayer, making agency of the village headman. They the total of more than £3,000,000 from are given bits of paper upon which a the commencement of the work. Or magic prayer has been inscribed and again, when Mr. Taylor was cominstructed that when they go into pelled to lay down his burden, the battle they are to swallow a bit of this total number of converts baptized by paper on which the sorcerer has writ- the Mission was 15,000, whereas today ten. This they are told hardens the that total has increased to more than abdomen and makes it impervious to 93,000, for which figures and facts. rifle-shot or knife-thrust. we give God praise.

-The Weekly Review. JAPAN-CHOSEN Chinese Home Missions New Bishops of Tokyo and Osaka A CIRCULAR letter, sent out by the THE creation of two dioceses in Chinese Home Missionary So- Japan, which are to be entirely ciety in an effort to increase its pres- under the control of the Japanese ent membership of 10,000 to 30,000, Church and administered by Japanis quoted in the Christian InteUigencer and Mission Field: "Looking outside,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS (;61

ese bishops, was reported in the July to us who cannot read or write, and REVIEW as a striking step toward the Church takes them in hand and autonomy on the part of the Nippon teaches them the simple principles. Sei Kokwai, which was organized in Last November there were thirty- 1889 by the representatives of the three who passed the usual test, and Episcopal Church in the United received as their reward a New Tes- States, acting on behalf of the Domes- tament and a hymn-book. The readtic and Foreign Missionary Society, ing was taken from any portion of the and the representatives of the Church Bible that I happened to select and of England, acting on behalf of the they had to read that portion prac- Church Missionary Society and the tically perfectly before I passed them. Society for the Propagation of the It was an interesting sight to see them, Gospel. ranging from about nine to sixty years of age, all anxious about the result. Word has- now come of the election Most of them had spent months of of the Rev. J. S. Motoda, Ph.D., D.D., hard labor on preparation, and now as the first Bishop of Tokyo. A stn- the hour had come. Some trembled, dent of St. Paul's School in his earlier others looked distressed, and all years, he embraced the Christian showed how important they considfaith, then he came to the U. S. A. ered the occasion. There were over for his academic training at Kenyon forty who attempted the test and College and at the University of Penn- thirty-three came out victorious. Tosylvania, from which he received the day, they are the proud owners of Ph.D. degree. Dr. Motoda is now New Testaments and red-backed Japanese president of St. Paul's Uni- hymn-books, which they take to versity, which is the fine flower of the church and use to the best of their little St. Paul's School in which he ability. " was once a student. Not only is he recognized as a great Christian leader Work for Tokyo Derelicts and as one of the foremost educationalists of the country, but he enjoys to I Na certain slum district of Tokyo, an unusual degree the confidence of where day laborers and men out all the forward-looking Japanese of work congregate, successful relief publicists and statesmen. Dr. Moto- work has been carried on by Rev. da's see city is one of the great capi- Yoshimichi Sugiura, of the American tals of the world. The popUlation of Episcopal Mission. His efforts soon "greater Tokyo" is about 5,000,000. drew the attention and sympathy of It is the gateway to the Orient. It is others. The first one who was aroused the center of Japan's educational and to the need of further help in saving moral development. In each of the these unfortunate men was the head wards or sections of Tokyo there is at of the gamblers in this quarter who is least one congregation of the Anglican feared for his dominating power but Communion. Eight of these are beloved because of his generosity. entirely self-supporting and are 'l'hrough the assistance of this man manned and managed by Japanese. a large shed was erected with accom- modation for at least 200 men. The Rev. Yasutaro Naide, under whose necessary funishings were secured, long and faithful rectorate Christ supplies of rice, charcoal and other Church, Osaka, has built up the necessary articles being secured by largest self-supporting Episcopal con- Mr. K. Hanashima, a rich shipping gregation in .Japan, has been chosen agent, who was also attracted by the Bishop of Osaka. work. The Tokyo government al1d municipal office also joined in assist- Lepers Learn to Read ing the workers making contributions totaling Yen 4,000. A master barber I N the leper colony at Kwangju, voluntarily came to the relief station Korea, writes Rev. J. Kelly Unger, and gave his services to the unfor- "the Church is the center of all the life of the colony. Many lepers come

tunate men in making them present- get the third Gospel, then the fourth. able as far as tonsorial efforts could When I finish the last Gospel, the avail. The wife of a police detective, Ijeague will give me a New Testament Mrs. K. Mizuno, who is a physician, as a prize for my reading through the has offered to visit the creche and ex- four Gospels." One school girl, a amine the children once or twice a Jewess, has signed up forty-six boys month-for the main work of Mr. and girls, another a Roman Catholic, Sugiura is to furnish asylum during has secured 110 children, sixty of the day for the children of working mothers. whom have already read through the four gospels and passed them on to others.

Theological Training in Korea THE theological seminary at Pyeng- Community Church Conference yang, Korea, which is carried on jointly by the Australian, Canadian, THE delegates of the first national and U. S. Northern and Southern conference of community church Presbyterians, has a three years' workers, which met in Chicago, May course of seven months each year. The 22-24, came from twenty-eight states. grade of seminary work is being stead- They numbered about two hundred ily raised. Last year of fifty-eight and included a Hindu, a Chinese, a men who entered for the first time, woman delegate from Porto Rico and thirty-eight were either college 01' two Negroes. California, Montana, academy graduates and the rest had New Jersey and Connecticut were a good Chinese education. Stiff en- represented. The plan of the confer- ence involved not only addresses by trance examinations in six subjects men who are at the everyday tasks of are given. In order to enter the ap- the local churches, but also contribuplicant must have been baptized at tions by Christian leaders of larger least five years, have been a church fame. Several great national organofficer at least three years, must be izations maintained representatives able to compose in either English, throughout the conference. In the Japanese or pure Chinese in addition matter of relationship with the con- to the ordinary Korean, must have stituent denominations, it was shown been a soul winner and worker; must from the reports that the churches be approved by his presbytery, not tend rapidly in the direction of inonly once but at the beginning of each dependency, but the consensus of the year. discussion showed an increased ten- NORTH AMERICA dency to tie up the ministers to the School Bag Gospel League denominational organizations. The missionary and evangelistic reports AN organization among school of the churches in the movement, ac- children, called the School Bag Gospel League, has grown out of the cording to the Christian Century, work of Thomas E. Little, recently a missionary of the National Bible In- gave the lie to the much heralded anstitute among foreigners in the Bronx, New York City. Its members sign nouncement that the motive in the organization of community churches was to escape from these responsi- bilities. .

the following promise: "I promise (Jity-Wide Ca:mpaign in Chicago to carry in my school bag and read through the Gospel according to John. A RECENT evangelistic campaign When finished, I agree to pass on the in Chicago resulted in the addi- Gospel of St. John to some boy or tion of 40,394 new members to the girl, thereby securing a new member; Protestant churches of that city. The I further agree to notify the League, campaign was conducted under the which promises to send me a second auspices of the Chica.go Church Feder- Gospel; when that is finished, I am to ation through its Commission of

1923J NEWS FROi>f MANY LANDS

Evangelism, of which Dr. C. K. Car- A New Baptist Program penter, pastor of Ravenswood Meth- TH~ Northern Baptist Convention, odist Episcopal Church, is chairman. at Its recent annual meeting, em- Six months ago when the campaign phasized the following points in its was inaugurated the goal was set at proposed program: 40,000 new members, which was (1) The place and function of the local slightly exceeded. The Lutheran de- church should be emphasized anew. Pronomination, with 175 churches, had motion of its prosperity should be part of the largest increase-approximately our united endeavor alld its verdict should 10,000. The Methodist Episcopal be sought in determining denominational churches, which number 217, reported objectives. an increase of 9,099; the Presby- (2) A program of cooperation should be continued.

terian churches, 105 in number, re- (3) The cooperative plan should allow a ported an increase of 5,880. Other large measure of freedom to the particidenominations reported substantial increases. Practically 1,000 Prote,- e pating organizations in securing funds. 4) While a comprehensive and far-reach- ing program of undertakings may be formu- tant churches took part in the cam- lated, financial objectives should be paign. Dr. Carpenter testifies that there has been a remarkable spiritual determined annually, and pledges regularly revival in all these churches. for one year.

(5) Budgets should be concrete and indi- cate in separate classes askings for regular United Presby.terian Women opera7ing eXpenses; and for specifics, ask- ings shall fall into three groups, the na- ONE of the questions before the tional SOcieties, state and city missions, Sixty-fifth General Assembly of schools and colleges. the United Presbyterian Church, at its meeting in May, was the proposed (6) Churches and individuals should have' entire freedom in the designation of their gifts.

consolidation of the woman's work (7) Organization essential to effective co· with the other boards of the den()mina- operation ought to be rna'ntained. The tion. An interesting account of the present organization should not be discarded women's activities was given. During but modified as the experience of the past its forty years of history, the Wom- four years may suggest. en's General Missionary Society has (8) Schools and colleges, approved by the state conventions of the territory in which contributed $500,000 to Church Ex- they afe located, may be included in the cotension by building over 200 parson- operative program in the segregated ages. The thankoffering has amounted to $1,886,923. They have contributetl budgets.

-The Congregationalist.

$428,841 to Home Missions and Southern Baptist Finances F $150,000 additional to work among' EW denominations in the United States, according to the Christiam the Indians. To Freedmen's Missiono; they have contributed $604,792. '1'0 Cent1lry, show a better ratio of growth Ministerial Relief $50,267. and to than do the Southern Baptists. Since Foreign Missions $2,600,000. The the inauguration of their national total amount contributed to home financial campaign four years ago agencies, is $1,896,130. They pay no there has been registered an increa&e salaries to their secretaries, and have of 881 ministers, 3,068 churches, never had a deficit. They never make 3,287 Sunday-schools, and 460,827 an appeal for money, and do not per- Sunday-school pupils; 762,980 bap- mit any of their missionaries to d() so. tisms are reported. During the cam- They support 146 unmarried women paign period the SoutheTn Baptists missionaries in the foreign field. Their have given $9,376,927 more each year weapons are prayer, faith, service and for local causes than for a corre- love. After considering the proposal sponding period prior to the cam- from every angle the Assembly de– paign, and the annual increase for cided not to include the women's missions has been $4,938,751, making w()rk in the regular budget of the a total annual gain of $14,315,049.

Church. The value of local church property in

four years has been increased seems to have given rise to misleading $45,872,868. press reports that the Commissioner had prohibited the Indian ceremonial This is one side of the picture. On dances. The Outlook comments on the other hand comes a report that the indignation that was aroused the "financial situation among the thereby in certain quarters, and M. K. Southern Baptists is serious. The Sniffen, secretary of the Indian $75,000,000 campaign was a success Rights Association, writes in the in the· matter of securing subserip- Southern Workman: tions, but only a little more than half the amount has been paid in. The "When a public official is making leaders want and expect all of it by an earnest effort to eradicate practices Christmas. The home and foreign that are immoral and degrading, it boards each carry practically a mil- is almost incomprehensible that he lion dollars of indebtedness." should be severely condemned for so doing … This action of Commissioner Mexicans in Los Angeles Burke has raised a storm of indigna- tion among certain groups of artists eeLITTLE Italy and Little Hun- and archlBologists, who protest against gary may be in New York, but governmental interference with the 'ancient and sacred rites' of the In- Little Mexico is surely in Los An- dians. Evidently the objectors have geles. " So writes Percy J. Knapp, little real knowledge of what these an Episcopal Jay field worker, in the dances really are, or they would Spirit of Missions. He continues: hardly term them' a national asset of "In this district there are hundreds unique historic value,' and' as of inupon hundreds of homes in which a estimable worth to artists, scholars, word of English is never spoken and writers, and all thinking people.' a. beautiful school building where There is an abundance of evidence on hardly a word of English is heard file in the Indian Office (which can upon the playground. And this is be examined by anyone wishing to tmIy one of many Mexican districts in know the facts) that show these secret the thriving city of Los Angeles, and dances to be of a bestial and revolting one of at least a dozen public schools character, too filthy to be described in in which practically all the pupils are public print, which would not be toler- Mexican. It is in this particular ated for an instant in any civilized neighborhood that the Episcopal community by local police authority." Church has its only work among the Mexicans in Los Angeles ….. . Church Figures from. Canada The Neighborhood House is a true social settlement with its head worker, THE last bulletin issued by the Doits paid assistants and volunteer work- minion Bureau of Statistics deals ers who live at the settlement and with the religions of Canada as regive generously of their time for the corded by the sixth (1921) Census. betterment of the neighborhood. Of the total population, 8,788,483, no There are ten residents in all. The less than 8.ii72,;"i16, or 97.6 per cent, head worker is a deaconess of the are classified as belonging to some Church. Daily services change the Christian Church, denomination, or character of the work from being sect; 173,133, or 1.9 per cent, beolong merely social to truly missionary." to non-Christian religions, including 15,190 Jews, 40,727 of Oriental reli- The Indian Dances gions, and 7,226 Pagans. Only one- half of one per cent of the people of THE letter which Commissioner Canada profess themselves to be with- Charles H. Burke of the Indian out religion. The Anglican Church in Bureau addressed to the Indians of Canada is increasing more rapidly the United States about the evils con- than any of the other great religious nected with their dances, which was accurately quoted in the June REVIEW,

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

bodies, a fact for which immigration He had written frequently to Rio for is largely responsible. Bibles; but he could get none. And yet he had frequent requests for Bi- LATIN AMERICA bles. I asked why he couldn't get the books and he declared that authorized Progress in Santo Domingo copies of the Bible were not in print. Only the Bible authorized by the Ro- THE March REVIEW spoke of the man Church can be bought by good significance of the union mission- Romanists, and there is no available ary enterprise, the Board for Chris- supply of such Bibles. But things tian Work in Santo Domingo, and the are moving. In our principal mornappointment of Rev. Nathan H. ing paper there is published each Sun- Huffman as Field Superintendent. day the Gospel for the day in Port- The latter now reports the first fruits ugese, accompanied by a comment." of the work .. "Evangelistic work has met with most encouraging response, ISLANDS OF THE SEA exceeding by far our most sanguine expectations. For example, in the Sacrifices of Filipinos capital citl- a hall was fitted up as an assembly room, large enough, it was OF the city of Batangas in the thought, for at least four years. After Philippines, where Presbyterians the first six months it was too small have been at work since 1917, an oband now we are distressed to know server from another denomination, 'where to put the people who attend writes; "Six years ago Protestants services and we are anxiously await- were stoned and hated. Today the ing construction of the auditorium entire town is friendly to the Protauthorized by the Board. Similar in- estant church, even-outwardly-the tere..'lt is noted at the other stations Roman Catholic priest. This change also, and the successes achieved in the was wrought by the courage of one cities where we are operating could Filipino pastor and the consecration be duplicated in any city of the Re- of his members. When they needed a public, had we the means with which new church building they gave as I to open work." Porto Rican pastors have seldom heard of people giving. are stationed in Santo Domingo City, One man gave his only carabao and San Pedro de Macoris, and La Ro- now cultivates his little farm with a mana, all important cities on the hoe instead of a plow. A woman who south coast. A fourth station has re- had saved up five pesos for a pair of cently been opened at San Cristobal shoes gave the five pesos to the church with a Dominican pastor. Dr. Horace and went without shoes. If you R. Taylor has been appointed super- knew how these people love to dress intendcnt of medical work and has and what it means to give up shoes for nnder his direction three American coming to church you would apprenurses, several nurses in training, a ciate this sacrifice. Others sold their druggist, a dentist, and other helpers. jewelry, otheTs furniture from their homes in order to make that church Bookstores in Brazil possible. ~I.nd now, although they still have a debt and the church is unfin- DR. JAMES W. MORRIS, of the ished they are contributing toward a theological seminary conducted missionary in Mindoro." by American Episcopalians in Brazil, in exploring the bookstores in Brazil, GENERAL found" some Roman Catholic books of eontroversy, and what they tell of the Aim to Spread Atheism besotted wickedness of Luther, Calvin and our Saint (as he is called) Henry THE Associated Press report of the VIII, is a plenty. I asked the man in meeting of the Executive Committhis store to sell me a Bible. He was tee of the Third International, held in sorry, but he had no copy in the house. Moscow in June, indicated some un- certainty among the delegates as to

future tactics, owing to international fruitful than that undertaken for any complications. J. T. Newbold, mem- other non-Christian peoples. '.' ber of the British House of Commons, asked what the English Communists Jewish Persecutions and Feasts should do in the struggle against British capitalism. Alexander Trach- POBJENDONOSTOW, a persecutenberg of the United States said the tor of the Jews in Russia, once time had arrived when the Executive asked a Jew what he thought would Committee should show ways and be the result of the persecutions if means of carrying on the struggle they continued. The answer was: against " American imperialism._" , 'The result will be a feast." Pob- From official press reports, it appears jendonostow could not understand the that less emphasis was placed on the answer, so the Jew illustrated it from necessity of an immediate struggle history. Pharaoh desired to destroy for world revolution than at previous the Jews, but the result was the Passconferences. The Swedish and Eng- over. Haman desired to destroy the lish delegates obje'Cted to anti-reli- Jews, but the result was the Purim gious propaganda. Zinovieff replied: (Esther !J: 26) _ Antiochus Epiph- "In our program we do not declare anes desired to destroy the Jews, war against honest but religious work- but the result was the feast of the men, but our program is based on dedication of the Temple. Thus it scientific materialism, which includes has always happened in the history unconditionally the necessity of prop- of the Jews. Shall the trials of the agating atheism. Certainly, how- Jews be a feast of reconciliation beever, anti-religious propaganda must tween Israel and their eternal King, be carried on wisely." Jesus, the Son of David, and the Son of God? -Dansk Miss-io-nsblad.

Do Jews Become Christians? An Illlportant Tribute T HE magazine Our Jewish Neigh- T HE name of Dr. William Lyon bors calls attention to "the fact Phelps of Yale, one of the forethat the Jews are by no means as most literary critics of America, carunresponsive to the Gospel as most ries such weight in educational and Jews assert and many Christians be- literary circles that his recent tribute lieve. . . . Following the Great in Scribner's Magazine may well be War there has been a great upheaval widely quoted. He says: "It is among Jews in those European lands rather curious that foreign missionwhich have suffered most in the con- aries, those bold soldiers of God, who flict. The trend toward Christianity give up home, congenial society, intihas here and there become a mass mate friends and the luxuries of civimovement. It is estimated that in lization, should be so often presented Hungary alone since the war 30,000 by comfort-hunting novelists as weak, Jews have become Christians. The namby-pamby, insineere and absurd. United Free Church Mission in Buda- They fight not only with the princes pest reports between 600 and 700 Jew- of the powers of the air, they fight ish baptisms during the past four against poverty, disease and sickness; years. . . . . While the work of it would be interesting if the brown, Jewish evangelization in America has yellow and black people whom they been left almost wholly to Independent save from pain and death could know enterprises, often very inadequately that these men and women are receivsupported; and it is only within the ing in their own countries a continual past few years that denominational back-fire of abuse and ridicule. But work has been inaugurated, yet the soldiers of religion, who sacrifice enough has been accomplished to themselves in the effort to save human justify the claim that the work of life, have never seemed to the stay-atevangelism among J eWE! is more homes particularly heroic."

MISSIONAltY

ThTehoImnsas ,aLnydell.Ou8tvso.of23M6 epspo.poAta.mMia.. PhBily. w~s ~ member .of. the staff of that very pot Ltd. 69 Great Russell St, W. c. brIllIant admInIStrator Sir Arnold ' W i l s o n . As an "out" he has diffi- London. 1923.

One. hopes that this book may have culty in speaking peaceably of what the WIdest possible circulation and has followed Wilson's regime. Sir reading. It is written by a late mem- Arnold believed in giving the Arabs ber of the British Administrative ~hat :vas good for them whether they Staff. of Mesopotamia, who had un- lIked It or not, and his successors have usual opportunities for observation believed in giving them what they and .who was still more unusually liked whether it was good'for them or qualIfied to use them. His book is as not. It is too soon even for statesmen interesting as any novel, and brief to be sure of the outcome of these enoug~to be within an ordinary man 's policies, and others are scarcely com- capacIty and at the same time gives petent even to express an opinion.

one a .good wClrking knowledge of the EYen a layman from outside however essentlal problems of Mesopotamia. must b~ permitted to protest against The outstanding virtue of the book advancmg the danger of an alliance is the fact that it gives not simply between the decadent Bolshevik power'

the superficial detail of Mesopotamian of Moscow, and a nonexistent Pan- happenings, but enough of the uuder- Islamic confederation, as a reason for lying causes to make matters compre- the .continued occupation of Mesopo- her:sible. The holy cities Kerbela and tamIa on the part of Great Britain.

NeJef, the nerve centers of ShiM Real reasons for the continuation of Islam are described, together with the that occupation are many and power- enormous influence of the religious ful, but the case is not strengthened leaders or Mujtahids, who reside in by bringing forward such a bogey.

them. The power of the Shiah sys- .W.hile the book is not written by a te~ is clearly pictured, as also the mISSIonary, the author nevertheless f~l~hfulness of the people in their rehglOUS observances. has much sympathy for missionarY work, and even advances some inte;- The problem of Mesopotamia is a esting ideas as to methods of carrying religious problem. Personal character on such work. It is not always pos- is inferio!" society is stagnant, be- sible to agree with him but even so the c~use of Ignorance, intolerance, ava- ideas are suggestive. The book how- rlce, and degraded sex relationships. ever is of great value to those inter- The source of the maladjustments the ested in missions, for it gives an ex- author finds in the religion of the tra.ordinarily vivid and adequate people. Such testimony from a gov- pict~re of the situ~tion in Mesopo- ernment official is exceedingly valu- taIDla. Every one mterest€'d in the able. Possibly Mr. Lyell has not seen orcupation of Mesopotamia for Christ the .Arabs at thcir best, nor even Is- should read it.

lam at its best and he would not be so Sunrise In Aztec Land. Being an account puzzled to account for the strength of the mission work that has been carried of I:>lam if he had resided among the Puntan "'INahabees of Central Arabia. on in Mexico since 1874 by the Presby- I h' d' . f t~emri.an Church in the United States. By n IS ISCUSSlOn 0 the political as- Illus: Map. 244 pp. pects of Mesopotamian problems the A. Ross. RIchmond, PresbyterIal Committee of Publication. 75 cts. cloth. 1922.

author is not as cool-headed and ju- The sub-title states the contents of dicial as in the rest of the book. He the book, aIld suggests its special in- 667

terest for Southern Presbyterians, but intelligent citizens. Instead, they are it is also worthy of the attention of all usually exploited by unprincipled men interested in Mexican missions. The and become prejudiced against Amerintroduction calls attention to striking ican ideals and institutions-especicontrasts that are valuable and inter- ally toward the police and the adminesting. Part I has to do with Mexico's istration of the law. The breakdown darkness, pagan and papal. Part II, of the Russian Church has loosened entitled "The Dawn," deals with the the hold of religion on many of the pioneers, especially Miss Rankin and members of the Greek Church and has, the Graybills. 'fhen follow all phases at the same time, opened the way for of the Mission's history and modes of more enlightened educational, social work, told in illustrative form, with and religious work among them by an abundance of life, much of it Mex- evangelical forces in America. ican. Rarely does a missionary writer succeed in putting into a paragraph, Dr. Davis shows the great need for or a page or two, so satisfactory a more constructive Christian work in sketch of a person who illustrates a behalf of these people who have sought given section of the narrative. The a home and new opportunities in final chapter, "Noonday Prophe'cies," America. gives a summary of the Southern Presbyterian work in its accomplish- Willibrord, Missionary in the Netherlands, ment. In an area equal to Georgia or 691-739. Including a translation of the North Carolina, near Mexico City, Vita Willibrordi by Alcuin of York. By 'this board has a force of 261 mission- the Rev. Alexander Grieve, D.Phil. 139 aries with 773 Mexican fellow-work- pp. Society for the Propagation of the erR, and 22,274 full communicants, in Gospel in Foreign Parts. 48. London. 661 places. They seem to have had 1923. the duty of giving impressed upon them, for in various departments the Though practically unknown to us, Mission contributed $699,001.55 in the nearly a hundred churches in Holyear reported. Even the Revolution land, "Belgium and adjacent areas bear which most affected the American the name of this missionary, who for reader, did not quench this remark· almost half a century laid there the able financial zeal. The book is full foundations of the Church among a of sidelights such as the illuminating heathe'n people. Brought up and eduview of the Revolution and its causes cated at the Monastery of Ripon and (pp. 110 to 124), that makes such up- later studying' in Ireland, where he risings seem more reasonable as well was a recluse, he went in the "full as more deplorable. age of Christ," thirty-three, at the head of an apostolic band of twelve to The Russian Immigrant. Jerome Davis. their field, making Utrecht their main 12mo. $1,.50 The Macmillan Co., center of operations. The book is New York. 1922. written somewhat like a Ph.D. thesis and deals with main facts and dis- According to the recent census, puted data. The material is so meager there are 392,049 foreign- born Rus- that the author could not do othersians in the United States and 340,000 wise, perhaps. others of Russian parentage. These people are employed largely in coal India 8 nd Its Missions. By the Capuchin mines and in the iron and 'steel in- Mission Unit. Illus., maps, xxiv, 315 pp. dustry. New York. 'Macmillan Company. $2.50. 1923. Dr. Davis, Assistant Professor of Sociology at Dartmouth College, gives Rarely has a volume of this sort a clear picture of the Russian immi- been reviewed in this periodicalgrants in their American environment perhaps never before. But it is a and shows the faHure of Americans to proof of the newly awakened foreign develop them as a whole into useful, missionary movement amon~ the American Roman Catholics. Hitherto practically all the missionaries sent forth to Catholic mission fields have been Europeans; but within a decade, in India. One statement, quoted from and especially since the organization Joseph Carroll, O. S. F. C., that in of "The Catholic Students' Mission spite of Protestant industry, our Crusade," au outgrowth of the Stu- endeavor to convert India is an dent Volunteer Convention at Des " acknowledged failure, " we must Moines, that great missionary Church unqualifiedly deny. Possibly one may is rapidly developing a sending spirit. find in print some Protestaut testi- This volume is written as a help to mony to that effect; but surely no missionary candidates, as well as to such volume of despair can be found inform the American brauch of the in our literature as the reader may Church of the conditions and needs see in Abbe Du Bois's implied critIprevailing in one of their earliest cisms of his own Church in his "IJetfl"lds, the scene of some of Xavier's ters ou the State of Christianity in faithful labors. As its authors say, India, in which the Conversion of the it is intended not merely for Roman Hindoos is Considered as Imprac- Catholics but for others interested in ticable. " India also. The Triumph of the Gospel in the New Like much of their work, this vol- Hebrides: The Life Story of Lornai of ume has had a large measure of Lenake!. By Frank L. Paton. Illns., cooperation from Indian laborers and map, xii, 315 pp. New York. George H. also a careful criticism by authorities. Doran Company. $1.50 net. It is written much like the earlier mission study textbooks of the Vol- Owing to the saintly character and unteer Movement's series and gives a wonderful story of John G. Paton as fine background for the more strictly he lived and labored in the remote missionary aspects of India. Its chap- New Hebrides archipelago, few parts ter upon "Pioneer Missionaries, 52~- of the missionary world have been so 1498" cannot be paralleled by Prot- attractive as those islands which are estauts, nor do we have another no larger than Rhode Island and Conentitled "Modern Missions: 1700- necticut. In 1903 the third son of 1886." All of that preparatory work this modern Apostle John wrote a our textbooks do not even suggest. remarkable volume entitled "Lomai Nor are we familiar with the Portu- of Lf'nakel, a Hero of the New Hebguese schism and the "Hammer of rides," which was republished in 1908 Schismatics, " Anastasius Hartmann. in a popular edition. The present Hardly more than a whisper of the volume is the same as the first edition, work of Robert de Nobili, who an- except in its title, an appendix renounc-ed himself as a rajah and a lating to the needs of the Mission, Brahman and whose course met and in having fewer illustrations. We Roman criticism, nor of the Malabar agree in the estimate of the book Rites Controversy of the eighteenth which appeared nineteen years ago in century, which was a scandal in the this REVIEW, except that in our judgeyes of Rome, has beeu heard by ment the inclusion of many minute Protestants except those who are details makes all the more realistic the story of this remarkable Christiau students of India. The textbook convert. takes au impartial position when compared with that of other Catholic Geschichte der Evangelischen Mission in writers. Afrika. Prof. Dr. Julius Richter. Pp. 813. Paper, $3.00; cloth, $3.40. Giiter· But apart from the confusing and sloh. 1922, rapid entry of Orders and their varied work, and one or two misstatements in The third volume of Dr. Richter's the otherwise admirable chapter on monumental Allgemeine Evangelische "Protestant Missions," one must com- Missions-ges'chichte is devoted to the mend so valuable a volume, full of history and work of the Protestaut little known items of Christian work missions in Africa and constitutes the most important as well as the most recent presentation of this subject. It the life and work of Livingstone who is characttlrized by the well-known thoroughness of the learned author, is described as "the overtowering figas well as by an eminent spirit of fairness throughout. ure in the missionary history of Africa in the 19th century and as it twheere~iviits­ letter of commendation in The Introduction is a masterly essay lized world as well as in Central on the history of Christian missions in Africa, b2ginning with Apos- Africa. "

One of the most valuable portions tolic timE's. It gives a general view of the book is the final sectioI1 which of the various people of Africa and discusses the reasons why we progress is of a general nature. We know of no of Islam from the beginning was so very marked. other work which gives such a clear insight into the part borne by mission- ary labor in the exploration of the The body of the work is divided African languages. anTdhedobeibslicorO~d'riatphtoy .listed is enormous into the ftooutrhegrgeeaotgrdaipvhisicioanl s~recaosrroefsponding the research of the author. The same the African continent in the order of might be said of the chapter on the West, South, East and North Africa. history of Bible translation in African The lion's share of the presentation vernaculars. The mere list of versions falls to South Africa with 300 pages with the statement of the parts printed while North Africa has the smallest and the area of circulation occupies spare, with' no subdivisions. The four full pages. According to Richter reason for this is the amount of mis- tbere are tra.nslations of the entire sionary effort and result in each part. Bible in 22 African languages, of the Several features about the book are New Testament in 36, and separate outstanding: the discussions of ethical characteristics with special regard for parts in 92, making a total of 150 the language groups, the descriptions of the religious views and practices as translation s. they exist in the larger groups and the statistics of the field. A chapter of about twenty-four pages is devoted to the Negroes of America, including the continental and insular areas.

As the German missions had reached The conclusion points out the many a great extension all over the con- great and varied problems that arise tinent, not only in the former German possessions, but in other colonial ter- in carrying the Gospel to the colored· ritories as well, it is natural that the great war should have exercised its people in the world and contains a blighting effect on missions. The conditions, so far as German missions are fine tribute to the heroism and unconcerned, have not yet reached a final settlement. It is natural that a daunted activity of the missionarieS! historical perspective should here be out of the question, hence Dr. Richter who have done such a magnificent proceeds under this head to chronicle the events in their order of occurrence, work on the Dark Continent. This without indulging in a discussion of the political background. Though in book is a splendid contribution to mis- sionary literature, of exceptional value to those who desire an accurate and up-to-date presenta.tion of all the facts pertaining to the subject and an in- spiration to all who truly desire to bring the gospel light to the mu:lti- tudes of this Dark Continent.

several instances sorrow over the de- Un:8.nished Tasks. By Homer McMillan. struction of Christian works breaks 12mo. 192 pp. 50 cents, paper. Pres· through with some bitter expression, byterian Committee of Publication, still we feel that even those on the Richmond, Va. 1922. opposite side will not take issue with the author on the ground of unfair- Home mission tasks in America are dealt with in this textbook-the tasks ness. for Indians, Negroes, Mounta.ineers, Immigrants and Mexicans. It is of There is a fine characterization of

1923J THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

special value to Southern Presbyteri- ience as a doctor and worker with ans and sets forth clearly the mission- boys in East London, his service with ary objective. deep-sea fishermen, his conversion and finally his call to the Labrador coast God's Prophetic Program. By J. O. Steen. and the thrilling life and noble service 12mo. 121 pp. 28 tid. Pickering and there on land and sea. The story is Inglis, Glasgow. 1922. full of action, of high ideals and un- selfish service. It is excellent for boys The visions of Daniel and of the -and girls also. Apostle John are the basis of this prophetic study. They are a prolific The Ministry as a Life Work. Robert L. source of debate but deserve' the attention of devout Bible students. The Webb, D.D. $1.00. 96 pp. 199. The "image" is taken in its usual histor- Macmillan Co. New York. ical interpretation but the time of its destruction is held to refer to the Dr. Webb is a capable recruiting "League of Nations." Signs of the sergeant. The call to the ministry, times are noted but there is no at- its claims, and quaJlifications., as well tempt to fix dates. as its usefulness, are set forth with admirable clearness, and fresh vigor. Dramatized Missionary Stories. By Mary Nothing better could be put into the M. Russell. 12mo. 124 pp. $1.00. hands of the younger clergy, or semi- George H. Doran 00., New York. 1922. nary students and for an earnest lad thinking of the ministry as a life Dramatization has become a fad. work it will be most encouraging. The appeal through eyegate is strong but wrong impressions are easily given World Dominion. 6<l per copy, 2s 6<l per and youth are in danger of demand- year. ing dramatic presentation as the chief method of instruction in religious or The first issue of this. new quarterly missionary history. This type of in- review, edited by Dr. Thomas Cochstruction is being overdone. Mrs. rane, C.M., has come from the Liv- Russell has selected such outstanding ingstone Press of London. The heroes as Carey, Livingstone, Mary magazine is the organ of the London Reed, Robert Moffat and Keith Fal- Missionary Society Laymen's Moveconer, but has failed to produce dra- ment and its object is "to think in matic scenes that inspire or dialogues world terms and to review the disthat make a deep impression. In the tribution of the forces and resources hands of an expert, the material may of the Christian Church in the light be made more effective but the really of the world need." It wiU deal with dramatic life stories of these men and missionary principles, policies and women are more inspiring than any methods. The first issue contains an fictitious dramas. article by the editor on "Hope for the Leper," and others on Indo-China, The Story of Grenfell of the Labrador. By Central China, the Near East, Japan, Dillon 'Nallnee. IIlns. 12 mo. 237 pp. and .Africa. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1922. Christian Endeavor Missionary Programs. Prepared by Julia Lake Skinner. Execu· The Labrador is a land of pioneers tive Committee of Home Missions and and of perils. Dr. Grenfell is a man Executive Committee of Foreign Missions, of many adventures and achievements Presbyterian Church in the U. S. 1923. for the benefit of his fellowmen. Dillon Wallace is a writer of forceful and These are carefully prepared, usepicturesque literary style. The com- ful illustrated programs for young bination produces an excellent book people, covering both home and forfor boys. Mr. WaUaee begins with eign missions. They have poster sug- Dr. Grenfell's boyhood in England, gestions, songs, Scripture selections, tells of his school days, his early ad- questions and domestic parts. The ventures, his college life, his exper- fields and the missionaries mentioned are those of the Southern Presby- terian Church. NEW BOOKS II. 172 pp. $1.00. Abingdon Press, New York. 1922. Nyasa, the Great Water: Being a Descrip· tion of the Lake and the Life of the The Church at Play. A Manual for Direct· People. By W. P. Johnston, D.D. 204 ors of Social and Recreational Life. pp. 78, 6d net. Oxford University Press. Norman E. Richardsou. 317 pp. $1.50. New York. 'J.'he Abingdon Press, New York. 1922.

The Black Man's Place in South Africa. The Child and America's Future. Jay S. By Peter Nielsen. Juta & Co. Cape Stowell. 178 pp. Cloth 75 cents; paper Town, South Africa. 50 cents. Missionary Education Move· ment. N"ew York. 1923. A Burmese Arcady. Major C. M. J;;nriquez, Kachin Rifles. 218 net. Seeley, 8ervice & Creative Forces in Japan. Galen M. Fisher. Co. London. 1923. 248 pp. Cloth 75 cents; paper 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement. New Father and Son. Philip E. Howard. 132 York. 1923. pp. $1.00. 8uuday School Times. Phila· delphia. 1922. The Woman and the Leaven in Japan. Charlotte B. De Forest. 224 pp. Paper Problems of the Christian College Student. 50 cents; cloth 75 cents. Central Com· J. A. Morris K.imber. 48 pp. Sunday mittee on the United Study of Foreign School 'Times. Philadelphia. 1922. Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1923.

Every-Member Evangelism. J. E. Conant. The Honorable Japanese Fan. Margaret 202 pp. $1.50. Sunday School Times. T. Applegarth. 135 pp. Paper 40 cents; Philadelphia. 1922. cloth 65 cents. Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. West The Religion of Lower Races. Edwin Medford, Mass. 1923. Smith. 82 pp. $1.00. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. Japan on the Upward Trail. Wm. Axling. 178 pp. Missionary Education Movement. Buddhism and Buddhists in S'outhern Asia. New York. 1923. Kenneth J. Saunders. 75 pp. $1.00. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. The Red Man in the United States. COIl1- mittee on Social and Religious Surveys, The Religious and Social Problems of the, under the direction of G. E. E. Lindquist. Orient. Masaharu Anesaki. 77 pp. $1.00. 460 pp. $3.50. Geo. H. Doran Co. New The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. York. 1923.

Principles of Interpretation. James H. The White Fields of Japan. Lois J. Ericks· Todd. 62 pp. 30 cents. Bible Institute son. 207 pp. 50 cents and 75 cents. Colportage Association. Chicago. 1923. PreHbyterian Committee of Publication. Richmond, Va. 1923. The Ideals of Theodore Roosevelt. Edward H. Cotton. 325 pp. $2.50. D. Appleton Scientific Christian Thinking for Young & Co. New York. 1923. People. Howard A. Johnston. 238 pp. $1.25. George H. Doran Co. New York. Indian Tribes of Eastern Peru. Wm. Cur· 1922. tis Farabee. 194 pp. Peabody Museum. Cambridge, Mass. 1922. Cave Boys. H. M. Burr. 200 pp. $1.75. Association Press. New York. 1923. Alexander Duff. William Paton. 234 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. Toto and Sundri. From a Heathen Home 1923. to Christian Service. Emma A. Robinson. 16 mo. 103 pp. 40 rents. The Metho· Christianity and Industry Series. dist Book Concern. ~ew York. 1923. 9. The Economic Order-What Is ItT What Is It WortM John H. Gray. Contacts with Non'Christian Cultures. 52 pp. 10 cents. Geo. H. Doran Daniel J. Fleming. 185 pp. $2.00. Geo. Co. New York. 1923. H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. 10. Why Not Try Christianity' Samuel Zane Batten. 57 pp. 15 cents. Christian Education and the National Con- Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. sciousness in China. James B. Webster. 1923. 323 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton & Co. New York. 1923. Christianity the Final Religion. Samuel M. Zwemer. 109 pp. Eerdman·Sevenama Paths of Peace. John Gray. 196 pp. 2 If Co. Grand Rapids, Mich. 1920. 6 d. Pickering & Inglis. London. 1923.

The Debt Eternal. .John H. Finley. 231 The Groat Seal of the Gospel. Alexander pp. 50 cents, paper; 75 cents, cloth. Marshall. 2 s 6 d. Pickering & Inglis. Council of Women for Home Missions and London. 1923. Missionarv Edncation Movement. New York. Ui23. Ethics of Capitalism. Judson G. Rosebush. 196 pp. $1.50. Association Press. New Cong-Q General Conference Report. 214 pp. York. 1923. Baptist Mission Press. Haut Congo, Congo BeIge, Africa. 1921. Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith. Constance E. Padwick. 304 pp. $1.50. Home Lessons in Religion. A Manual for Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. Mothers. S. W. and M. B. Stagg. Vol. (Concl~!deil on .1il cover)

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1919

A RELIC OF THE BARBAROUS ·IN

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT FREE, FOR THE ASKING IT is always gratifying to us when For my sermons, I use subscribers ask our advice or the large, bold type.

write for information which they Then by "Just turning need in their work. The number of the knob· tl.& {>G~t inquiries increases constantly and we are always pleased to have our read- tv'l>e· 8 l'e ..Q.~ ~Ol' ,,~ ers feel that we take a very real interest in them and the work they are J~l'~ ..e 00l'1'88~o~Q.e~o8. doing. The pages of THE REVIEW Ny Sund~, Sch~oL notic.s are all designed to be helpful to you -an encouragement to greater effort 4tMany Typewriters In One" and the source of wider knowledge in missionary matters. We appre- Would I/O.. like to know why the ciate that there must be many problems which confront you and ~~tiP!~!:.am:o~~o~ie~O lW~ul~!n wl!t~ upon which you need guidance-perhaps it may be how many mISSIOn- you in Jour words: aries are in a certain place or what is the location of a certain mISSIOn- Because of its veraatiUtyJ ary society. Feel at liberty to write us concerning anything that will help The .Multiplex Hammond does everyyou and be sure that we will be in- thing any othor typewriter will do. terested. The closer our relations and bU1du, il you ·"Just turn the with you become, the more satisfac- knob" you can change (rom one style tory will be our work. of type, or from one languagt-, to an- other. Note the above specimen Our business department is at your r~~~Ym:c~:~~d) all wriil." on the service as truly as our editorial and circulation departments. We will No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. gladly answer inquiries concerning books, mission study courses, mis- No matter who sionary training institutions, church you q,re, what you furnishings, household articles, equip- are. or u'here you ment for best methods, personal re- are. tha Multlplax quirements, etc., such as those inter- Hammond is the ested in missions may need. Perhaps writiD'" ma.chine we can aid you in finding some ar- ror YOU. 1Jall ticle for which you are looking. The the C"oupon for advertisements in the REVIEW may Craa lolder. contain just what you wish and by patronizing our advertisers you will Also a PORTABLE Model help yourself and will enable us to better the REVIEW. Great care is Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. taken to accept only trustworthy ad- Ask lor spc'CiBI loldar. 11 ailed Iree. vertising and to study the special needs and interests of our readers. inquire about apecial term. to profea.lonals ____________.Free Folder ____________.

THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 East 69th St., New York City. Pletl.sa send lree Folder to: Name __________________ Addnws______________________ Occupation Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01 THE WonD in writing to advertisers An lncian Medicine Man and his Wife with two visitors at their summer home. (See page 491.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL JULY, 1919 NUMBER s"VEN XLII ANTI-AMERICAN RIOTS IN JAPAN I T is difficult for Americans to understand the Japanese view- point in politics, ethics or religion. Their history, their insti- tutions and their beliefs are radically different from those of western nations. They practically deify the Emperor, they justify prostitution and they glorify suicide. The Japanese are a proud and a.mbitious people, and naturally see no reason for accepting inequality with Europeans and Americans. They do not acknowledge that they are any more selfish or any less able to govern than are the Christian nations. Consequently the attitude of the allies at the Peace Conference toward Japanese ambitions in China, and the criticism of their rule in Korea has aroused Japanese ire. Riots have occurred in Japan which might have caused serious international complications.

A recent letter from an American resident in one of the Japanese ports, written on April 24, describes one of these riots as follows: "Yesterday about. 6 p. m. one of the foreign teachers oame over and said that word had come that there was a lecture advertised in flaming handbills and posters with part of the subject destruction of this .A.meriom School and of Ithe .A.mericansbecause America was acting as an enemy to Japan at the Peace Conference and in Chosen, in influencing the Koreans.

"Some young Japanese in the church offered to be present at the lecture and 'phone up to let us know how· things were going. We ladies put together a few little things that we could take with us if it seemed necessary to leave the house. The two maids came in and sat in the room with me and I told them Bible stories while we waited for news. The policeman who was sent up came on the rnn and seemed so troubled and the Japanese teachers and Christians seemed so much so that I thought there must be some danger.

"Last night there was another meeting and lecture in a Bud- 481 dhist temple on the same topic and some rough young fellows during- the evening came up and attempted to pass through the grounds, but the students called to them that it was not allowed and they could not come through. The fellows shouted "Why not T Maybe your school will burn." In the lecture the previous evening the lecturer had said "If the law did not interfere it would be a good thing to burn down the school, but as that is not permitted it would be the thing to boycott it and thus destroy it."

"There is a great deal of feeling, even among Christians, over the race equality question and jealousy of America because of the belief that she is trying to preempt the commercial advantages in China. The newspaper men stir up the people, though the government publishes corrections of mistaken ideas, both here and in Chosen where most absurd things are charged against the missionaries as a body."

Japan is in a transition stage and, like a young man who is just beginning to take his place in the world, is extremely sensitive. The country is crowded and feels the need for expansion, there is much social unrest and a growing party is opposed to militarism and imperialism. -The government is trying to suppress socialistic speeches and publications. Some of Japan's leaders, like Baron G~to, are acknowledging that in Christ and His principles alone is there hope for Japan. Non-Christian Japanese can never win Koreans or adopt an unselfish and righteous policy of government.

THE CRISIS IN PERSIA T HOSE who have read the uncensored letters of missionaries in Persia realize something of the unspeakable sufferings through which they and the Christians of various sects in that country have passed. Northwestern Persia has been the battle ground for wild and untamed Kurds, bloodthirsty Turks and r~lUgh Russian troops. At one time missionaries were called to protect Armenian and Assyrian Christians, and at another time the Moslems. Noone who has not been through it can picture the ferocity of the Kurds and the beastliness of Turks, driven by lust and the thirst for blood. The Christian villages have been ravaged, so that in many of them the people have been driven out or murdered, the houses are entirely destroyed, or have been left without doors or windows. The killing of hundreds of members of Protestant churches, including Christian pastors, have left the churohes practically without leadership. Four years and a half of warfare, pillage and rapine, have exhausted the strength of the missionaries, so that most of them have been obliged to return to the United States in order to regain their health. Those who remain are overburdened, and there is an appealing call for workers and

SIGNS OF THE

for money to reestablish the work, and to save the lives of the remaining Christians.

Conditions west of Lake Urumia are still very unsatisfactory. Three thousand Christians in one district were massacred and two thousand homes were destroyed. Five hundred were forced to become Moslems, at least outwardly, by threats of death. The Persian government is so weak and powerless to establish order that the Urumia missionaries have been obligfd to go to. Tabriz, and their work has been discontinued with the exception of three schools for refugees, carried on by the native workers. The buildings are damaged, some of them almost beyond repair. Presses are broken, type scattered and missionaries' homes looted, so that it will take hundreds of thousands of dollars to repair the damage. Many of the Americans in Persia believe that the only hope for the establishment of peace and security is intervention by the Allied forces. This will be welcomed by intelligent Persians, but with the establishment of peace there must be a strengthening of the forces that make for righteousness. Persians, Moslems and Christians alike recognize the missionaries as such a force. If the present appeal is not responded to promptly, it will mean that Christianity in Persia will be retarded at least twenty-five years.

PEACE AND UNITY IN INDIA A CHRISTIAN Memorial has been proposed for India which will represent the great sacrifice which the Christians of India have made on behalf of their God and country in the great war. At the same time it will embody another great ideal which has been brought prominently to the front during these years of suffering. Never before has Christian unity been so much to the front as during the war. Each month for the past two years large meetings have been held under the Bombay representative Council of Missions, at which thousands of Christians have gathered to pray for God's help. The meetings have been held in various churches and have been conducted by the ministers of several denominations. To give but one example-when the meeting was held in the Bombay Cathedral, it was conducted by a Church of England Bishop, a Methodist elder and a Presbyterian clergyman, a thing which would never have occurred five or six years ago.

This co-operation has been shown also amongst the chaplains of the different denominations. The Government recognizes only four bodies with chaplains, namely: Church of England, Roman Catholic, Presbyterian and the United Board, this last comprising Methodist, Congregational and Baptist. This distinction has been with the Government only, for both on and off the field these men have worked together with the utmost brotherliness, and many a

wounded man testifies to the help he has received at the han4s of chaplains other than those of his own Churoh.

In view of all this what more fitting way of celebrating peace than for this spirit of unity to be put into some tangible and permanent form 1 The Lord Bishop of Bombay proposes that this be done by building a church in which all the denominations can come together and worship. He says, "Let us build the four arms of a great church in t.he shape of a cross, assigning one to each of the great religious divisions known to the army.. In the terminal wall of each church toward the center let there be an arch, designed so as to ultimately support a great dome over the central space. At present the four arches in the end walls of the four buildings would be built up, but they would remain ashng, as it were, to be opened up, and asking for the dome to be built which would complete the structure and make it one. Christians of any race starting from India and meeting their death in the war would be commemorated in these buildings, which would symbolize the united efforts of Christians in the war, and at the same time the unity of Christendom which has been advanced. Meanwhile each body of Christians would decorate its own building internally according to its customs, and keep it in order in its own way.

We do not wish a lifeless memorial of the immortal dead, but a peace that should act as an incentive to Christians not to rest till the unity of Christians is again visible.

To non-Christians nothing is more perplexing than the different denominations, and to the missionary it is very difficult to explain. Will India lead in this great movement for Christian unity? If she does, the missionaries will rejoice in this sign of the approach of the day when "all shall be one."

H. INGRAM, Bombay.

UNITING TO CARE FOR NEGLECTED INDIANS O UT of the 336,000 Indians in the United States (exclusive of Alaska) the Home Missions Council Committee on Indian Missions estimates that 47,569 are entirely neglected and unprovided with facilities for Christian education or an opportunity to hear the Gospel. Of these, 4,500 are in Arizona; 6,250 in California; 526 in Colorado; 500 in Idaho; 1,138 in Kansas; 2,000 in Michigan; 2,500 in Montana; 2,600 in Nevada; 4,500 in New Mexico; 300 in North Carolina; 800 in North Dakota; 1,000 in South Dakota; 6,800 in Oklahoma; 800 in Oregon; 700 in Texas; 1,600 in Utah; 2,200 in Washington and 2,800 in Wisconsin. In addition to these there are 100,000 Indians unclaimed as adherents to any Christian Church or mission.

The Home Missions Council has assigned responsibility for

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

these neglected Indians to various ev:angelical mlSSIon Boards. The immediate evangelization of these neglected Indians is an obligation resting upon the Ohristian Ohurch. There is comparatively little overlapping and the few instances reported are being investigated. It will be a testimony to the unity of Protestant Christians if the forces at work can be so divided as to care for all the unreached Indian tribes.

Of the 29,173 Indian children in schools only 8,560 are provided with any religious instruction. Over 16,000 Indian children of school age are entirely unprovided with school facilities.

Among other interesting and noteworthy facts reported is the fact that there are 225 Indian ordained Protestant ministers and 222 salaried Indian helpers. There are 460 organized Protestant churohes with a membership of 32,000; and 18,000 children in the Sunday-schools.

The Indian Oommittee of the Home Missions Council proposes a vigorous program of action to care for the neglected tribes and communities. This program includes (1) the starting of evangelical work among unreached Indians, (2) the appointment of ministers to give religious instrucHon in government schools and (3) the establishment of day schools for Indian children in neglected communities.

Here is a great opportunity for an example in Ohristian unity and cooperation, and the evangelical agencies are planning to remove any causes of friction and waste due to overlapping in the Indian mission fields. If they can also provide sufficient forces and funds to occupy the neglected fields, it will be a sign that Christians of varying names and creeds can work together harmoniously to wipe out the record of "a century of dishonor" due to the exploitation of these "wards of the nation."

OOOPERATION IN JEWISH MISSIONS A N Inter-Society Conference was held in Edinburgh, Scotland, April 22d to 24th to consider the present crisis among Jews and the need for closer cooperation among Ohristians in giving them the Gospel of Christ. The Oonference was held under the auspices of the Continuation Oommittee of the World Missionary Conference and twelve British societies having work among a Jews were each represented by delegates. The only representa- tive from North America was the Rev. S. B. Rohold, member of the Editorial Staff of the REVIEW.

Plans were discussed and adopted to promote comity and cooperation among workers for Jews, and should help materially to E!trengthen the work. These plans include arbitration in matters of dispute between missions; conferences on methods of work and

points of disagreement; arbitration where agreement cannot be reached otherwise; territorial division to avoid overlapping or disregard for the best interests of the work as a whole; cooperation in institutional work; agreement as to the employment and salaries of mission agents and the reception of church members and mission converts. There was also an urgent appeal for more missionaries to the Jews and for special schools to train them for the work.

The timeliness of these conferences is especially marked at the present day, when the're are unusual stirrings among the 12,000,000 Jews of the world. There is a crisis in Jewish affairs, due to the war, the renewed oppression and murder of Hebrews in Europe and the liberation of Palestine from Turkish rule. The vast bulk of Jews in Europe are sunk in deepest poverty and have known nothing from their neighbors but hatred and abuse. Many of them have nevertheless risen to positions of wealth and influence. Their spiritual state is worse than their physical and social condition. While many Jews are of noble character they are still blind to the Light of the World and attribute their unfortunate condition to Christian hatred rather than to their own unbelief. They do not know their own Old Testament,and their religion is largely legalistic formalism and traditional superstitition. Many of them have become atheists, and religion, even with the orthodox Jews, has generally become divorced from morality. Most of them have ceased to look for a Messiah and consequently have no hope beyond this life.

Nevertheless the .Jews are still God's people and heirs to His promises. Their hope is not in Zionism but in Jesus Christ. Many Jews have come to see this and have become true Christians in faith and practice. The late Professor Nicol estimated that during the nineteenth century between 250,000 and 300,000 Jews united with Christian churches. This is a larger proportion than the converts from any other non-Christian faith. It requires every method of opposition and intimidation on the part of Jews-family, influence, persecution, boyootting, etc.-to prevent young Hebrews from turning to Christ.

Surely it behooves Christians to pray and work more earnestly for the conversion of God's Chosen People through whom we received the Old and New Testaments and Christ Himself. Christian agencies should work unitedly to give the Gospel to the Jews, and a demand should be made that civil and political disabilities be removed from Hebrews in. Europe.

® ~ E?auDrI:T:..ORaIcAL…C.OMUwMuwE:iN.T~.·U

CHURCH UNION, REAL AND ARTIFICIAL U NIONS and reunions are the order of the day. Not only are there Interchurch Movements in the United 'States and Canada, but there are movements to unite Christians on a basis of faith regardless of denominations, and there are larger plans for the ultimate union of all Christendom. Bishop Charles P. Anderson, Bishop Brent and Bishop R. H. Weller of the Protestant Episcopal Church went to Europe about March first to make plans for a conference in which the Greek, Roman and Protestant churches of the world would discuss matters on which they agree and disagree. They went to Italy to call on the Pope-the first time since the reign of Henry VIII when Protestant bishops have officially called upon the Pope.

The conference in Italy was the outcome of a General Church Conference in Cincinnati in 1910, where plans were laid for a conference of all Christian Churches. But "Can two walk together except they agree?" Dr. James M. Gray, of Chicago, warns us that Biblical Prophecies predict a league of nations whose head is a secular despot, but side by side wi~h him is an ecclesiastical head who exercises his authority.

There is always danger in wide spread movements for union among Christians who differ, that. conviction will be replaced by compromifre, and thus character will be weakened and standards. as to truth and righteousness will be lowered. Union must not be at the expense of spiritual truth and power.

No Christian believes in bigotry which is born of ignorance and narrowness, nor do those who have the Spirit of Christ sanction sectarian divisions and bitterness. The essential foundation of Christianity is loyalty to Jesus Christ and His standards as revealed in the Word of God. Any other basis for unity is quicksand. There is, however, room on the One Foundation for differing types of structure and differing methods of work. There may be differences of interpretation, but the same spirit, and differences of administration under the leadership of the same Lord. One group may prefer government by bishops and another by representative assembly or a democratic "town-meeting;" some may interpret baptism to mean immersion, while others are convinced that it is a rite which requires less water. The essential element .of faith is 487

the conviction that Christ is the only Way of life and His Word is the infallible guide. Each one of the great denominations has contributed something to the 'understanding of Christian truth, and God has honored each one of the great evangelical bodies with the evidence of His presence and' power. If God has accepted the Baptists, the Methodists, the Presbyterians, the Congregationalists, the Disciples, the Episcopalians, the Lutherans, the Moravians, the United Brethren and others as part of His Great Body, why should one part claim to enjoy His especial and exclusive sanction 1 Many sects were born in revivals and came into being because some branch of Christians had lost sight of important truth or had become a dead member of the body of Christ. The call today is not for organic church union, especially with non-evangelical bodies, or even for a united interpretation of Christian truth; but the great need is for closer, more vital union with Christ, the Lord, and a greater separation between the Christian and the world. Even the desire for larger results in church membership is not the most commendable ambition. The eternal need is for eternal life,-the life in a grain of mustard seed is more powerful and transforming than the mass of weight in a dead tree or a lifeless machine. One Spirit-filled man will do more to turn the world upside down than a regiment of nominal Christians.

The dangers to be avoided in church union and cooperative movements are the dangers that come from power without divine control, the danger of the energy of the flesh without energy of the Spirit, the danger of emulation of the world in attempting a great program because it is great in size, and the danger of mistaking applause of the world for approval of God. Nor must we mistake the by-products of Christianity for Christianity itself; the regeneration of society cannot be secured without the regeneration of the individual. Reform movements are good, but they may hinder the work of Christ if they cover up the putrefaction caused by sin. The gifts of large sums of money to the work of the Church may be a curse instead of a blessing if these engender self-complacency and lead men to depend on gold rather than on God. Sin-disease is not a skin-disease, and apart from God men are lost. The only remedy is new life imparted by Christ Jes!Us, the Great Physician of souls.

True Christian union must be vitalized by the Holy Spirit. Christians cannot afford to ignore each other or to antagonize one another. They must maintain the spirit of love in the bond of peace, so that they may unite effectively in their opposition to the enemies of God.

Harmony and cooperation among Christians'does not depend on agreement in non-essentials, but upon recognition of the great essentials that "one is our Master, even Christ," and that "the blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, cleanses us' from all sin."

MOSL:mMS AND RELIGIOUS SUSCEPTIBILITIES

T HE Governor of Bengal has recently declared "forfeited to his Majesty all copies, wherever found, of a book entitled 'Islam, a Challenge to the Faith,' by Samuel M. Zwemer and all copies of all other documents containing the matter of the said book, on the ground that the said book contains matter which is calculated to wound the religious susceptibilities of Moslems."

No charge whatever is made to indicate any untruthfulness in the volume referred to, and there is no accusation of a lack of charitableness or fairmindedness. The only ground for putting Dr. Zwemer's excellent work on the "indexexpurgitorius" is that the Moslems do not like it. On the same ground they might object to criticisms of their slavery, polygamy and their "Holy wars" and to British laws and regulations in Egypt and India. Moslems are very sensitive to some things.

The British Government does not, however, have any solicitude for the relLgious susceptibilities of Christians. "The Islamic Review," published in Woking. England, recently printed a blasphemous article relating to the sufferings and death of Jesus Christ, but since no political disturbanoe is likely to result no official objection is made. A venomous tract was recently issued by Bengal Moslems entitled "Is Jesus Sinless", but the Governor representing a Christian Government makes no objection to these false and misleading representations of Christianity and its Founder. On the other hand, the publication of the truth about the false claims of Mohammed and the errors of Islam is forbidden.

All this is additional evidence of the fact that huinangovernments as such are not Christian, though they may be Moslem or Buddhist or Hindu. They are concerned, not so much about truth or falsehood, as about the effects of an act or statement on the people they govern. A Christian and truthful "Life of Mohammed" may be put under the ban because ignorant Moslems object to the statements, while a Moslem and distorted "Life of Christ" may be published freely in the same land because Christians are intelligent enough to know that it is false, and are selfrestrained enough not to cause a political disturbance.

Might not both Christians and Moslems be more solicitous for the truth and more anxious to avoid "wounding the susceptibilties" of God who is grieved at unrighteousness and unloveliness in character, word and deed T May not even the most upright governments overstep their authority and be over solicitous about the feelings of men who suppress truth and foster error, while the gov~rnments seek to please men with more eagerness than they seek to please God. Suppose that Jesus Christ Himself had governed His utterances according to the religious susceptibilities of 489

the Jews. Fortunately the Roman Government was not as fearful as the British Government. It put down disorder while it permitted testimony to the truth.

QUESTIONABLE CHURCH FINANCING SHALL money be extracted from people's pockets for God's work by means of tempting bait or threats of disaster' Shall those who profess to be followers of Him who gave His life for them, be coaxed and tempted by fairs, suppers, dances and minstrels to support His Church and the work of His Kingdom 1 Yet here is the financial report of a church for 1918.

RECEIPTS Pew rents and monthly collections ………………………………. $ 2,777.20 Special offerings and collections.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,038.67 Sales at the church fairs etc……………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,673.48 Card parties, minstrels etc………………………………………. 1,422.64 Total for local church expenses…………………………………. $17,911.99 Gifts for charity and missions…………………………………… 266.55 EXPENDITURES For charity and missions……………………………………….. 266.55 For new church……………………………………………….. 36,718.61 F or clergy and other expenses……. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,639.75 Is it any wonder that the church was obliged to borrow $20,- 000 to provide for the deficit 1 God's people should not be coerced or coaxed into giving, but should be trained to understand and experience the joys and responsibilities of stewardship. We must begin with the children at a very early age. Most of them are trained-if at all-to take, not their own, but their parents' money. They learn to spend ten cents for candy or fifteen cents for a moving picture show, or a dollar for toys, which in the same week they ask for an extra "penny" for church or Sunday-school. They never learn proportionate giving or the meaning of sacrifice. There can be no joy in doling out money to God, in treating Him as a beggar or His house as a bazaar, but there is joy in helping His needy children and in the sense of partnership in His work, even giving to the point of sacrifice. A young boy of six said to his father one night: "Father, this is the happiest day of my life." ·When pressed for the reason he told of a poor boy whom he had made happy by the gift of a bright new ten cent piece which he had received that day. Since that experience the lad has grown to manhood and has continued to experience the joy of "hilarious giving. " New joy and stimulus will come to the followers of the Master, who obey His instructions to give as freely as they have received.

'rIlE O L D AND 'l'1-IE NEW IN

Ancient and Modern styles in transportati on- th e birch bark canoe and the motor boat. The owner of the houseboat brought hi s chil dren from th e l nnoko region, about 200 m ile s, to be baptised Signs of Progress in Alaska The Indians of Alaska, 'l'wenty-five Years Ago and Now BY REV_ JOHN w. CHAPMAN, ANVIK, ALASKA Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church T HE aboriginal population of Alaska has been roughly de- nominated by the census of 1910 as Indian and Eskimo, the Aleuts being regarded as an offshoot of the Eskimo. If we were to start at the northeastern corner of Alaska, and, traveling westw-ard, keep to the shore line of the entire norther~ and western coast, past the mouths of the Yukon and Kuskokwim rivers, and round the Alaskan Peninsula, turning eastward towards Kodiak Island, we would everywhere encounter the Eskimo element nntil we reached the neighborhood of Mt. St. Elias. From there southward until we reach British territory, we would be among the coast Indians; Haidas, Tlingits, Tsimpshians and other tribes.

These Indians of South Eastern Alaska are widely known on 491

account of their carvings, totem poles, war canoes and other strik- ing products of native ingenuity. They form a different group, by language and culture, from the Indians of the vast interior of Alaska, who alone are considered in the present article.

The tribes of the interior are known variously as the Tinneh, Dene or Ten 'a. They have no totem poles, almost no carvings, in language and culture are very different from the Eskimos, and in art expression are distinctly their inferiors. Thcir language stock known as the Athapascan is more widely diffused than any other native language stock in North America. It is in use over the greater part of the interior of Alaska and Oanada, and appears as far south as the Mexican border, among the Apache and other tribes, as well as in Oalifornia.The Tinneh thinly scattered over a vast area, live entirely along the great water courses. In 1910 according to the census report, they numbered 3,916.

Dr. Dall has given us an account of the Tinneh of the Lower Yukon, as he knew them soon after the purchase of the Territory by the United States. At that time caribou and moose were abun- dant, even to the regions where the Indians of the Yukon impinge upon the Eskimos of the coast. Piamute, some three hundred miles from the coast, is the Eskimo village farthest inland on the Yukon river. Some thirty miles farther up, one comes upon the first of the Indian villages, formerly called Koserefsky, but now known as Holy Oross. Dall tells of the caches .near Koserefsky, groaning with caribou and moose meat, as well as with dried salmon. He may have added that the country abounds in ducks, geese, cranes, swans, grouse and rabbits, and that cranberries, raspberries and red and black currants are everywhere in profusion; also, that a summer hardly ever passes without a few bears being killed.

At the period of the Klondike excitement, speaking generally, conditions had not greatly changed. The Indians of the Upper River lived in tents in the winter, following the moose and caribou and coming down to the rivers in summer, to fish. Those of the lower river lived in a less sanitary way, in dugouts, indescribably filthy and covered with ve~n, and chewed dry fish until their teeth were ground down to an even line at the gums. Both sexes were much out of doors in the winter, the men hunting and the women snaring rabbits and grouse; otherwise it is hard to see . how they could have survived.

Tuberculosis was prevalent among them thirty years ago, if the ordinary indications of that affiiction are to be taken as evi- dence. It is prevalent now; but the conditions conducive to its propagation and diffusion, though bad enough, are better than they were. There is less overcrowding; and the old-time under- ground shacks have been replaced by log cabins. In nearly every instance the cabins are provided with a ventilator, and while there

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN ALASKA

is often much that is offensive, conditions in the worst of them are better than in the best of twenty years ago, and some are irreproachably neat.

RELIGIOUS LIFE OF THE INDIANS Most of the Indians of the interior of Alaska are now nomi- nally Christians, but to say that they have made a radical depar- ture from their old beliefs and practices would perhaps be stretching the truth. In their native state, their religion was the same system of animism that is all but universal among aboriginal tribes. It is the root from which spring such observances as ancestor worship, cannibalism, head hunting, libations and sacrifices to the dead, the immolation of slaves and horses at the burial of warriors, suttee, and everywhere the glorification of the medicine man under one name or another."

The culture of the natives in contact with the Eskimo is more affected by the observances of the latter than that of the groups farther north, at Nulato, Tanana, Fort Yukon and elsewhere; but all observe the feasts for the dead, when presents of food and clothing are made to living representatives of the deceased, with the idea that the latter receiv:e a corresponding benefit. All, too, have their potlatches, where expensive presents are made to invited guests. Whole compmnities are included in the invitation, with the expectation of a return invitation to even the score. There is much formality about these affairs. It is a style of entertainment that combines the advantages of social intercourse–a welcome variation to the monotony of a long winter-with the excitement of a gambling game, and too often with the disappointment of one. Whoever else loses, the medicine men aTe winners.

With the lower river people there is a feast in mid-winter for propitiating the spirits of animals, and even of inanimate things, that success may attend the hunting and the other business of the coming season; and there is· a "feast of masks" in early spring, which may have the character of a thanksgiving. It may on the other hand, be hardly more than a joyous festival, affording an opportunity for the exercise of much ingenuity and for the expression of the artistic faculty that resides, in some form, in every people. This feast likewise enhances the prestige of the medicine men.

All these feasts have been observed with greater or less regularity up to the present time; but there are indications that they are losing their hold. . Most of them were the expression of an unaffected belief in things that the people can no longer continue to hold; and there are signs of revolt on the part of the *A succinct account of this is given in Dr. Tylor's 'Trimitive Culture," and it may be traced through a dozen volumes of Dr. Frazer's ''"The Golden Bough.1I

THE OLD STYI,E HOUSE IN ALASKA . An old fashioned Kashime. or Council H ouse, at Shazelnk. These buildings served for all gath~ enngs-aJso as work shops, guest hou ses ( fo r men) and sweat houses. T h ey -ace falling lnto d isuse; or undergoing s uch modifications resulting from the use of stoves. as makes ODe like this somethin& of a rarity.

younger generation who, as wage earners, feel the burden of their maintenance. No system organized and maintained under the direction of the medicine men could be anything else than oppressive. The system was based upon fear of occult powers, and it was hedged about with a multiplici.ty of taboos. There was constant appeal to "the traditions of the elders." For many years there was an undercurrent of resistance to the influence of the missions and the schools, from an instinctive feeling that it was hostile to the old institutions. This has broken down to a great extent. One reason for this relates tp the treatment of disease. The missionary or the school teacher has, usually, a more or less intelligent apprehension of the principles of medical practice : less, that is, than the regular physician, but far more than the native medicine man. This is quickly apprehended and the prestige of the latter is undermined. When the medicine men themselves come for treatment they can hardly hope to maintain' their influence unimpaired.

Again, the taboos break down. For example: There is an annual run of lampreys, late in the fall.' The catch, however, is uncertain; and doubtless for this reason there were a great many restrictions regarding the methods of taking them. No one whQ

19191 SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN ALASKA

A NEW STYLE HOUSE IN ALASKA bu1id:~~e~r~a~:;o~~~ f~~ P!Of:~~:~~: :~d f:e~i~ _~~ :l;:y~i:~oa~, P:::::s~hea!u!~~~' fis~l~gthhe:d been dODe before the 5now came. . The man wO,rked single handed. These removals are very frequent.

had lost a relative during the previous year was allowed to go upon the ice. Iron was not to be used upon any of the implements employed in the fishing. Young women were not allowed upon the ice. It was not permitted to make shavings on the ice, in . the probable direction of the approaching run. All these restrictions are now disregarded. There is an ·occasional murmur from some. exponent of the old school; but it produces no effect, and the younger men open the fishing holes with the miner's pick with a total indifference to the supposed disastrous results that may ensue.

There is a notion that the Indian is naturally reverent. It would be quite as true to say that he is naturally superstitious or to say that he is naturillly deceitful or ' lascivious. He is naturally very much like the white man under similar circumstances. The problems of the missionary in Alaska are not essen-. tiaIly very different from those of the pastor in the home church.

The chief difficulty of the missionary who does not expect to compromise his religion, is to get into, sympathetic cooperation with the people for the welfare of the whole. This is no more difficult, however, in Alaska than in New York.

~ RECORD OF THIRTY YEARS PROGRESS The first permanent mis- sion founded among the Indians of the Yukon val- ley by representatives of any society in the UnUed States was opened at An- vik, on the lower Yukon, in 1887, by missionaries of the Protestant Epis- copal Church. A recon- naisance had· been made the previous year by rep"

resentatives of the Ro- man Catholic Church, and the same site had been selected for begin- ning operations. In the following year, 1888, they established a permanent mission at Koserefsky, forty miles below Anvik.

This mission has grown into a flourishing estab- AN OLD TIME INDIAN OF ANVIK lishm~nt, with ru farm, cattle and horses, a staff of about a dozen missionaries and a boarding school reporting one hundred and four pupils in 1916.

The missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church have been extended to the Tanana and Koyukuk rivers. Doubtles,s the ma- jority of the Tinneh in the valley of the Yukon and its tributaries acknowledge this Church and look to it for its ministrations. It maintains a boarding school at Anvik and one at Nenana, on the Tanana river, with a total of fifty pupils. It has, also, a large hospital at Fort Yukon and another at Tanana. It maintains day schools at Anvik, at three points on the Tanana and at the mission on the Koyukuk.

The Russian Church established a mission at a point some eighty miles below the first of the Illdian villages met as one as- c('..nds the Yukon. Some of their missionaries became familiar with the Eskimo language, but their work among the Indians was done by means of interpreters. The Russian missionaries were held in reverence by the Tinneh, who accepted their baptism; and had their initial advantage been followed by a vigorous effort to enlighten and educate their converts, the history of Christianity

1919J SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN ALASKA

in the Yukon vahey might have been different. But their influ- ence has declined, and there is no indication that they expect to undertake serious work among the Yukon Tinneh. English has entirely supplanted the Russian language as a medium of communication.

In 1887, the missionaries of the Church of England had already made a deep impression upon the Tinneh of the Upper Yukon. They had taught the na- tives on the Porcupine and at Fort Yukon, and had established a station as far down the river at Tanana. This was taken over by the representatives of the Episcopal Church in the United A YOUNG INDIAN GIRL, WITH NUBILE ORNAMENTS-ANVIK States, sQon after their entrance into the field.

The Tinneh of the Yukon are Christians in name, at least.

They desire baptism for their children and have definite views as to their religious affiliations.

There are encouraging instances of devotion on the part of in- dividuals. There are discouraging instances of unfaithfulness. But .evidences of widespread and pro- found influence of the Spirit are sadly wanting. One hears of whole communities having been debauched, and o~ the efforts of those who would have befriended them having been rendered futile.

On the other hand, other commun- ities during the trying period of adjustment, have maintained their "AN OLD INDIAN WOMAN self-respect and their community A remarkable Christian Indian. At her death life has been characterized by in 1918, she was "the oldest inhabitant, having sobriety and industry. reached the age of 78·79 years. She was Qur first communicant at Anvik

REASONS FOR ENCOURAGEMENT Looking to the future, there are some grounds for a hODe that it will be brighter that the past. That a new country like Alaska should have passed a stringent liquor law, reveals a state of public sentiment that is a cause for thanksgiving. Again, the administration of justice through the medium of the courts, and ~he interests of the judiciary in the progress of the native races gives the native a new incentive to pursue higher standards. Signs are not wanting that this kindly interest is appreciated. All over Alaska the formation of local native councils has begun and is making progress. These councils may be able to act only in an advisory capacity; but they exercise a great deal of influence, nevertheless. – They give tone to local sentiment and furnish an education in the art of self-government. Instances are not lacking where members of a local council have called their own relatives to account for practices that were harmful to the community. The friendly cooperation between the natives and the white population, that has been brought about through these councils, promises to become one of the most beneficial and far reaching means of helpfulness that has been brought to light. It involves self-help, effort and sacrifice; and where these are present success is by no means a vain expectation.

A word in conclusion, as to the relation of the American Government to the Indians of Alaska.

Interference with the old manner of life of the Indian is inevitable, but two or three things are a source of confusion to the Indian mind. He is required, by the existing law, to procure a marriage license before he is permitted to marry. As things are with us, this involves a winter journey of two hundred miles for both parties and no favors from the weather, as one of the amenities of the courtship. Are we trying to put a premium on immorality'

Game laws in some fonn are necessary; but is a blanket law for the whole of Alaska necessary, and might not the Indian himself properly be consulted as an authority as to its necessity in his own 10caiityT He knows as much about local conditions as anyone else, and more than the men who make the laws. The native councils might very well be permitted to have something to say about such a matter. Again, lax or partial administration of the game laws must have the effect of making the Indian contemptuous and tricky.

SOMJ;; OF THE; CHILDRJ,;N OF ALL NATIONS-A CLAIM ON CHRISTIAN AMJ;;lUCA

A Church of All Nations THE STORY OF THE MORGAN MEMORIAL IN BOSTON BY REV. E. J. HELMS, BOSTON, MASS.

T HE Rev. Henry Morgan, an inde.pendent Methodist preacher, founded the Morgan Chapel some sixty years ago. While Mr. Morgan was converted at a Methodist altar and for the most part believed in Methodist theology and discipline, in two particulars he differed so radically that he could not be received into the New :BJngland Oonference of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch. First, Mr. Morgan insisted on immersing all his converts, and second, he insisted on staying in one charge as long as he pleased. He was therefore ordained an independent Methodist preacher. .He felt called to the poor and sinful of the city. When the Church of Disciples, of which Dr. James Freeman Clarke was pastor, was leaving the south end of Boston because of the incoming of a lower type of citizens, Mr. Morgan, with the help of Governor Clafiin, purchased the old place of worship on Indiana Place and sought to stem the tides of sin. Other churches and helpful institutions moved away, and the coinmunity became the notorious red light district of the south end.

Mr. Morgan died, but his church could not be moved, for in his will he had left it to a Unitarian Board of trustees on condition that they should maintain the work in charge of a Methodist preacher of the New England Conference. In case Unitarians· or 499

Methodists should fail, the property was to revert to the Boston Y. M. C. A. For more than a quarter of a century religious services of the conventional order were carried on iu the building, but without any visible results.

More than twenty years ago a new pastor was put in charge of the work and came with a burning desire to save the community. For ten years his chief contest was with organized vice. In time, righteousness won and into the houses where licentiousness and gambling had reigned there came multitudes of poor foreigners.

To deal with the abounding childhood a children's settlement was organized, with day nursery, kindergarten, industrial schools, music s(lhool, gymnasium and many social and educational clubs and classes. Work for children could be carried on in English, but to reach the adult community other languages must be used. A survey of the community showed that over 93% were foreigners. Twenty-eight nationalities were registered in the children's settlemerit. The leading people were Russians, Italians, Syrians, Greeks, Negroes and Irish.

Sixteen years ago the old chapel had become unsafe and the Unitarian trustees erected a new building, which was soon overfull with many activities. The expense of the work was greater and the character of the industrial mission was not such as the Unitarian trustees cared to continue, so that they allowed the property to be sold under the mortgage and the trust was brought to an end.

A new Board of trustees was formed under the Methodist Episcopal Church, the property was taken over and soon freed from debt. The progress during the past ten years has been remarkable. The children's settlement has been greatly enlarged and now ministers to more than 1200 children weekly. The industrial work occupies two large buildings containing seven floors with 8000 square feet on a floor in addition to several smaller buildings. About 4000 destitute persons are given work every year and those capable are taught trades. They also make over discarded shoes, furniture, clothing, etc., contributed by the public. Last year these poor folks were paid over $75,000. in wages. AU come asking for work. This department has been adopted by the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Other great cities of the world are to have Goodwill Industries on this order established in their midst. Missionaries in Chiria, Korea, India and South America are also asking for similar enterprises.

Three years ago the pastor was allowed to carry out a long cherished plan for rescue work. The plan grew out of years of experience with the outcasts of society. As a .memorial to the late Sheriff Seavey, his sister, Mrs. David Floyd, has made it

THE PEOPLE OF ALL NATIONS LIVE IN BO

KEEPING THE CHILREN OFF THE STRE:ET AND 'rRAINING THEM FOR LIFE SOl A COMMUNITY MJ<;J<;TING OF ALl:, NATIONS-OUTSIDE THE CHURCH S02 TEACHING THE BOYS OF ALL NATIONS '1'0 BE USEFUL CI'l'IZENS S03

possible to erect a seven story building known as the Fred H. Seavey Seminary Settlement. On the two upper floors married students of the Boston University School of Theology live with their families. Three floors below are used to lodge rescued men in different grades of development. A library and social room occupies the second floor, and a dining room is on the first floor. In the Mission Hall in the basement Gospel meetings are held every night.

In charge of this work there is a carefully selected staff. A ·social secretary gives an understanding welcome to the "downand-outer. " He was a bartender in Boston four years ago. He is assisted by an industrial director who finds work for unfortunates and places them at the right jobs. The resident physician examines and prescribes for every man; a dentist looks after the teeth .and a psychologist gives to each one before promotion a careful test, such as the government has been giving to its officers during the war. A minister from the Church of All Nations also is on the staff at Seavey Settlement, and no man can be there long without coming into helpful contact with every one of the staff. The resuits are phenomenal.

Last s.ummer the new $200,000" Church of All Nations" was completed and dedicated. It is a beautiful Gothic structure on Shawmut Avenue. The exterior front contains the identical stones used in the Second Unitarian Church of Boston when Ralph Waldo Emerson was its pastor. When that structure was being demolished on Copley Square an admirer of the English Gothic front purchased it, had every stone marked and stored until the Church -of All Nations was built.

The interior is even more beautiful than the exterior. Every part of the auditorium speaks of worship, and appeals to the religious instincts of the people who live in the neighborhood. Pastors who use the various. tongues are being installed to work among their people. In the chapels, classes are held during the week for groups who are taught English and are trained for American citizenship. All join the one democratic Christian "Church of ~tll Nations." Two services are held in English for ,all who can understand. Holy Communion is observed every Sunday morning.

The results are most encouraging and the. work is filling a manifest need. Its ministry is constantly sought by the community for spiritual as well as for material and social needs. It seeks to make American democracy Christian.

Tithing Worth While?

BY HARVEY REEVES CALKINS, NEW YORK CITY Editorial Director of the Stewardship Movement in the Methodist Episcopal Church I s worship worth while' Does loyalty pay? And fellowship, and character, and honor, have they abiding value 7 Slowly, very slowly, the principle of the tithe is emerging out of the mental mist that has obscured it. Without question this anciently designated portion is being reinstated in the working program of the Kingdom, from which it was severed in past centuries by a legalistic interpretation. But, before the tithe can come back in its primal simplicity azid strength, it must be freed from a modern incubus that has been laid upon it-that it is "God's financial plan for maintaining His Kingdom."

Granite is an enduring foundation, but it makes an indifferent grindstone. When the foundation principle of the tithe is pressed into a financial campaign, in order to turn money into depleted church treasuries, or provide for a missionary budget, it is an act of violence against the whole structure of Christian doctrine. Nevertheless, in spite of petty notions concerning it, the tithe still abides. When a minister preaches the tithe for the sake of the budget he has cheapened a. great message. It is for this reason that many ministers will not preach the tithe at all, and many laymen will not accept it. Even truth, when proclaimed for revenue, awakens suspidon.

First of all, our view-point must be Christian. Jesus Christ did not teach merely the words of a Book; He taught the heart and spirit of things hidden in the depths of the Book. Hate in the heart is murder; a lewd look is adultery; love is the fulfilling of the law. Such teaching gets into the marrow of things. Christian doctrine is not confined to the letter, it is the Spirit that gives life. Therefore when an intelligent Christian speaks of "the law of the Lord," he means that hidden but vital element of truth which proceeds from the nature of God Himself. The form of it may be ex- pressed in words, but not the living heart of it. For this there is no speech nor language; its voice cannot be heard.

Whatever may have been the Old Testament requirements concerning the tithe of Jehovah, and whatever may be the New Testament suggestions concerning this same separated portion, we are to seek with knowledge to discern the wide meaning of it all. If the tithe is to have any place in Christian propaganda there must be found for it spiritual depth and permanency.

To set apart and administer a tenth of one's income, as an acknowledgment of God's ownership, is fitting. It is God's "way"

505

and to the intelligent Christian this is final. The legalist looks for a statute, the verbalist runs his references, but the Christian, with whom is the mind of the Master, seeks a principle of life.

The principle of the tithe springs from two root theses in re- ligion and ethics and from a single corollary in historic criticism.

1. The Fact of Divine Personality. Divine ownership, in which the whole program of Christian stewardship has its rise, in meaningless apart from divine Personality. Pagan and semi- pagan theories, in place of God, crowd impudentlY-"universal reason," "natural law," "cosmic force," "divine principle," and . the rest. But Christian thinking is not to be caught in a Stoic or pagan interpretation of God-"the Supreme Pers~:m in a world of persons."

2. The Nature of Property. Property is value related to per- sonality; that is what makes it "property." Human dominion, which may be called derived ownership, postulates human personal- ity. In a high and exalted sense, as between God and man, the nature of property remains unchanged because the basis of it reo mains unchanged. It inheres in the fact of divine personality. In the Stoic, or Greek conception, which disastrously has influenced Christian ethics, property is a human institution, because in the Stoic conception Deity is conceived in terms of impersonality, and "ownership" is an impossible postulate. Christian stew- ardship insists that the Christian basiE of property, divine owner- ship, shall be made the practical basis of a Christian program. Only thus shall be erected social justice and human brotherhood.

3. The Corollary of the Separated Portion. God's ownership must be acknowledged. How~ In any way that the sovereign Owner shall determine. The simplest way and easiest for the "other person" to understand-the way God ordained ages ago- is for the Owner to designate a certain portion of the possession and say, "Do not touch this, it is intended for a special purpose." The reason is perfectly apparent. Unless the dominion of the Owner constantly is kept in mind, the "other person" will confuse possession with dominion. The doorway of the mind constantly must be guarded.

The corollary of the separated portion is illustrated perfectly in the old Eden story. The separated portion, the portion named by God, is the Father's memory token to safeguard the man whom He has made. . To confuse possession with dominion is to obscure the fact of divine ownership, and thus to become unaware of the divine Personality. The fogs and mists of paganism-thinking of Deity in terms of impersonality, with idolatry as its inevitable accompaniment-will close round the spirit created for comrade- ship with God. But the Father safeguards his child. It is not the value held, it is the value withheld, that challenges attention

19191 IS TITHING WORTH WHILE?

and proclaims ownership. Every day, conscious of the portion that he may not· touch, the man remembers God the Owner of all– until, one day, he abused his trust and separated himself from the heavenly communion. The old Eden story is majestic and changeless in ethical and religious teaching!

The corollary of the separated portion is illustrated further by the fact that the tenth of income, as a uniform portion to be set apart for religious use, was recognized by several of the ancient nations and suggests a common tradition. The tithe of Jehovah definitely was commanded at the beginning of the Jewish nation and was observed throughout the history of the chosen people.

Now, in naming the tenth, there is no suggestion of legalism, that "eternal triangle" (the law, the curse, the blessing), which always is the same hard and pagan thing no matter whether it is found in a Hindu temple, or a Mohammedan mosque, or a Christian church. "With freedom did Christ set us free." No compulsion, as of the law, shall entangle us again in a yoke of bondage. Nevertheless, while a Christian must be free, he is not at liberty to look away from reasonable evidence.

The case is this: A Christian man holds in possession certain values which he recognizes to be the Lord's. To him Deity is not a philosophic conception but is the personal and living God. He desires to acknowledge God's ownership and is fmniliar with the principle of the separated portion. As to the amount which he shall separate he asks with open mind, "What amount would be fitting 1" The history of Israel enables him to set down certain facts that bear upon his inquiry; Because Christian intelligence seeks to discern the loving desire of our Father, and Christian loyalty leaps to perform it, the tithe emerges as the basis of his acknowledgment and the beginning of his stewardship. This is the realm of high spirtual ethics.

Two conclusions seem unavoidable. First, if a man omits acknowledgment of the divine mvnership, except in such amount as may sult his present convenience, he has committed the sin of presumption and is entitled to the stinging rebuke of the prophet, "Will a man rob God1"

Second, if, in the face of God's revealed will and of voluminous human testimony, a man insists that he has received special illumination to set apart some other portion, rather than a tenth, he is fairly entitled to ask himself if he be not self-deceived.

In the case of those kingly s'Ouls who say, "I should give a fifth of my income, or a half; a tenth does not represent my ability to give"-they simply have confused acknowledgment with steward~ ship. The former is an obligation of honor, the latter is a program of partnership. If a man is poor in substance, though rich in faithfulness, the living Lord will make up to him whatsoever he

shall lack. Let him therefore pay his tenth ungrudgingly and thus humbly challenge the faithfulness of God. If a man's material wealth increases, a tenth still is his acknowledgment; after this is rep.dered, let his gifts be according to his partnership. But let poor and rich together acknowledge the sovel'eignty of their cammon Lord.

In the furtherance of the Christian Stewardship Movement, it is possible that enthusiastic tithers may have pressed Old and New Testament teachings farther than the Scriptures warrant. Surely such enthusiasm may be treated with indulgence, especially when we remember the abysmal indifference against which stewardship principles must make heudway. No demand is made concerning the separated portion, except this: That the Christian shall, after study and prayer, have reasonable assurance in his own mind that the portion set apart as acknowledgment is one that is pleasing unto God.

It is here that the tithe "bites," as Robert Speer trenchantly remarks, and the preaching of it compels attention and sometimes disquiet. The. non-tither is required to state clearly to his own mind his reason for withholding the portion definitely recognized to have been the will of God in other centuries and suggestive of our Father's desire for His children. It will not do to beg the question and say, "Some men can give much more," and "Some ought not to give so much," for this is not a question of "free will offering" or beneficence but of acknowledgment.

At bottom the difficulty is this: most of us, though we talk largely of "democracy," have not yet learned the democratic principle of team-work under majority rules. We carry our protestant insistence on private judgment to an autocratic and destructive conclusion. We insist on private signals though we spoil the game J But to men who are accustomed to take counsel, and who study God's dealings with other men "by way of example," it comes as a compulsion of Christian loyalty to set apart the portion which they are sure God did name until they are very sure that God has named for them another.

The Church has no call to separate a man from his money. To attempt it under whatsoever name of human betterment, or in furtherance ·of any so-called "financial plan," is to commit violence against a righteous human instinct, the instinct of possession. But the Church has a call to set forth the profound and intimate relation which exists between a man and his money. That relation constitutes a trust. The terms of the trust already are established and the trust itself is defined and developed in the Christian law of stewardship. The rendering of the tithe is the acknowledgment of the trust and the beginning of its administration.

Is tithing worth while? If the foregoing paragraphs are cor-

IS TITHING WORTH WHILE?

rect in 'principle and clear in statement, then it is superfluous to revert to the question which stands as a caption at the head of this article. The tithe will take care of the Kingdom-that is plain, although church support is not the basis on which the tithe is builded. The tithe is one hundred per cent efficiency-that has been demonstrated, times over, although efficiency is not the keyword of this life-giving program of the Lord. Tithing is "worth while "-not the results of it, but tithing itself-as worship and honor, and loyalty are worth while.

Christian testimony has established two facts of general experience-tithing, as' a financial plan, brings personal prosperity and church efficiency. But these facts of experience should not be over-stressed. Habits of thrift, care and accuracy, encouraged by tithing, would tend to produce these results, in any case, without claiming for the tithe a special or divine sanction. It does not require mathematical genius to "cipher" the sum total that would be brought into the Kingdom if OhriJstian people would set apart a tenth for this purpose-the average of income in America is known, and church members have their equitable share.

It is quite possible to produce an argument that tithing is worth while purely as a financial expedient. Unhappily such arguments frequently present the tithe as a painted jack-in-the-box, quoting Scripture, in order to cajole unintelligent and unwilling church members into supporting the Kingdom, and yet with scant reference to spiritual and Christian ideals. For the sake of reverence let such arguments be built up-for they can be-without ex parte quotations from the Word of God. With the principle of the tithe recognized in Christian ethics, its efficiency and expediency readily will appear. From any large Christian viewpoint the tithe is "worth while," as in ancient days, because it is the acknowledgment of God's ownership, of' His sovereignty-lest a man fall into the easy mistake of thinking that he "owns" what he is given only to "possess," and sin lift its head of pride in God's own presence. . But the tithe is worth while for a different reason, a more human reason, than any we have named. It is the "heaven side" of a majestic sphere. The tithe reveals the goodness of God. The purpose of it is to enlarge the man himself. The blessing of obedience enriches the Kingdom only because it enriches the man.' The tithe is God's memory token. It is the Father's sweet care for· a man when most the man needs caring for-when he is maki ng and spending money.,

ARMENIAN REFUGEES COMING DOWN FROM Ml'. ZION, JERSUSALElI1

(Note old woman carrying her grown daughter)

of Liberated

BY MAJOR STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, ALEPPO, SYRIA Member of the American Red Cross Commission to Palestine A BIG British transport steamed slowly through the Surz Canal, approaching Port Said. The decks were covered with men in khaki returning from Mesopotamia and along the rails of the lower decks were crowded 586 Armenian refugees from Bagh- dad. Scarcely a man was to be se£'n among them and very few middle aged or old women. The majority were young women and children. Here was one of the waves of the war, started upon its course by the tempest of cruelty which raged in Asia Minor, Ar- menia, Kurdistan and Northern Mesopotamia. The Turkish Gov- ernment, with calculating malice and brutal effectiveness, had driven southward and eastward into exile hundreds of thousands of the Armenian race. The British forces entering Baghdad and Rama- dieh found many fragments of these Armenian people shut up in Arab huts and tents and city houses. Orders were issued to lib- erate every refugee and gather all in Baghdad. The widows and orphans were placed under the care of Dr. Lavy, American Consul and representative of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief. In seven or eight months thousands of the de- portees were set free from their humiliating bondage in the plains of Nineveh and Babylon and many found employment in the mar- ket of Baghdad or in the camps about the city. But the girls and young women had been ~hrough such an odyssey of suffering, and so many of the little children were orphans, without even a relative to volunteer to care for them, that the British authorities decided to send these 586 down the Tigris and around Arabia to the refugee camp on the sands at Port Said-a name meaning "the Blessed Haven." Scarcely any of these Armenians wish to emi- grate to North or South America. From every corner of the prov- inces of Turkey have these people come and they are intent upon returning to their home towns. This is the desire, although they know that their houses have been looted and occupied by the Turks or have been burned to ashes. They look to the British to protect them and have strangely bright and persistent hopes that they will find at least some of their men folk still in the land of the living. .

The tragic narratives of these people show what a shame it would be if America and the Allies should compromise with the Turkish Government or deal leniently in the final terms. It is not a question of restricting the Turks. They should not be allowed to maintain any fraction of power, for they do not govern and do not know what government is. The Turks, the Circassians and the Sl1

DISTRIBUTING BIBLES TO THF; RF;FUGF;ES The Gregorian priest is distributing Bibles of the British and Foreign Bible Society to the school , children at Port Said Kurds wreck and ruin everything they touch. They are never con~ structive, but only destructive and their alliance with Germanyhas made them worse than before. The Arabs, too, have used the dreadful opportunity to violate and steal. Let the Armenian women and girls give their own statements. And I who have seen their scars and have watched their faces and their eyes as they speak, can vouch for the veracity of the witness they bear.

. Aghavrii came from Solos in the province of Brousa. Aghavni means "Dove" in Armenian. Solos was an entirely Armenian village of more than eight hundred families.

"All of us were driven out in the deportations of the summer of 1915. My husband was drafted and sent to the Dardanelles. Whether he was killed or not I do not know. I have lost him completely. Chazar was his name and he was a stonemason by trade. I was still counted a bride though we had been married three years. My little boy .could . not stand the marching in the summer heat and he died on the road from sunstroke. My father, mother and sister were ordered to stay for a time in Konia. I was told to move on. Later I heard that my father had died at Masken near Aleppo. My older brother, twenty-two years of age, died of hunger, and my little brother, a lad of ten, perished from the cold in December in the foothills of the Taurus. My third brother, age eighteen, was seized by the Circassians at Dier Zoar on the Euphrates and cut to pieces. I was made a servant iI an Arab hut. From that house I was roughly turned out and taken by another Arab to Ramadieh, far to the southeast. When the British advanced from the direction of Baghdad the Arab locked me up, but I knocked and called and at last they heard me."

STORIES OF LIBERATED ARMENIANS

"What is your idea of the British" I asked.

"God bless them one and all. They saved our lives, and had they come · sooner they would have saved thousands more. I can never express to you how very kind they were. They took us to a large comfortable house in Baghdad where each of us was given a bed. The American Consul, Dr.

Lavy, took care of us."

"What are the scars on your forehead, your cheeks and your chin?"

"The Arabs had tatooed me with indigo, after the manner of Moham- medan women and when I was set free I felt the .shame of these marks so keenly that I persuaded a British doctor to cauterize each spot. I ·would rather be disfigured than branded as I was before." .

The story of Kronik, the wife of Toros Karasarkisian of Bilejik near Brousa is as follows: "My husband was a carpenter and was sent by the army to work at Kerkuk, near Baghdad. Then our family made the long journey and joined him. My brother-in-law, who was a sergeant in the Kerkuk garrison, was taken to Bitlis. One night he was strangled, then slashed to death, as I know from eye-witnesses who escaped. A telegram was sent to his wife to say that he died in hospit.al." (Note the craft of sending this telegram to avoid any punishment after the war, if the British should make an enquiry.) "My little girl Anna was scarcely two when the Turkish mounted police came and tied my husband hand and foot and dragged him AMBIAN WOMF;N RF;FUGF;F;S FLF;F;ING ACROSS THF; DESF;RT

off to Mosul. They charged him with being a spy. This was utterly false. He always stuck to his trade and never mixed in political affairs. I have never since heard a word from him.

"Beautiful young girls., even some five and six years old, were violated by the Turks, especially the Army officers, and were then passed on to the Arabs, Circassians and Kurds. They dragged the girls by the hair and arms. Everyone over eight was violated and they were then thrown out, in a terrible condition, crying bitterly and were left to wend their way into the towns to beg for bread. Ve were tatooed by force, our arms and feet being firmly bound beforehand.

"The English sought out every house in Baghdad and freed the women and children. They opened an orphanage and Consul Lavy, who was put in charge, cared for us with gifts from America."

Santoukht of Sivas is a most attractive girl, fourteen years of age, with an inexpressible sadness in her face. Her father died of typhus before the deportation. Her brother, twenty-five years of age, was drafted into the Turkish army and has not been seen since.

Santoukht and her mother were ordered to take the road to Aleppo. They were driven purposely by waterless routes from Aleppo to Deir Zoar and the mounted police kept them away from the wells so that they were obliged to drink foul water. Her mother became exhausted and was just able to drag herself along. After two days without water they came to a filthy greenish pool, into which a corpse and a camel had been thrown the day before. The mother was so weak and so parched that she bowed herself down and drank of this awful water and soon afterward died in great pain.

Santoukht had a sister with two babies, and on the way to Aleppo the soldiers separated the sisters saying, "Let whoever will have these two." At Kerkuk (near Bagdad) a Turk sent his wife to the bath one day and dragged Santoukht into his house. For nearly a year he kept her secretly as a slave. When the English entered the town she escaped, pregnant, and appealed to an English officer who rescued her and took care of her like a father.

Angele of Akshehir, province: of Kania, fourteen years old, is a large plump rosy girl with blue. eyes and soft brown hair, a good evidence of Dr. Lavy's generous care during the months of convalescence. She told me this pitiful story: "My father by paying a £45. tax according to Turkish law had been let off from military service, so VI hen the deportation orders came my mother and father, my sister eighteen years old, my two brothers and myself all went off together. Most of the Armenians leaving Akshehir had to walk or hire wagons, but by paying one pound each through a brakeman on the railway we managed to board a cattle car as far as Bozanti in Konia province in the Taurus Mountains. 'I'hence we marched to Osmanieh and Maskanieh. By paying two pounds each we secured a raft and floated down the Euphrates, for our orders were to proceed to Deir Zoar.

"From there we went on foot to Miadin where the Arabs tortured my father until he died of fever and fear. The Turkish guards now drove us off into the Eastern desert, a fearfully hot waste, with no trees or grass, or inhabitants. The guards picked out all the boys above ten and shot them.

e..n

en MAJOR STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE TELLING BIBLE STORIES TO RESCUED CHILDREN IN JERUSALEM

My big brother was also dragged off in this way and put to death. We were withdrawn by the Circassians one hour from the village, to a certain hiIl, twelve or fourteen were taken at a time, heads cut off and the bodies thrown into a large hewn tank which had served as a reservoir or well.

"When my group was taken the well was full. The Circassians had become tired of the horrid work and they threw me unwounded into the' reservoir where I fell in the midst of the bleeding corpses. By and by some Arabs of the worst sort came and dragged out the bodies to steal the clothing, They stripped off my dress and threw me back again. I was too nauseated and too terrified to speak or to resist. The cries of the living were awful. Some were suffocated by bodies thrown in by the Circassians. When I cried for mercy an Arab came and slashed my arm, and as he' climbed past me he struck me on the head. Then a Circassian noticed that I was slowly crawling out and he fired, wounding me in the foot.

"For six days I was in that terrible place, without food or drink. My lips became cracked and parched from thirst so that I rubbed blood on them to moisten them. I longed to die and prayed to God mercifully to shorten my agony. After the first day there was an awful stench. The Circassians, looting and reviling, ordered the Arabs to gather brushwood and burn the bodies in the tank. 'Ve who still survived dragged ourselves to the farthest corner. Brush was thrown in and then splashed with petroleum and set on fire. There were piteous cries as the smoke and flames spread in our direction.

Here the girl broke down and it was some time before she could continue her narrative.

"Finally an Arab came and found me and declared that he would take me to be his wife. An Arab woman standing at the mouth of the tank said, 'Leave her alone. She is smeared with blood and she is. deformed bv her. wounds. She will die anyway.' But the Arab replied, 'If she lives she is ours. If she dies what do we care? I am going to take her.' He carried me to a stream, utterly exhausted and nauseated. Here he brought me some water to wash, and some coarse bread. But I could not eat it that day. For six months I lay sick and wounded, outside the Arab's goats' hair tents. My wounds festered at first but slowly began to heal. An aged Arab took pity and bound them up and changed the rags once in a while. At last I recovered.

"These Arabs migrated and sold me for three lean sheep to people of the town of Ramadieh. A small Armenian boy went and told the British soldiers that a Christian girl named Angele was held as a servant in a certain Arab house in Ramadieh. The British came into the house and gave. me medical treatment and set me free. They put me in a lorry and sent me to Baghdad. And now God has given me strength to recover and to make the journey to Port Said."

Seranoush Ghazarian of Tokat is a beautiful girl of thirteen, with clear skin and dark eyes and curly brown hair. She bears conspicuous tatoo marks upon her forehead, nose, cheeks, chin and wrists. B~ nature she is a graceful, gentle girl, and through her. experiences an infinite sadness has come into her face. It was with. an effort that she controlled her sobs and told of her experience in the deserts. She was nine years old when set out on the march with her mother, aunt and cousins. Her father was bound and carried

~TOl{!ES" OF LIBERATED ARMENIANS

off to Sivas where he was killed. Her aunt died of thirst in the mountains.

At last they came to a stream and drank and drank. The Turks commanded them all to become Moslems but they refused to deny Christ.

The Turks took the young cousin by force, after beating the mother for objecting. One of the Aflab women seized Seranoush by the arm and threw her into the stream, but afterwards dragged her out and made her a slave.

She WIllS so ill from exhaustion that she could not eat and was so wasted and thin that the Arabs counted her as good for nothing and abandoned her. Then an Arab from a different tribe found her and an Arab woman took care of the child after a fashion. Later she was given in marriage to a cer- tain Arob who sometimes petted her "and again he beat her. He was forty years of age and kept the ten-year-old wife for about fourteen months.

An Armenian steward from Dr.

Lavy's orphanage came to buy dates and discovered Seranoush and several other girls. An Ar- menian young man was sent from Bagdad on horseback to rescue her, but as she was dressed in ragged Arab clothes and her skin was tanned and tatooed, he did not know that she was an Armenian girl when he passed her in the mar- ket-place. As she walked by him SAVE;D AT LAST I a second time she quickly made the sign of the Cross and in a moment On;re~fo~~~ ~~~di~3 – ~r~e:r~sio~rl:ch~~r i~ad he had her with him in the saddle her old mountain home and galloped away. This young man rescued perhaps forty young girls. The older girls had Amb babies and for utter shame they dare not go to the home provided by the American Consul. So they remained in Felluja for some time and refused to disclose their identity.

Among the 586 survivors who have reached the shelter of the

refugee camp at Port Said there are 200 women, five infants, six- men, 186 girls and 189 boys. The American Red Cross Commission to Palestine and the Near East maintains a diet kitchen where 1,235 convalescents and young children are provided for daily. A group of industrial shops have been started where embroidery, refugee garments, army shirts, wooden combs, blue cotton cloth, woolen rugs and many other useful things are made. The Red Cross has also provided baths and school tents, and has built a children's ward as part of the camp hospital. In a large tent near the Suez Oanal eighty lively children have the happiest kind of a time in their day nursery. The camp is administered by British officers serving under General Allenby, but much of the actual relief distribu.tion and the employment of more than one thousand of the refugees is entrusted to the American Red Cross. Oaptain J. A. Brown, formerly of the faculty of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, Syria, i.s the Red Oross officer commanding. He is ably assisted by Lieutenants Loehr and MacQuiston and by Miss Kinney, Miss Putney, Miss Blake and Miss Oampion. There is a good team spirit, and America has, through these representatives, won the esteem and affection and fervent gratitude of these eight thousand homeless Armenians.

A Christian Service Program for Europe BISHOP THEODORE S. HENDERSON, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Executive Secretary of the War Emergency and Reconstruction Department of the Methodist Episcopal Church .

M ILLIONS of people in every country of Europe have no connection with any church. ,These people should be in- cluded in the reconstruction program of the American churches. The idea of social service also has been omitted from European religious systems, and this should be interpreted to them from a definitely Ohristian angle and put into practice with com- mon sense. .An investigating committee of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch went to Europe recently and were received by both the president of France and the king of Italy, as well as by many local officials. Marshal Joffre, himself a Protestant, expressed his personal joy that the Anlerican Ohurch was going to aid' in reconstruction. In speaking of the needs of the French people, he said: "They will need not merely material assistance. Moral help will be required also, for there is bound to be a tendency to let down morally in the face of such great losses and destruction."

Both the French and Italian g'overnments furnished official

A CHRISTIAN SERVICE PROCRAM FOR

RF;SULTS OF THF; WAR AT NOYON, NORTHERN FRANCE-THE BIRTHPLACE OF JOHN CALVIN cars and guides so that the deputation might go through the devastated areas and form some idea of the physical needs .of the people. What we saw, we can never make the people at home realize.

In restoring the villages and relieving the population, we must in many cases help existing agencies rather than establish

additional work. For instance we are helping the Committee of llilhabilitation of the French Protestant Church, and are contrib- uting to Signor Bergamini's hospital for the care of Italian tuber- oular children.

As the result of the recent studies in Europe, the Methodist Episoopal Church has decided to engage in three main lines of service; namely, work among the orphans, in large cities, and- rehabilitation of devastated areas.

Care for the orphans was naturally one of the earliest forms of relief work. As the children came across the Swiss border or d9Wll from northern France, Dr. Bysshe, of the Frenoh Methodist mission, made a home for them in an old chateau at Grenoble.

•. One typical case is that of an eleven-year-old Alsatian girl ntwied Katherine, the eldest of five ohildren. At the beginning of the war a bomb struck their home and killed her father. Later, the mother aided a French soldier by giving him some of her hus- b~nd's clothes and for this the Germans shot her as a spy. As the head of the family, Katherine gathered her brothers around her, took the baby in her arms, and joined the throng of refugees who were hurrying toward Nancy. Just before they reached the oity, one of the little boys died of fatigue. The others reached Nancy and a French Protestant chaplain sent them to the Grenoble home.

At the close of the war there were four of these orphan homes in France and one in Italy. What shall be done with· regard to tl).ese institutions? The problem of the children is, fortunately, only temporary. After a few years, they will be able to care for themselves, but foundations for other work have been laid and must be conserved. At Charneu, near Lyons, orphan boys are cared for on a 250 acre farm, where they are trained and where the practical application of religion to agriculture is demonstrated. The old French methods of agriculture will have to be modified as a result of the war, and at this farm the people will learn to use machinery in place of the destroyed man-power. One orphan- age is to be established on the Marne battle field to commemorate the victory won with the aid of. American forces.

We expect also to establish a general trade school and a de- partment to train some of the boys for leadership in rural churches. Another agricultural experiment and demonstration station is to be founded in Sicily, one in the Jugo-Slav state, and one in Bul- . garia.

Naples is a type of the city work of the Methodist Church in Italy. The mission has been there for a number of years and has a four~story central building, two floors of which are being used for orphans. Signor Riccardo Santi a year ago took two children into his home and he now has eighty. The boys and girls should

A CHRISTIAN SERVICE PROGRAM FOR EUROPE

be moved to the suburbs and the space used for other work more needed in the city. One immediate necessity is for a day nursery. A clinic will naturally follow the establishment of the nursery.

Since Naples is a great port, there should be work for sailors and emigrants and we are going to establish a sailors' home with gymnasium, shower baths, and a canteen. For the thousands of Italians who come to the United States we hope to open a bureau which will teach the beginnings of Amerioanization. We 'are going to have classes for teaching simple English so that when the Italians reach the United States they can be understood.

Much of the work of rehabilitation will be in the devastated regions of Italia Irredenta. The Methodist Episcopal Church hrus been established in Italy for forty years, and we can rely upop native leadership to carry on much of the work of reconstruction. A FRENCH GIRt~~~NING AGAIN TO These Italians are intense patriots and are eager to take up the· work of rebuilding their country. More than a year ago during the darkest days of the war, when the Austrian army was oooupying northern Italy, they expressed their faith in ultimate victory by voting to hold their 1919 Conference in Trieste. Another reason for working in Haly is that fewer relief agencies are operating in that territory although the need is equally great. Where the Austrians invaded Italy there are places where not one house is standing and others where there was not left a window, not a piece of furniture. The farms have been stripped of everything-live stock, implements, everything. How can a man rehabilitate his home when he has nothing to start with, no implements, stock furniture, or windowsT Naturally in regions like these the religious appeal must come first through milk and blankets rather that through sermons and tracts. Throughout the devastated country relief stations have been opened under the charge of an Italian pastor and, if possible, a district nurse. Later we may begin the organization of churches, but first we must relieve physical distress.

Interview With Dr. Ebina of

BY THE REV. WM. J. HUTCHINS OF OBERLIN Mr. Hutchins is on a tour of the Asiatic mission fields with Dr. Sherwood Eddy and sends this illleresting item from Tokyo, describing his conversation with one of the leading Japanese Christian preachers.

The day after Christmas Mr. Davis escorted us to the home of the able and eloquent pastor of the most important Congregu.tional (Kumai) church in Tokyo. Dr. Ebina is a pupil of the elder Dr. Davis of the Doshisha. At the door of his dainty home, we took off our clumsy western shoes, and were welcomed to a room, in which were European chairs and table, a reed organ, and a revolving book-case filled with theological and philosophical books. The pastor met us with beautiful grace and talked in better English than we could command.

We asked him of church federation in Japan. He said, "We are getting along very well together. TJJ.ere are some laymen who would like to have one united Church of Christ in Japan, but I do not think that this will come." "Would you say that more missionaries were now needed in Japan1" "Yes; now more than ever. The old Japan died in 1868. Then came the new Japan of Father Davis's time, the Japan wllich welcomed the new material civilization of the West. Our statesmen went first to America, but found her t60 democratic. They then studied England, a monarchy, but soon discovered that she was a democracy. Then Marquis Ito went to Germany, and found what he wanted, and framed a constitution with Germany in view. Soon our. educational and military systems were fashioned on the lines drawn by Germany. In reading German books, I have seen that our teachers have used German philosophy to support their ideas of government. Until last July, most of our leaders believed that Germany would win the war. They thought that Wilson. and the English leaders were hypocrites. And now that Germany is defeated, they do not know what to do. The Japan of Father Davis's time is now dead, and there is a new Japan, with new ideals and new hopes. America began the work of enlightenment in Japan i but she has not kept it up. She has simply made good the losses by death and retirement. She must now complete the work which she began. If she does . not, I dread to think of the developments of the next ten or fifteen years."

This prophet of the new social order has in his church a resident membership of 600, and ministers to many teachers and students of the capital.

522

Aspects of Modern

BY A RESIDENT OF SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH T HE Mormon leaders having full authority in the church are able to launch surprises or to do unexpected things. In view of the whispering among certain members of the Mormon church that new plural marriages are being winked at by the authorities, and in view of rather outspoken surmises by freethinking outsiders in the East that the war will open the way for a re-valuation and perhaps for the sanction of plural marriages in some quarters, the action of the leaders of the Mormon church at the last October Conference was rather sensational. At this Conference Apostle Penrose, speaking for the First Presidency of the church said: "Any man who claims to hold the priesthood and who goes about whispering that it is all right to engage in plural marriage is a rebel against the church and the law of the state. He is an outlaw. Such marriages are not marriages at all. Advisors are equally culpable with actual offenders. Both are displeasing to the Lord, to the authorities of the church and are offensive to citizens by whom they are surrounded."

President Joseph F. Smith and others approved Apostle Penrose's denunciation.

There is here no repudiation of the principle ·of plural marriage "and no renunciation of belief in its holiness in these outbreaks of counsel. The teaching and practice of the principle is discontinued, though not without hope that in good times to come, the eyes of the nations may be opened. Brigham H. Roberts unveils the attitude of the Mormon church clearly when he writes: "If the labors and sufferings of the church for this principle have done nothing more, this much at least has been accomplished-the saints have borne testimony to the truth-and it is for God to vindicate His own law and open the way for its establishment on the earth which doubtless He will do when His kingdom shall come in power and when His will shall be done in earth as it is in heaven.'"

Roberts, who as a polygamist was refused a seat in the Congress of the United States, was appointed to serve as a chaplain in a United States regiment somewhere in France, t.hough he has never severed his relation with his plural wives. Apostles Penrose and Grant have been polygamists, though now through death bereft by Providence of superfluous wives. Joseph F. Smith, the President of the church, lived until his death with three or four wives. It is evident that the leaders of the church are embarrassed by the disposition of some of their people not only to stand by them in theory but to follow their example. It is also probable that they S23

are beginning to realize that the polygamous repute of the Mor- mon church troubles the 12,000 Mormons boys in the army, as well as the Mormon missionaries who are sent forth to win proselytes. One Mormon zealot in the army complained that he had been called down when he wished to testify to the divine authority of Joseph Smith in a Y. M. C. A. meeting at one of the training camps. Com- plaint was made in a public meeting in Salt Lake Oity that several Mormon elders had been rejected as chaplains or Y. M. O. A. secretaries on the ground that the Mormons were not Christians.

n is more to the point to say that they consider themselves as the only Ohristians and speak of non-Mormons as "so-called Christians. " The American Government has been more than fair, it has been gracious to the Mormons. There are at least three chaplains of the ~formon faith in the U. S. Army,-Brigham H. ·Roberts, Calvin S. Smith. son of the late President Smith, and Herbert B. Maw. These Mormon chaplains are supposed to be assigned to Utah regiments.

One of the most aggressive sectarian movements of the Mormon church has been through lectures and reading advertisement articles in Eastern cities and Eastern papers. Apostle Talmage, a professor in the State University in Utah, has been set apart for such work. During August Apostle Talmage lectured on "Mor- 'monism and the War" in Ohicago, Milwaukee, St. Paul, Minneapolis and other cities of the Middle West. For some months he has been writing a column each week for a string of prominent newspapers. This they print, the Mormon church paying the usual advertising rates.

Despite the fact that the Mormons unchurch all outside of their own ranks, they are eager to be recognized as Christian by the various families of the Christian Church. A young Mormon, when he finds himself in a non-Mormon company is apt to say when asked his religious affiliations, "I am a Protestant." This is in spite of the fact that only Mormons believe that Joseph Smith was a prophet of God; that the Book of Mormon, and Doctrine and Covenants, including the chapter on plural marriage, were given by inspiration of God; that there are many gods and one may become a god, and that the president of the Mormon church is "the mouthpiece of God, Christ's vice-regent on earth, II and His will as sent down through the Mormon priesthood is final in all matters of faith and practice.

There are in the world perhaps 500,000 Mormons. This includes Mormon children, the Reformed Church of J osephites, and all nominal Mormons. Of this number not more than 250,000 have close connection with Mormonism as a religion. At least fourfifths of this Mormon population is resident on a line extending from Alberta, Canada, to Colonia Juarez, Mexico. More than

SOME ASPECTS OF MODERN MORMONISM

three7fifths of the Mormon people are settled in Utah. In southern Idaho, where the Mormons are strongest outside of Utah, non- Mormon immigration is coming in like a flood, and even in Utah the two cities, Salt Lake and Ogden, which with their environs contain one-third of the population of the State, are more than half non-Mormon.

Oonditions in Utah are changing, rather slowly perhaps, but changing in the right direction. The Amelia Palace of Salt Lake, built by Brigham Young for his favorite wife, is now owned by a Gentile, and is the headquarters of the Red Cross Ohapter of Salt Lake Oounty. In it Mormons and non-Mormons work together under non-Mormon leadership. Naogly Oastle, in southern Utah, which was planned for a connubial corporation consisting of one man and some five or six women, when polygamy was disturbed, was used chiefly as a wine cellar, and now that "Dixie wine" is outlawed, it has been traNsformed into a cannery. There is an article pDOhibiting polygamy in the Utah state constitution· and there probably will be an article in it before long prohibiting the sale and manufacture of intoxicants.

Dnly within the last few years has the Fourth of .July, out national holiday, come to its own in competition with the 24th of July, the great Mormon holiday. A similar change is taking place in the celebration of Ohristmas. A generation ago more was made of the 24th of December as the birthday of Joseph, the Prophet, than was made of any celebration of the birth of Ohrist. Not only Ohristmas but Easter songs have now. their place in the Mormon tabernacles and Sunday-schools. Until a few years ago " America" was sung to a hymn in praise of the Mormon priesthood and prophet, and" My Oountry, 'tis of Thee" was not found in the Mormon hymnbook. After the Smoot trial, this and other national hymns were added and now are sung with loyal zest. Within the last two years one might hear "Praise to the Man who Oommuned with Jehovah" a hymn in praise of Joseph Smith sung at the Mormon sacramental service. Now the leaders of the church are making some effort to make this ser:vice more reverent, and are giving more emphasis to the significance accorded to the Lord's Supper in their prayer of consecration which they have so long used merely as a form.

The Mormon is somewhat of a Moslem and a pagan and much at ease in Zion over his sins, but many of the people are better than their creed or get some moral and religious sustenance out of the Ohristian elements they find in that creed. They have inherited or have absorbed much of Ohristian truth through contact with Ohristian teachers and ancestors, to which many have been driven by the exigencies of bitter experience or ·attracted by the love of God's Spirit.

Leading Questions

A. MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D.

Acts 1:6 to 8 T HE apostles were slow of understanding, dull of hearing and narrow in vision until after Pentecost. And blindness has in part fallen upon some of their successors to-day. In the upper room in Jerusalem they crowded into one short sentence their threefold misconception of the Kingdom and its character, based upon false premises, and then capped it with impatient interrogation marks. WhoT When? Whatf Lord wilt thou not do it1 Has the time not come now? Is the restored Kingdom not to be Israel's possession and prerogative and glory~ To each one of these questions Jesus Christ gives a corrective, contradictory answer and one that is prophetic as well as didactic. It is a rebuke and a challenge for us as well as for them, I. WHO? Apart from Christ we can do nothing, but without us He can not carry out His program for the .world. Not the Incarnate Son of God alone, but the sons of God energized by His Spirit are to carry the tidings of the Kingdom and bring it in.

(a) Ye shall receive power for the super-human task. (b) Ye shall be my witnesses-in My bodily absence-for My Holy Spirit will come upon you. Men have often tried to escape their own responsibility by casting it on God. Mr. Ryland at Northampton in 1191 said to William Carey "Young man sit down! When God pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your help or mine!" Theoretically we have passed beyond this attitude, but our personal response to His command and our per capita gifts are still an apology for our apathy rather than an index of our enthusiasm. II. WHAT? Not a Temporal Kingdom for Israel alone but God's Kingdom for the whole world; the Gospel for all humanity. "These words" says De Wette, "contain the whole plan of the Acts. " They go beyond it and include in their scope all the centuries and all the unoccupied mission-fields today. The task in Jerusalem itself is not yet completed. Allenby's army ushered in a new era. We must still bear witness on the Gold Coast of Africa and also on "the Gold Coast" cf Chicago, New York and other cities, to the remotest parts of the earth and to those who are furthest from the Good Tidings. The words of Christ may well be interpreted to include: (a) City Missions-" JerusalE'm. " (b) District Missions~' , Judea. " (c) Missions to Aliens-" Samaria. "

526

19191 PATIENCE IN MOSLEM EVANGELIZATION

(d) Foreign Missions-"unto the uttermost part of the Elarth."

III. WHEN? "It is not for you" He replied, "to know the times and seasons is a warning that God holds these in His own authority. " Like impatient children we dig up the seed sown overnight to see whether the blade has appeared. Christ tells us here and in the parable (Mark 4:26-29) "The earth beareth fruit of herself." The processes of nature and of the Kingdom are secret and gradual. Not peering or prophesying but patience wins result. The church has often spent more energy in calculat- ing the times and seasons of the harvest than in ploughing and sowing the fallow ground. God has arranged the time-table of coming events Himself. Those who thought. they knew have again and again proved the futility of human arithmetic when it con- cerns the epochs of the Eternal. The only time that concerns us is NOW. "This Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in the whole world first; then shall the end come. But as to that day and the exact time no one knows-not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but the Father alone." .

The apostles were to be less prophets of the future than wit- nesses of the past. The very obscurity of prophecy as to exact times and seasons is a warning that God holds these in His own power. These words of Christ therefore put all the emphasis on personal responsibility, YE; and on the urgency of the task be- cause of its colossal dimensions; and our insufficiency in ourselves.

HE CAN DO IT IF liE WILL; not" we can do it if we will. " We must not only watchfully wait till He comes but we must mercilessly work that He may come.

Patiencejn Moslem Evangelization* BY GEORGE SWAN, CAIRO, EGYPT Secretary of the Egypt General Mission T HE Biblical conception of patience differs considerably from our modern use of the word. Influenced, perhaps, by centuries of monasticism, we are inclined to connect the thought of patience with that of a quiet passivism, slowness to anger, a patient forbearance. Patience in the New Testament is a word full of virility. It is the patient endurance of the soldier that givoo him the fruits of victory, just as it seems almost beyond his grasp, by what has been so aptly called" stick-at-it-ness."

There can be no doubt that thbs virtue is the great need not only of missionaries to Mohammedans and their Home Boa'rds, but of those that support them in prayer and with their substance. Compared with other mission fields, there is little encouragement from • Condensed from the Mill/em WwId.

the visible results of the work. It is essentially a work of faith, though we must not forget that faith reacts on sight, opening the eyes to see and understand God's wonderful workings amongst Mohammedans, and His preparation of them for the reception of our glQrious message. . For all who seek the evangelization of the Moslem world, there comes the message "Ye have need of patience"-patient, virile, courageous endurance, coupled with diligent faith and free from sluggishness, faint-hearted flinching and drawing.back. A most valuable study with this end in view can be made of the Epistle to the Hebrews, takng Patience as the keyword.

First, look at some .of the marks of those who had drawn back, of those who had gone faT and then fell away, and who were to be a warning to those who were in danger of doing so.

(1). They had been so long under instruction that they ought to have been teachers, yet they had become children in intelligence.

(2). They had been slothful, sluggish, slack about inheriting the promises, not steadfastly believing them and making them theirs.

(3). They had been neglecting true Christian fellowship and so failed to provoke one another to love and good works.

(4). They had neglected the Word of God, "spoken to us in a Son," and had been consequently carried away with divers and strange doctrines.

(5). They had cast away their joyful confidence with its great· recompense of reward.

Now apply some of these warnings. It is not an easy matterr to become an intelligent teacher of' Mohammedans, understanding their mentality and applying the great truths of the Gospel to them in an effective way. Time should be ever bridging the mental gulf between the Mohammedan and the would-be Christian teacher. Are. there not many who, having started with confident assurance that they were called of God to this work, have grown more effective in their power of presenting the Gospel to Mohammedans 1 They seem to have become satisfied with the routine work of a missionary's life, becoming less and less effective as the years have gone by. This is not only a loss to the Mohammedans to whom God intended them to be the messengers, hut is fraught with spiritual danger to the missiona.ry.

The Word of God is full of promises for the worker among Mohammedans, and has some especially bright promises for particular fields. Arre missionaries laying hold uf these promises, making them theirs, and receiving from them a full assurance of hope 1 Or are they allowing so called modern scholarship to present them with a Bible that is emasculated of the revealed truth of God that is intended to be "a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawns1" Then there aTe other promises, of spiritual endowment,

19191 PATIENCE IN M(OSLEM EVANGELIZATION

without which all the mental bridging of the gulf between Mohammedan and teacher will be of no avail. Are we being diligent in laying hold of these f And again there is the spirit of wisdom and revelation that enables us to look right past the present and to get a vision of the hope of our calling, to get a vista of the wonderful purposes of God in gathering; to Himself a people of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues.

Do we realize the importance of Christian fellowship, a real Christian fellow,ship, not a mere perfunctory coming together· of Christians, but a meeting together with purpose of heart to meet together with God? "I thank Thee, 0 Lord, that Thou hast placed so many lights in the upper chamber-so many and so varied. I thank Thee that I do not need to take my rule from one, that each can see his own star in Thy Sky. And yet I thank Thee still mo….e that I do not need to l1est in my own star. Thou hast ordained many lights, not only to prepare a place for me, but to prepare for me many places. Thou wouldest have me, not merely to keep my own glow, but to get f1rom others the color which in me is dim. Thou hast put Peter beside John that the impulsiveness of Peter may be moderated; Thou hast put John beside Peter that the slowness of John may be quickened. llluminate me by my brother's light. Give to my love the quality in which it is not strong. Let me catch the impress of the opposite star. Let me press toward the gate by which I have not found Thee, but by which my brother has found Thee. Help me to sympathize with those who have entered by another door of Thy temple. Reveal to me that my ,song of praise is not complete till it blends with a counterpart in the great symphony. I shall know the meaning of the many voices when I learn the need of Thy manifold grace." So prayed Dr. George Matheson.

Surely it is unnecessary to emphasize the supreme importance of a continuous devotional reading of God's Word that we may learn to know Him who is the Living Word o£ God, the Son in whom He has spoken to llB. If through the pressure of work we neglect this, how soon will we lose the buoyant confidence of a sure and stedfast hope. Surely we have need of steady patience, so that after doing the will of God we may get what we have been promised.

From one cause and another during the years of war, reinforce· ments have not been coming to the field. Some who were ready to come have drawn back on account of the long wait caused by reo strictions on travel. Every missionary society working amongst Mohammedans is on this 3iccount faced with a grave crisis. Ranks need tilling up. Front line troops need relief. Reinforcements need rapid and specialized training. These are matters that call for urgent p'I'ayer and faith. The present is no time for drawing back, no time even for letting organizatioll8 that have been started in the past to "carry on:" with what is left them their initial momentum.

Danger of Strong Drink in

BY AMOS P. WILDER, NEW HAVEN. CONNECTICUT Former Consul General to Hongkong and Shanghai. Secretary of "Yale in China"

T HE four hundred millions of China naturally present an allur- ing field to American alcohol producers. They propose to bring their great facilities-their manufacturing, advertising, selling organization-to bear on the big task of making China drunken.

It is an era of great projects. In the last fifty yearis, Americans have been schooJed to conceive and execute plans on a continental scale that affect millions and the destiny of races. It is not surprising therefore that . China should look attractive to the distilling and brewing magnates. The millions of people have money with which to buy; it remains but to build up an appetite for alcohol in the Chinese people. The cigarette precedent encourages them.

The proposal of the liquor trade to go into China in this large way fills friends of the Chinese with terror. It is one of those "Works of the devil" that refutes those who insist that all's well with the world. It is a reminder of how unsleeping are forces of evil. Nothing less is proposed than the debauching of a nation. Thus far alcohol has played little part in Chinese life. When it is said that men; "must have a stimulant, " I think of the Chinese. A chair bearer will make thirty miles a day and at night ask· only two or three bowls of rice and plenty of weak tea, when he goes to wholesome slumber.

About 1908, Honolulu interests at large expense put up a brewery in Hongkong. They made a modern product, but the natives. did not take to it as was expected and the business was not successful. Doubtless the cost of. a bottle of beer was a factor. Recently the persistent efforts of European makers and sellers of drink have been rewarded among the Chinese. Even casual observation of the native streets of the coast ports shows an increasing number of liquor stores, the wind()ws crowded with bottles of fancy shapes most gaudily be-labelled,and containing the cheapest and most poisonous concoctions, on which the profit is enormous. The work of introducing alcoholic drink into the life of the Chinese is already underway and much progreJss has been made. Unfortunately the foreigners in the ports are themselves hard drinkers and the higher class Chinese, being imitative, conceive that an infinite supply of varied drinks is necessary to public functions.

S30

i'T +t. MA. I,. .#',.t Ill! ;v-

"$ 1~ >t l~ ~. jn. :~ fJ!i 1-)- rot L 'jj.

A CHINESE II.LUS'l'RATION OF THE ROAD 'l'O RUIN THROUGH STRONG DRINK The careless and prosperous young profligate (on the left) becomes the degraded beggar (on the right).

The war has reminded us that the men, the money, the brains and organization for big projects lie at hand for those who can rouse them into action. The American people can be challenged to save China from drink as they have been organized to battle for the French nation in peril of destruction, and to aid their brothers in England with backs against the wall. Let the splendid energy and aspiration of America be directed to this new war to save Chi.na from alcoholism. Let committees be formed headed bv men of affairs to whom the world war has provided spiritual ar~nas commensurate with their abilities. Jesus attracted able men to his standards. Mediocrity is not a Christian virtue. The assets of influence and effectiveness should be organized to ,save China from a new peril.

One concrete thing can be done: our American consular service can be detached from the business of forcing drink on China. The resources of this highly organized service are used to promote American trade in alcoholic drinks. The mails are forever busy carrying information as to what beverages will sell; what districts offer the best opening; how the American brewer and distiller can . get "into the market." This has been going on for years. It is not the wish of the American people that governmental machinery should be thls active in debauching the Chinese.

531

"MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards .

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR PASTORS "What are your best methods?"

This question went to a number of pastors and Mission Board Secretaries who have had success in developing missionary congregations. Here are some of the answers: ASK GOD AND TELL PEOPLE Bolshevism, I. W. W.ism and So- cialism?" "Never ask people, but ask God and tell people." Below there stood out suggestively, This is the message that comes "The Mission Study Program from Pastor D. M. Stearns of March 9-April II, 1919 Germantown, whose small congrega- tion of about two hundred and fifty Christianity and the World's Workers." people, together with his Bible Classes, gave $83,722.00 for missions The inside pages of the folder an- in 1918. "We make no appeals, and nounced: do not solicit funds, but at church and classes we state the" needs, pre- Dates and Topics sent the opportunities, and leave it to Him whose we are and whom we Sunday, March 9 serve to accomplish His pleasure. Morning Sermon, "Missions and Bol- . Like Manoah and his wife, we look on while He doeth wondrously shevism." (Judges 13 :19) for He is surely the Evening-Illustrated Lecture, By Hammer Doer of it all. The results of this method have been gifts of $1,045,- and Hand 598.65 for missionary work in thirty years." Sunday Evening, March 16 Illustrated Lecture, "Our South Amer- RELATING A WHOLE CHURCH TO THE MISSION STUDY ican Neighbors." PROGRAM March 17-22 A very practical plan for telling the people. Week-Day Study Groups Dr. Guy L. Morrill, pastor of "South America"-"Japan"-"China" Carmel Presbyterian Church, Edge You are invited to join one of these Hill, Pa., arranged and carried out groups in the study of World Industrial a three weeks' program for Mission Life. These groups are organized in Study for his entire congregation. various sections of the community for your convenience. See the Schedule of On the first page of his striking Groups and Group Leaders and choose announcement, sent to all members, your group. two questions appeared: Sunday Evening, March 23 "What do you know about the so- Illustrated Lecture, "Our Philippine cial and industrial conditions in the· Orient?" Wards." March 24-29 "What has missions to do with Week-Day Study Groups "Philippines"-"India"-"Africa" Every group has special plans. Join the group whose program will afford you the most pleasure and help. See the Schedule of Groups and Group Leaders and plan for your study.

Sunday Evening, March 30 Illustrated Lecture, "Reconstruction Work in India." March 31-April 5 have found for interesting young Week'Day Study Groups people in the mission field has been "Missions and Social Regeneration" -through personal conversation.

The groups have been so organized as When we have found a boy or girl, young man or young woman, beginto include all of Carmel Church in this ning to think along serious lines for Mission· Study Program. Enroll with the church, we have made it a point to talk with such an one individually your Group at once. See Schedule of Groups and Group Leaders. as to the great world opening in far Groups and Group Leaders * Group 1. Glenside Reading Group.

Group 2. Glenside Study Group. reaching fields, suggesting some in- Group 3. Young Women's Group. teresting book or biography which Group 4. Edge Hill Group.. would help. We have then kept in Group S. North Glenside Group. touch with them, taking for granted Group 6. Men's Group. their growing interest in the world Group 7, 8, 9. Carmel Teacher Train- field and giving them certain mission- ing Study Classes, ary tasks to perform, such as read- Group 10. Christi.;n Endeavor Group, ing or reviewing a new book, or using text book Burton's "Comrades going to hear some missionary in Service." Meets for four Sunday speaker, always emphasizing it by a evenings, beginning March 9th, at 6:45. personal note, sometimes taking them to such a lecture. Group 11. Roslyn Group. There is no method like the in- • Titles of text books and names of leaders are dividual method. Jesus Christ said omitted here. 1!:DIt'Olt.

Group 12. Roslyn Christian Endeavor Group, using as text book Burton's "Com·rades in Service." Meets for four to His apostles, "Follow Me." He Sunday evenings, beginning March 9th did not say "Follow the plan" or Notes "Follow missionary activity," but THESE THREE WEEKS OF MISSION STUDY "Follow Me." If others become inshould attract the attention of everyone. terested in our individual and per- They afford a splendid opportunity to be- sonal relationship to them, in any come acquainted with the underlying con- ditions which are giving rise to the world great cause, they are far more likely wide· social unrest. Will Bolshevism cap- to come to us for counsel or advice, ture the world? These studies will help and we lead them naturally. There you answer that question. is no method like the personal method. The pastor who sees the The fourth page of the announce- future in the individual boy and girl ment. gave some facts. about the in his church is bound to have young Benevolent Budget for the Church, people going all over the world for suggestions for securing an attend- Jesus Christ." ance for the classes and services, an announcement of a poster and an essay contest, _a pageant, and sug- A THREEFOLD PLAN gestions fo~ week-day Mission Study Work in Sunday School Classes. Dr. Newell Woolsey Wells of A plan similar to this. one has been Brooklyn suggests the following: .

used in Carmel. church three times "It has long been a conviction with with success, Dr. Morrill says: "It me that a church that is not a mis- is entirely practical and with yearly sionary church cannot long survive.

modification could be made a per- A condition of 'vigorous health is manent scheme of organization of exercise,and the kind of exercise the Church School of .Missions." which a church requires is that to INDIVIDUAL WORK FOR which Paul encouraged Timothy: INDIVIDUALS 'E:xercise thyself unto Godliness.' Godliness is God-likeness, likeness to This. is .one pf the methods of Dr. God; and our God is a missionary John Timothy Stone, of Chicago, God. So only that church is God- who says: like that possesses the missionary "One of the best methods we spirit. That, I think, is good logic.

As to methods, I fear I am old Our Missionary Boards are splenfashioned, even in this dawn of a didly organized and their work is new era. The time may have come carried on with a rare degree of when I should be substituting aero- efficiency. But when we reach the planes for carriages, but somehow I local church we seem to come to have felt that slow with safety is the end of missionary organization. better than fast with accidents. And Churches systematic and progressive so the "methods" pursued by me in every other department of church hitherto have been these: activity often are found limping here. Somehow we have overlooked 1. To saturate myself with mis- the fact that, humanly speaking, the sionary literature. No church will advancement of the missionary enbe a missionary church whose pas- terprise depends upon the intelligent tor does not keep in touch with, interest of the Church in action. and feel the inspiration of, the vic- Someone has said that the missiontorious advance of Christ and His ary spirit is an essential factor in cause in the world. that well-rounded Christian charac- ter which is the aim of religious 2. To endeavor to communicate education. The spirit can best be the inspiration by conveying the in- developed by contact with the misformation to my people, in sermons sionary enterprise, hence the sugand in monthly concerts of prayer gested program that follows. Definfor missions. itely set apart the second week of each month and call it, "Missionary 3. To encourage the formation of missionary organizations among my Week." Following is an outline of people, and help to the extent of my activity and instruction as indicated power, in their development. We which I have found very valuable: have such organizations Sunday morning a sermon hav- ing missionary foundation'. If the (a) Among our women who are pastor delivers a sermonette to the pursuing a regular course of mission little folks, a missionary story is acstudies. ceptable to them and suggestive to (b) Among our young people who the older folks attending the service. are doing the same. At this service have your ushers ready to distribute the latest leaflets (c) In our Sunday-school as a obtainable from your denominational whole. We are helping through it roqms, giving up-to-the-minute snap to support one of our missionaries shots of "Field of Activity." At in Korea, while giving a part of our the Bible School hour arrange with time regularly to the study of mis- the Superintendent for a period in sionarydevelopments througholt the which a class or individual presents world. I cannot say that I favor some missionary incident. (The little the limitation of one's missionary tots no doubt have their missionary interest to a particular field, which story at the same time.) The Young is apt to be the result of confining People's Society meeting before the one's gift to the support, exclusively, evening service, hold their regular of one or more workers in that monthly missionary meeting in charge field." of the Missionary Committee, using topic assigned by State Committee. THE MISSIONARY WEEK At the evening preaching service nothing of special missionary charac- Another plan is suggested by Dr. ter, except on rare occasions when a Frank Montague Swaffield of Pitts- returned missionary is asked to tell field, Mass: his or her story. "Organization is one of the watchwords of the modern church, and is Monday evening the Young depended upon in almost every department of its activity. The exception, if there be any, is usually in the missionary emerprises of the church.

BEST METHODS

Women meet for mission study and inward impulsion. "The love of Christ contraineth us!" sewing. Wednesday afternoon the Wom- MONTHLY CONCERTS OF PRAYER en's Missionary Society meets for the study of lesson book suggested Dr. A. W. Halsey of the Board by denominational Board. of Foreign Missions of the Pres- byterian Church in the U. S. A., Wednesday evening the Church says: prayer meeting-Special intercession for the work of the Kingdom. At "I have been wandering up and conclusion of the service the pas- down the Church. I have spoken in tor's mission study class, open for literally thousands of churches. I have talked with leaders everywhere. all. I think I have read most of the books on missionary methods, cer- Thursday evening is reserved for tainly those that have been published missionary programs, dramas, stere- in the English language, and I do optican lectures, visits by denom- not believe that any method has yet inational secretaries, exhibits and been devised that is better than a manifold other activities that come well ,conducted Monthly Concert of into a year's program. ' Prayer for Missions. Within a few days it has been my privilege to speak Friday afternoon the young folks in a church of another denomination. meet for their monthly study of the I was asked to speak by a parishchildren of other lands. ioner of mine who was a faithful and loyal attendant for seventeen Friday evening is set aside as an years in the old Spring Street open night for any special feature Church, and was rarely absent from that may be presented by an or- the missionary meetings. This good ganization. This. is also the night woman desired me to speak in the in which the missionary committee church of her denomination, stating of the Church meets to discuss the that it was ill the missionary meetprogram for the next month's Mis- ings held once a month that she obsionary Week. This committee is a tained the knowledge, the inspiration, very important one and should have the outlook for foreign missions in hand matters of the denominational which had been a constant source of movements and be ready at all times blessing to her during all these to assist any organization in secur- years. She intimated that in the ing material and preparing programs various churches she had been in, for this ,week of activity. many of them having modern plans of missionary endeavor, nothing had It is needless to say that the great ever been given to her that prebenefit derived from such concen- sented in a systematic, consistent trated effort is that for that period and persistent way the great work the entire Church is thinking "Mis- which the entire Church was doing sionary." Personally I have dis- for the extension of the Kingdom covered that such an effort greatly in the regions beyond. If this were increases the missionary gifts of the a single isolated case if would Church. I feel that should this pro- amount to nothing, but now, after gram be given a thorough trial the twenty years, once and again I am Church of the future will be an in- asked by former parishioners to telligent Church, ig-norance, preju- come to their churches, often large dice, opposition, indifference, prayer- churches, and present the cause of lessness, selfishness, love of ease, missions, since the methods in use and many other hindrances will be failed to supply what these good eradicated. The Church of the fu- people obtained in the Prayer Meetture will be truly benevolent in spirit and will be highly responsive when it is necessary to call upon it to make a sacrifice, Obligation is thrice potent when it is reinforced by an

ing in the Old Spring Street Church. good lawyer to present certain legal By a well conducted Monthly Con- aspects of the immigration question. cert of Prayer for Missions I mean first, a meeting once a month with Get a member of Congress or of the a definite subject, well advertised, definite objects of prayer clearly Assembly to present a phase of the stated, and a variety of presentation that takes in the whole work of the Philippine question. A great meetwhole Church for the whole world in the course of the year or of the ing could be held. years. If I were asked at the pres- August. Hot month. I would disent time what I would present for the remaining months of this year cuss the League of Nations and the and the method I would pursue, I should state,- relation of China. The whole ques- For the month of July I would tion of Japan's seizure of German take up the subject of the Interchurch World Movement and kin- territory and what is to be done with dred movements. I would go into it. Here a fine meeting could be had details as to the origin, development and present status of united discussing the League of Nations missionary effort at home and abroad. I would prepare personally from the point of view of a huge an address giving the origin of this movement and of kindred movements republic like China that needs guidlike the ter-centenary of the Congregational Church, the New Era ance. . of the Presbyterian Church, the Centenary of the Methodist Church and In September or one of the previothers. I would ask some prominent women in my church to give a ous months the pastor may be away. five minute talk on the relation of woman's work to the Interchurch Let the -meeting be conducted by the Movement. I would ask a Sunday School Superintendent to give a five leaders of the various missionary sominute statement from the point of view of the Sunday School Super.: cieties; men's organization, women's, intendent. I would have singing and specific prayer and a meeting Sunday School, Young People's. Let full of life and vigor. the church itself present the work Or another appropriate topic for the month of July would be the that the societies are doing at home question of Uncle Sam and his dependencies, giving special stress,- and abroad.

(a) To the Philippines. Group October. Make it a book meeting. of them in the United States asking Take such a book as that written for independent government. Magnificent opportunity to show what by the Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D. D., the United States has done and what the missionary has done. "The Mastery of the Far East."

(b) Cuba. Get three or four people to review (c) Porto Rico (d) The whole question of the certain chapters of that book, the one Chinese and Japanese in the United States. A splendid subject. Get a on Korea and Japan. Not at all necessary to agree with Dr. Brown's conclusions. It opens a whole series of questions which are just as live as any questions now before the world. A missionary meeting should be a live meeting, for it deals with live things, not dead.

November. Discuss what is to be done with Africa. A whole million square miles taken from Germany.

By November some definite decision will have been reached. Discuss it from the missionary point of view.

Run over the big mission activities in the Congo, in Kamerun, in Rhod- esia, in Uganda. Speak of the Af- rican uprising. Discuss the whole question of the guardianship of Af- rica by European powers and the development of the African. A large question.

December. The rehabilitation of mission lands devastated by war and

BEST METHODS

famine; India, Persia, Syria. Get was not easy for them to arrange the story of 'Syrian and Armenian to attend all the meetings. Among relief up to date. Study what has the men were laborers, carpenters, been done for the rehabilitation of store managers, salesmen, plumbers Persia and of Syria. Tell of what and business men. Some of them India has suffered through plague made maps and prepared papers, and famine in 1919 and point to the and all entered very interestingly inmanger cradle at Bethlehem. to the discussions. The results were , Material for eve,yone of these very apparent in the missionary and subjects is abundant. He is a dull general work of the Church, and in pastor who would not be llble, if he th~ determination of these officers is willing to expend the gray matter, that this mission congregation should to make such meetings as above in- be a missionary organization. dicated, fresh, invigorating, inspiring and a spiritual blessing to the Church THE PASTORAL PROTECTORATE and to the world." A Home Mission pastor whose IT COULDN'T BE DONE, BUT MR. congregations, wherever he has gone, FEGLEY DID IT have soon developed an active mis- sionary interest sends this word: A group of men walked out from the great auditorium of a Summer I would that we could abolish the Conference. Said one to the others: Pastoral Protectorate with which some of our pastors feel called upon "Sounds well from the platform, to encircle their folds at the apbut it can't be done. I'd like to see proach of Mission Board secretaries some of these professional lecturers or missionaries who may be abroad and church reformers tackle the in the land, even though they are the real proposition of real mission study authorized representatives of the auin a real congregation. It's easy thorized causes of the Church. to theorize, but I'd just like to see one of them get my Church Council This desire to shield their people in the Mission Study Class." from challenging facts regarding world conditions, lest they exhaust "Well, I'm going to do it," quietly themselves in missionary offerings remarked one of the group, and he and so leave the coal bins of their did. own churches unfilled and the sal- aries of their own pastors unpaid is He was the Reverend Charles K. really one of the productive causes Fegley, Pastor of St. James Lu- of "starvation salari.es." My experitheran Church, a mission congrega- ence has been without exception that tion in Allentown, Pa., and the a widening of horizon always means thing he did was to' get everyone of a better support of the work at his church officers in a Mission home. Study Class. I know of one small congregation He went home after the Con- in a cotton mill suburb of a southern ference, called his Church Coun- city. The members had been given cil together and put the matter little missionary information. The squarely before them as necessary pastor's salary was far below "the to solid foundations in the mission's living wage," and it was necessary organization and development. Every for him to supplement it in many man on the Council responded and ways. It seemed very evident to the signed up for the Class. They felt non-missionary contingent that charvery deeply their responsibility it'! ity should begin at home. However, getting hold' of the missionary pro- home charity persistently delayed its gram, which they as officers were to beginning until a missionary cammake effective in the work of the paign was begun in the church, durcongregation. The Class met on ing which literature was distributed, Sunday afternoon fOl ten weeks.. It

addresses w('!re made, and an Every THE ACCURATE STATEMENT OF FACTS Member Canvass was conducted. It is not quite so easy to make mis· The missionary offerings were in- sionary addresses and write missionary books as it used to be in the days when creased from $39.66 to $183, and no man from the land about which we have been wont to learnedly discourse with the broader outlook the congre- was at hand to contradict, and no Chairs of Missions in great Universities had yet gation saw their pastor's work in a been established, to meet our impressive eloquence with disconcerting facts. new light and increased his salary Welcome the day when accuracy is 66%. demanded! Prof. John Clark Ar~hu of the Yale School of Religion, Chair of I have a friend who is a Mission Missions, in answer to a request for Board secretaD" While visiting one "best methods" sounds a note that is congregation ~ ta'yman gave him the going to become more and mOfc innames of fourteen wealthy men and sistent in the coming days: women in his church. When the secretary went to the pastor for his One of the 'best methods' for advice about the best means to em- furthering the cause of missions is ploy in approaching these people the the' use of reliable materials of mis- Pastoral Protectorate immediately sionary instruction. Mission lands appeared in the caution: "Don't ap- were once very far away and their proach them at all. They are not in- peoples moved as vague, indistinct terested in missions and would not shapes in the dim distance. Then give you one cent should you call we could say almost anything we upon them. It would be an utter chose about lands and people, could waste of time to interview them. indulge in .generalizations and even Leave them alone." inaccuracies without fear of confu- sion. Now those lands are near and Somewhat discouraged he took their peoples walk in our midst, senheart at a message that came from sitive to our attitudes and critical of one of the men that he should not our interpretations. These may be fail to see everyone of these people minor, but none the less real conand present to them the facts about siderations; they serve to throw into the work. He went to see all of bold relief our constant duty to take the fourteen and received contribu- great care with regard to the descriptions from twelve. tions which we apply to mission lands and peoples to be sure we are From the standpoint of a pastor rightly representing their practices I want to urge the abolition of the and mental attitudes. Pastoral Protectorate, when the authorized causes of the church are to No missionary address should be be presented. . given on any aspect of a mission field without allowing for the pres- Mission Board secretaries and ence in the audience of at least imagmissionaries are in no wise to be re- inary natives of that field. No ingarded as prowling wolves going struction in missionary subjects about seeking whom they may de- should be ventured upon without vour, but should be welcomed as close scrutiny of the materials of inheralds of opportunity, and bearers struction. A most attractive proof blessings. gram or a most interesting course of study may be productive of wrong I have found that the ~ore my impressions by reason of questionpeople hear of the need of the world, able statements. The literature of and the more they give to meet it, missionary education might well be the broader outlook they get and censored. Let a few citations illusthe better support they give to the trate the situation. home church. Aside from the direct results in missionary gifts, I welcome "T.he first is made from a recently the visits of missionaries and Mission Board secretaries for their byproducts in my own work."

BEST METHODS

published book of stories for 'the sung and the text, 'The time of the presentation of missionary funda- singing of birds is come' be recited. mentals to children.' Some of the As far as India is concerned the imthings Achmed read in the Koran pression thus made is the opposite of would seem very absurd to us, al- reality, for that season! though he believed every word of them. Here are two of them: 'If a "There is likely no need of fly falls into a dish of food, plunge further illustrations; the point must it in completely, then take it out and be clear. We have been somewhat throw it away, for in one of its careless at times in our earnest efwings is a cause of sickness, and in forts. Materials which cannot be the other a cause of health; and in questioned will s.erve all our purposes falling it falls on the sick wing; but and impart the knowledge needful for if the fly is entirely covered by food, the prosecution of the missionary enthen the healthy wing will do away terprise. We mustl~ake thelmatter of with the bad effect of the sick wing' missionary education seriously, use reliable materials, and. do intensive * * * This man who wrote the work! The necessary instruction aK obraadn dar elsaom tof rldo mw hh autr t itno g dyoout o *k*e.ep* cannot be imparted in short courses. Our very brevity makes us at times 'To spit three times over the left inaccurate. There is one Sunday shoulder.' These things are not School course which presents all the found in the Koran at all! And religions of the world, including even the statement that Mohammed those of primitive peoples, in thirty- 'wrote' the Koran is likely to create five pages! Let us adopt large proa false impression. Further on in grams for this tremendous field of the same story appears the statement study, the study of the non-christian that Mohammed said that anyone 'faiths. And for the still larger fields who did not believe in his new reli- of mission s.tudy that program alone gion should be killed at once. This, will do which represents patience, of course, is not true of Mohammed. abundance and precision." The whole story is very inaccurate and misrepresentative, and it is not FIFTEEN THINGS FIFTEEN PASthe only one in the same volume TORS HAVE DONE which might be thus criticised. Those who are intent upon mISSIOn- 1. Preached few labelled missionary education cannot countenance ary sermons, but gave the missionary such materials. interpretation in all of his sermons, with frequent missionary application "In a more pretentious book, one and illustration. intended for senior students, appears the statement that Mohammedanism 2. Made it a policy to read a de- 'arose as a heretical Christian sect,' nominational and inter-denominaand the discussion is almost as faulty tional magazine regularly. Also at as this error. The same book makes least one new missionary book a an indiscriminate mention of 'soul' in month. connection Withl Buddhism. The word is used ill-advisedly if original 3. Conducted a Mission Study Buddhism be meant. Class which. actually enrolled every church officer in the congregation. "A third citation is taken from a This was an annual class which met missionary magazine, from a special weekly for about eight weeks. One program on India for March. This of the new text books was studied. illustration is not at all offensive as the above illustrations were, but there 4. Led a Bible Class which met on is something innocently incongruous week days to study the Bible as a in the treatment. It is suggested that missionary book. the hymn 'We plow the fields' be 5. Bought up-to-date missionary books and loaned them systematic- ally to members of the congregation,

caning attention to paragraphs which ordinate the plans for mIssIOnary would challenge the attention of cer- education in the entire church.

tain individuals. 15. Conducted a survey to discover 6. Enclosed a missionary leaflet. needs in the community and outlined with each letter mailed. with his officers a program for com- 7. Enclosed a missionary leaflet munity service, including the estab- with each copy of his parish paper. lishment of a mission Sunday-school, 8. Went to a Summer Missionary arrangements for religious services Conference and took with him some at some overlooked institutions, visiof his most promising leaders for tation and relief work, and a Day Nursery for the children of working training. 9. Mapped out each year with his mothers.

Missionary Committee a program for HERE AND THERE METHODS Mission Study and Missionary Ser- vice for the entire congregation and Red Letter Days helped to make it effective.

10. Opened the door to every au- A good program calendar suggesthorized missionary representative of tion comes from Mrs. C. A. Evans the church. Found that the presen- of Utica, N. Y. Her society issued tation of the various needs of the this year a small calendar. On the fields by people who knew them re- front and back of the brown card to sulted in greatly increased contribu- which calendar pad is fastened, are tions; and that instead of making it given names of officers and items of harder to secure local support, the information about the society. On more his congregation gave to mis- the calendar leaf for each month, sionary objects the more willing they the day on which the meeting is to were to give to the church at home. be held is printed in red ink. The hour of meeting is given, also the 11. Arranged for visits of mission- topic and the leaders. One woman aries on furlough -to speak in the is appointed to be responsible for the church and Sunday-school and in . program for each meeting and is various societies. Had them enter- given the privilege of choosing two tained in homes where they might other members for her. program influence young people to make gifts committee. More time is secured of life, or older people to make gifts for the program by having a monthly of money or of service: meetiI1g of the Executive Committee, . 12. Conducted a Reading Contest. together with the committee chair- Boys and girls secured over 1000 men, just preceding the meeting of readers for a missionary pamphlet the society. At this business meetby taking it to members and secur- ing many items can be disposed of ing autograph of each one who and others shaped up so that they read it. may be presented to the society ex- 13. Presented to congregation the peditiously. Time is· given at· this opportunity· of providing the support meeting of officers for prayer for the for native workers in the foreign meeting of· the society which is to field. One hundred native workers follow. The work of the varim:s were thus provided for by individu- missionary societies in the· church is als in addition to the other work al- co-ordinated by having an annual ready being done. "federation" meeting at which all the 14. Organized a Missionary Cabi- societies are represented. Annual re- net in his congregation which con-· ports are given for the missionary sisted of one representative from development of the whole church and each society or organization in the are discussed. The Girls Guild congregation. This cabinet' held serves a buffet supper at these an- quarterly meetings to outline and co- nual federation meetingS..

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MRS. O. R. JUDD, Brooklyn, N. Y. Representative of the Council of Women for Home Missions COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Home Mission Survey MISSIONS Another iuteresting feature of the April Executive meeting was the By IDA W. HARRISON presence of Mr. R. E. Diffendorfer, Director of the Home Mission Sur- Executive Secretary vey of the Interchurch World Move- ment of North America, who spoke The work of the Council of Wo- on the relation of Woman's Boards men for Home Missions has grown of Home Missions to his department. so greatly, both in the publication of He stated that the general object study books and other departments, of the Survey was to make such that it now involves too large a con- a study of religious needs and contribution of time to ask of volun- ditions in our country, as would teers; it has, therefore, been found be the basis for a great, united, connecessary to engage an Executive structive program. He expects to as- Secretary, who could give her whole certain from this study what the time to the task. problems of the home fields are, and what the work needs to bring it up The Council has been fortunate to an effciency basis. As he underin securing the services of Miss stood that no official survey had Florence E. Quinlan to fill this im- ever been made of all the Women's portant position, and she was un- Home Missionary enterprises in the animously elected at the April meet- country, he asked the Council of ing of the Executive Committee. Women for Home Missions to under- take this work with its affiliated so- Miss Quinlan had hoped to serve cieties. on the Foreign Field, and went to In response to this request, the Japan in 1910, under commission of Executive Committee of the Council the Presbyterian Board of Foreign of Women for Home Missions Missions, but was forced to return to agreed to direct a survey of the the United States for personal rea· work of the Women's Home Missons. Since then, she has been ac- sionary Boards affiliated with it. tively engaged in missionary work in New York. For four years she Interchurch World Movement was Secretary of Missionary Education for the New York Synodical At the Interboard Conference, held Society; for seven years, she was a by the Interchurch W orId Movemember of the Presbyterian Wo- ment at Cleveland, Ohio, April thirman's Board of Home Missions, and tieth and May first, the Council of of late she has been doing literary Women, and Women's Home Misand editoral work for the same sionary Societies showed their inter- Board. Her fine catholicity of spirit est in cooperative work by a large embraces all forms of missionary attendance. Nine members of the and educational work, and a whole- Executive Committee of the Council hearted belief in Christian coopera- were present, though some .of them tive work of all kinds; to this she were delegated from their denomiadds a "passion for perfection" in national Boards; more than one-half all matters of detail, which is the of the large number of women encrowning test of conscientious efficiency. Her address is' 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

541

rolled represented Home missionary SAVE THEM FOR THE NATION interests. The President of the Council of Women, Mrs. F. S. Ben- Christian, dost thou see them, nett, is a member of the Executive Coming to our shores; Committee of the Interchurch World Men from every nation. Movement, and was present at all Knocking at our doors? the sessions of the Conference. She Christian, up and meet them, presided brilliantly at the Woman's Meet them ere they're lost; Luncheon, at which seventy-seven Save them for the Nation, women delegates were present. The Save them by the Cross. delightful fellowship of the hour was enriched by brief addresses Christian, dost thou know them; from Miss Elizabeth Goucher, Pro- Brothers, by His Grace; fessor of Sociology at Ginling Col- Clothed in dark-skinned bodies; lege, China; Miss Mary Ashby Cheek, Of another race? Student Secretary of Women's Home Christian, up and save them; and Foreign Boards of the Presby- Save them, ere they're lost, terian Church; Miss Margaret Hodge, Save them for the Nation; Executive Secretary of the Presby- Save them by the Cross. terian Women's Boards of Foreign Christian, dost thou hear them; Missions; Mrs. John S. Allen, Chair- Children in the night; man of the Home Mission Study Crying for their birthright; Course of the Council of Women; Toiling, day and night? Mrs. William H. Farmer, brilliant Christian, up and save them; speaker, writer and mission worker; At whatever cost, Save them for the Nation; Mrs. E. C. Cronk of the Interchurch Save them by the Cross. World Movement; Miss Anna A. Gordon, President of the National Christian, dost thou feel them; Woman's Christian Temperance Souls weighed down by sin; Union; and Miss Mabel Cratty, Living in the darkness; General Secretary of the National Where no light comes in? Board of the Young Women's Chris- Christian, up and save them; tian Associations. These fine speakers Save them ere they're lost; represented many phases of organ- Save them for the Nation; ized work among women, and other Save them by the Cross. lines could have been presented, if the time had permitted. But the -J. R. PADDOCK. most significant thing was, that great departments of home and >I< • >I< . foreign missions, education, literary Americanization is two-fold, and is in- work, and social service in many terwoven and inseparable. It is the ways., for many classes, all were gathered together for united effort Americanization of the alien in a new at this unrivalled hour of responsi- country and the bility and opportunity. While all these agencies have done splendid A mericanization of A mericans in their work in the past, it is but an earnest own country. of the greater things they can ac- complish in the days to come; for This war has pitilessly revealed the the secret of putting people at their fact that we need both. best is giving them a great construc- tive program-and such a program From Americanization Wat' SeN/icc. pamphlet is. presented to them by the Inter- published by National Americanization Com- church World Movement of North mittee.

America. >I< '" >I< If we as religious societies do not see that the immigrant and the children of the immigrant are raised up, most assur- edly the result will be that our children and children's children are pulled down. Either they will rise or we shall sink.

-Theodore Roosevelt.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

In the HighJands cies and philanthropic Boards also are represented officially in its or- By ONe OF 'tHe ORGANlzltRS OF 'tHe ganization. In addition to the Church Boards already named, CONFI!R£NCe which are represented upon the ~x­ ecutive Committee, the Executive The Southern Mountain Workers' Committee includes also the United Conference, which last conv~ned in States Commissioner of Education, Knoxville, Tennessee, April 1-3, and representatives of the Nursing 1919, for the Seventh Annual ~eet­ Service of the American Red Cross, ing, is a gathering of unusual mter- the Associate Presbyterian Board of est. It is the outgrowth of a need Home and Foreign Missions, the felt for better acquaintance among Woman's Missionary Council of the those engaged in work in the South- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, ern Highlands. the Missionary Board of the Breth- ren Church, the Domestic and For- The first Conference met in At- eign Missionary Society of the Protlanta, Georgia, April 24, 1918, in re- estant Episcopal Church, the Board sponse to a call issued by the Chair- of Home Missions of the United man of the Department of Mission Presbyterian Church, and the Metho- Work of the. Southern Baptist Home dist Episcopal Church. Independent Mission Board, officials of the Ex- mountain institutions represented ecutive Committee of Home Mis- are Berea College, Berea, Kentucky; sions of the Southern Presbyterian Lincoln Memorial University, Har- Church and of the Northern Pres- rogate, Tennessee; Pine Mountain byterian Board of Home Missions, Settlement School, Pine Mountain, and the Secretary of the Southern Kentucky; H i n d man Settlement Highland Division of the Russell School, Hindman, Kentucky; and Sage Foundation. Others concur- Nashville Agricultural and Normal ring heartily in the call we:e the Institute, Madison, Tennessee. Bishop of the Protestant EpIscopal Missionary District of Asheville, Conference is the keynote of each North Carolina, the American Mis- session. The scope of discussion is sionary Association, New York City, indicated by the following topics, and representatives of the Southern selected from this year's program: Methodist Church and Christian Present trend of mountain work. Is Church. the work adapted to the life of the mountain people? What are church Since the second Conference in schools doing to promote public Knoxville, April, 1914, John C. schools? Discussion of bill for six Campbell, Secretary of the Southern months' schooling for all mountain Highland Division of the Sage counties, by so adjusting taxation Foundation, has acted as Chairman that strong counties help weak. A and Rev. Isaac Messler, formerly practical mountain health program. principal of the Academy of the Re- Makin~ a living in the mountains. formed Church at McKee, Kentucky, 'Possib!lities of economic cooperatIOn. as Recording Secretary. Right of mountain communities to self-determination in matters of re- Early in the life of the Confer- ligion. What should the work of a ence, national, state and philanthrop- denomination be in a community (a) ic agencies were invited to partici- without a church, (b) with several pate; and as a result, since the first churches? Provision for rural meeting, the mountain states and recreation. Practical effects of prothe Federal Government have been hibition in mountain communitiesgenerally represented through Departments of Education, Health, and more or less illicit distilling? Agriculture, as have some of the mountain counties. National agen-

In New Mexico BROTHERHOOD By HARPItR C. DONAI.DSON Make then this message understood- One universal brotherhood Superintendent, Menaul School, Albu·- Through Jesus Christ, to East and West; querque, N. M. One sure relief for men oppressed, One cleansing blood, one source of grace, For the last eight years there has One vision of the Father's face. been an interdenominational confer- ence of the workers in New Mexico. -Lavinia E. Chester. Each year we try to have one main speaker from the outside, mainly for WHAT WOMEN CAN DO FOR inspirational talks, and some special AMERIeANIZATION talks from educators in the state. The rest of the program is discussion 1. Be neighborly with immigrant fami. of mutual problems by the workers lies. Take at least one immigrant family in the different fields. This is usu- and be a friend and neighbor and an in- ally very helpful, giving new ideas terpreter of America to it. as to how to .meet the. many ques- tions that arise. 2. Make every national holiday Ameri- canization Day by asking immigrants to Last fall the Conference met at your homes. Menaul, with an attendance of sixty. Some excellent papers and talks were 3. Give up a part of each day to getting given and quite a little time was acquainted with your immigrant neigh- allotted to the discussion of new bors. methods in teaching and the neces- sity of keeping the curriculum of 4. Teach the language to a class of mission schools up to the standard. alien women, getting your introduction from the schools, settlements or Ameri- The Conference next fall will canization workers. meet at the American Missionary Association school, Rio Grande In- 5. Discourage in your children the use dustrial School, at Albuquerque. We of immigrant nicknames. are hoping to have a good session, and in order to do so need closer 6. See that the sanitary conditions of cooperation on the part of the the stores, houses, streets and vacant lots Boards. We asked last year that in the immigrant sections receive equal each Board send us a speaker each attention from the authorities. year, so that our Conference could last a little longer. The usual time 7. Get together. America is a weak na- consumed now is three or four days. ion so long as class and racial lines pre- I sincerely hope that the Presbyter- vail. ians will give us a speaker next fall, as we have had no one from that 8. Help alien women in industry to Board for three years. make right adjustments and see that they receive such protection as they need. The different denominations in the district work very harmoniously. 9. Encourage aliens to become citizens. There is a verbal agreement among and help introduce them to our political the principals of the schools in and life, if you live in a state where women near Albuquerque that they will not vote. enroll a student from one of the other schools without the consent of 10. Provide special protection, care and his former principal. In accepting guidance for the immigrant mother, as new students we try ·to adhere to our regards unlicensed midwives and objec- own territory as much as possible, tionable lodgers. Help her to keep pace though there is no agreement on with her American-born children. . this point. By "our own territory" I mean the districts where we have C From N'eighoorho(>fJ Ame,.icanization, pam hlet plaza schools. ~i~!~~ed by National Americanization om- Earth's races look to thee: The peoples of the world Thy risen splendors see And thy wide flag unfurled, Float high and be the sign Of love and brotherhood: The pledge, by right divine Of power, to do good.

-Venable.

FROM MANY

EUROPE and even secular papers to publish With ti.e 'Army of Occupation weekly vernacular translations. This DR·. MAITLAND ALEXANDER, will undoubtedly lead many to read pastor of the First Presbyterian the Scriptures for themselves, and we Church of Pittsburgh, is now serving n:joice at every development that as Religious Work Director for the opens the way to the study of the American Army of Occupation. He Word of God, which we believe will .sends a glimpse of his activities, of be the means of leading many to a which the following are extracts: living faith in their Saviour.

"Weare putting on in the Army of Evangelical Christendom.

Occupation about one hundred and fifty religious addresses every week. Portugal and her Students T This is quite a job, as we have to HE Student· Christian Movement in Portugal has scarcely yet provide the speakers, the music, the special music, the advertising and all emerged from the experimental stage. the things which make them a S'lC- It has been misunderstood and even cess. These are all announced as re- opposed by some elements in the ligious meetings, and are not part re- community, but appreciation of its ligion and part movies, or religion service is growing. Some of the and a sparring match, so that the professors have argued that their inthirty thousand or more men who at- terest in the student should not extend go because they want to go. ceed the bounds of the class room, "We have over four hundred men and that a university is not responand women working in this army. sible for the physical and moral wel- We have fifteen amusement units fare of its students. But there is that give shows. We have about six evidence that the leaders of the fumovie outfits in each division. I ture in Portugal will not be satisfied have religious speakers making about with purely intellectual attainment. four addresses every day, and have Many of the students frankly condistributed a hundred thousand hym- fess the need of a dynamic which nals, ten thousand Testaments, five ~hall give them the solution of moral thousand single gospels and tens of Issues. thousands of pieces of miscellaneous There are three centers of learnreligious literature. ing in Portugal, Coimbra, Lisbon A Vatican Decree and Porto. The first named city is the seat of the National University, I T is a noteworthy announcement founded in 1290. The first Students' that the Pope has permitted the Christian Association to be organized Gospels and Epistles at Mass in Italy in Portugal was founded at this Uni- to be read in the vernacular. This versity in 1915, after some prelimi- means that for the first time large nary work by Dr. John R. Mott and numbers of Italians will hear the Robert P. Wilder. A new and mod- Christian Scriptures read in their ern building was dedicated in June own language. It is well known that last year, and has every equipment to in the Latin ·nations only Latin is fill the needs of Coimbra's students.

used in the Mass, and this means that Before the construction of this the Bible is practically an unknown building there was no provision for book to those who hear Mass. A de- physical education or recreation.

sire to know what the Gospels and Students spent· their leisure hours Epistles teach has led . some priests in gambling resorts.

545

EvaiIgeUcal InfluenCes at Work in Ital), ing with great success. Miss Jean- nette McCrory, of the United Presby- EVANGELICAL Christianity in terian Mission, goes every Sunday Italy has greater opportunity in afternoon with her Egyptian teachers larger access to the people than be- to the slum section of the city, gath- fore the war, says Signor Ernesto ers the children about her and teaches Giampiccoi, Moderator of the Wal- them Bible stories and texts. She derrsian Church, who is now in the gives them picture cards, supplied United States. For the first time in through the World Sunday School history, Protestant preachers have Association, Surplus Material Debeen placed on a par with Catholic partment, and prays with the little priests as chaplains. After a Wal- waifs.. Some are boot-blacks, some densian preacher had addressed a are beggars, and most are Moslems. regiment at the front, the colonel N ow they go down the streets singhastened to say: "That's fine. If ing, "Create in me a Clean Heart," only our priests could talk like that. instead of quarreling and swearing. But they can only say Mass." Then More of such street schools are soon as if debating with himself he added: to be opened in other centers. "See here! Why can't you 'talk to all the boys that way after the Father The S)'l'ian Protestant College has said Mass?" So it was arranged, the relation continuing most cor- I T would be difficult to exaggerate dially. the critical situation that faced the Syrian Protestant College during The Waldensian Church has 25,- the war, but its unswerving policy 000 members in its 200 organizations of uprightness made even Turkish in Italy. Throughout the war, all government officials eventually its their missions were kept up, in spite supporters. The faculty believes that of inroads upon the working staff. this fiery furnace ~f trial has proved Places of rest and refuge were main- the right of the College to continue tained, with distinctly religious ac- as a means of advancing the Kingdom tivities. of righteousness in the Near East. The severance of connection between MOSLEM LANDS the College and the Johanniter Hos- pital (German) in July, 1917, has The War and Islam put an additional burden upon the management. To balance the loss will QUESTIONNAIRES sen t to 40 require new surgical and medical . missionary workers in Egypt facilities and a new laboratory. A have led Dr. Zwemer to the conclu- policy of expansion is vigorously adsion that the war has convinced the vocated by the Faculty, as its present Mohammedans that politically they scope of operations is not commenare losing out. It has brought the surate with the need of the great reclaims of Christianity to their atten- construction period. Schools of tion more positively than ever before. Agriculture, Law, Theology, Archae- Where formerly the Koran was re- ology and Biblical Philology should ferred to as authority as against the be established and research work un- Scriptures, Mohammedans now seek dertaken, if the great spiritual purto use the Scriptures as against pose of the College is to be realized. Christianity and read Mohammedan teachings into them. There is less Turks Throw Women out to Starve hostility than formerly and greater appreciation of the missionaries and A TRAGIC situation has developed their work. from the survey of the Ameri- can Committee of Relief for the United Presbyterian. Near East. The Turks, alarmed by the thoroughness· of the Committee's Teruching Street Waifs in Cairo SUNDAY-SCHOOLS for children of the streets in Cairo are meet-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

methods, have thrown out of their A few weeks ago at a mass meetharems the Armenian women they ing in a South Indian jungle, an had enslaved, together with the chil- educated Indian arose and asked, dren they had planned to bring up as "Can the speaker tell us of any ac- Moslems. tual case of definite conversion to Christ with the Mesopotamian Expe- Thirteen hundred of these children ditionary Force?" After the meeting were set adrift in Constantinople Rev. Arthur Foster, an English misfrom Moslem orphanages within a sionary, expressed his pleasure at very few days. There will be not this straightforward question, and his less than half a million destitute chil- further pleasure that the speaker was dren thrown on the Committee for able without hesitation to answer it support. In some places typhus is with stories of individual conversion, raging among the women thrown out as well as a short synopsis of an of Turkish harems. Homes have evangelistic attempt in which three been started in fifteen cities of Asia hundred and eighty soldiers pledged Minor, and preparations made for their allegiance to Jesus Christ as industrial training. their personal Saviour. These were partly new conversions, the re- Trouble Brewing in Afgbanistan mainder cases of reconsecration.

THE situation in Afghanistan has Young Men of India. caused much anxiety in British circles, owing to agitation by Mo- INDIA hammedan agents. It is reported that negotiations have been going on The Bible in Indian Villages between the new ameer of Afghanistan and the ameer of Bokhara for NINETY per cent of India· is the establishment of a central Asian made up of villages, and mis- Mohammedan confederacy, intended sionaries tell how they unexpectedly to include India. Such a union find the Scriptures in these out of would be a great detriment to the the way places. Colporteurs go from growth of Christianity. The former village to village, and usually find the ameer, Habibullah Khan, who was people willing to listen for hours to assassinated last February, was a explanations of the Bible. In one firm friend of the British, but there village, at the close of a meeting, the is more uncertainty about his suc- people stood round, evidently touched cessor, Aman Ullah Khan. The by what they had heard, and an old British are dealing with the situation man, speaking for the others said, with a firm hand and have already "These are good words, but they are defeated the ameer's forces in several new to us. You live so far away. engagements. It will be a long time before we see you again, and when you have gone Among Mesopotamian Forces we forget."

A RELIGIOUS worker among the In another village where there British ,forces in Mesopotamia were no Christians, a man brought says that he can never forget the out a very old worn Urdu Bible, tied eager faces of the men in religious with a string to prevent its falling to discussion groups, seated around a pieces. He told the following story: lantern out on the open desert at Years before he had been a Chrisnight. The men have proved that tian, and had studied his Bible for a they will turn out for Bible study, year and a half before being baptized. even during sleep hours and with the The opposition aroused by his contemperature at 1200 ; and the fact version was very bitter. He was that they were facing homeward gave badly beaten, his wife taken from unprecedented opportunity for evan- him, and being unable to withstand gelistic victories. the pressure he fell back. However, in his heart he still had faith in

Christ, and continued to read the turning by river, canal or path to Scriptures. Now he declares that he their distant villages. If once this wants to .preach the Gospel. He ancient, formal, Oriental church be- asked the missionary to take his comes alive to its responsibility for Bible and have it rebound. India's evangelization, a mighty ad- vance will be made.

,),he N estorian Christians of India A rian Christians held recently in CONVENTION of 30,000 Sy- Savara Mission Field B Travancore, South India, is described ETWEEN the Aryan language zone of North India and the by Dr. G. Sherwood Eddy, who is Dravidian of South India is a non- now holding meetings there. A tra- descript area, covering a little less dition, firmly held by these Nestorian than fifty square miles. Three dis- Christians, is that the Christian tinct races dwell there: the Savaras, churches were founded in South In- numbering about 200,000; the Paidis, dia by the Apostle Thomas. They an outcaste tribe, 50,000 and the were at first strongly missionary, but Paiks, a caste people, 50,000, The after a time wearied of their purpose Savaras are the serfs, the Paidis are and for hundreds of years "fell traders while the Paiks are the land asleep." barons. The Canadian Baptist Mis- About. a hundred years ago, the sionary Society has long been inter- Church Missionary Society of Eng- ested in this field and in 1902 a full land sent out missionaries to 'revital- time missionary was sent, Recently ize this ancient body of Christians, a medical missionary has gone to and twenty-five years ago the Syrian share in the work of freeing these Christians held their first convention. people from fear of .demons, and During the week of the recent show them what Christianity can do convention, Dr. Eddy addressed for them.

meetings day and night and the peo- The past eleven years has seen the ple were called upon to repent and establishment of three Christian . put away their sins. Classes and churches among the hills of that re- conferences had occupied the morn- gion. The first Paidi was baptized in ings; and morning, afternoon and 1907 and more than 450 have fol- evening the main topics discussed lowed his example. Several of the were sin, conversion, the first prin- earliest converts are now preachers, ciples of Christian life, and prepara- and eight or nine are teachers in the tion for evangelism. In the huge schools established, Several boys palm leaf pavilion where the meet- are studying in the Rajah's College ings were held the convention motto and two have entered theological hung- high above the heads of the classes at Cuttack.

seething masses below: "Personal Evangelism. The Greatest Work in SIAM AND TIlE LAOS the World; Winning Men One by Wild Folk of Siam One." I N the mountain recesses not far The final meeting was a dramatic from Tap Teang, Siam, there live a folk of negroid type, who wear no culmination, "As the people united clothing, subsist on roots, tender in intercession a wave of prayer leaves and nuts, and never have a swept the audience like the murmur roof over their heads. They have of the sea." After the address fifty great skill in the use of poisoned N estorian priests scattered among arrows, blown through long reed the people, while hundreds of others pipes, and when they set out on spoke to their neighbors or prayed hunting expeditions they dig a hole for themselves. Ten or twelve Hin- in the ground, leave their small childus also arose and accepted Christ, dren in it and cover the hole with Then the great crowd dispersed, re-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

branches, knowing that wild crea- sion of an adjoining property costtures will give this apparent trap a ing 41,000 ticals, purchased by t~e local Chinese. There are two resIwide berth. A few of these strange folk ap- dences on this ground. An addipeared at the Presbyterian mission in tional building with dormitory and Tap Teang one day at the close of .a class rooms will soon be erected, prayer meeting. When asked their costing approximately 50,000 ticals names they answered in Siamese. also covered by the Chinese sub- One woman they called Narok scription. Bangkok has an esti- (Hades) explaining that she was a mated Chinese population of 300,- terror when her temper was aroused. 000. The White Elephant. To the question, "What re~ig!on have you?" they answered, pomtmg CHINA to the sky, "We worship the G.reat Christl,mization of Chinese Idfe Person up there." They were given shoes and clothing. but were thor- THE Chinese Recorder for April, oughly confused as to the usual 1919. contains a symposium on .the type of work that should be conventions of dress, for the men arrayed themselves in dresses and the undertaken by the Christian Church women struggled into the coats and in China. One writer sees a danger trousers. There were only half that Chinese Christians may become enough shoes to go around. so they s"eflovreesi gonfifz efd~"omt hnuas t usr ha lu t tfienlglowtshheimpswent away happily, "one shoe off in Chinese society and consequently and one shoe on," render little help in improving the social order. It is pointed out that From the White Elephant.

Chinese at Bangkok College the Christian Church must openly and avowedly interest itself in all ONE of . the strongest Chinese problems of social justice and in cur- schools m Bangkok had an en- rent movements to offset this ten- dency' and that more guidance on rollment of nearly 200. In the fore- the p;rt of the Church in remoldit?g Chinese society would result m ground of the premises an idol tem- hearty support of the program of ple served notice ?~ the scho~l's .ad- Christianity from large numbers now prejudiced against it. It is takherence to superstition. The mstLtu- ing too much for granted to sup- pose that if a convert continues to tion apparently prospered, but other study the Bible and attend church he will find out for himself what forces were at work, some of them are the standards of a Christian business man, and how a Christian a1g0~00h0almf iltehse distant, and not long home is different from the non·· students and all the Christian.

teaching staff of this school entered The sphere of the institutional church· is forcibly outlined in the Bangkok Christian College. None senes of articles. Each church are as yet Christians, but ~ll are r~­ should study its own community and work acordingly, not according ceiving daily Bible instructIOn. ThiS to Western models only, but with a view to adapting Christian prinhopeful course of events may un- ciples to existing customs.

doubtedly be traced to the influence of an American College in Bethle- bheecma'mePa~' where a Chinese student Christian. wrote letters to his parents in Bangkok, earnestly commending them to the same decision; and they, proud of ~heir son:s attainment, developed an ~nterest m Christianity. withdrew their support from the pagan school and transferred it to the Christian College. Revised Mandarin Bible A The outcome is that the Bangkok LTHOUGH the resolution was passed in 1890 to secure an im- Christian College is now in posses-'

prov~d ver,sion of the Bible in Man- actual experiment. The students and darin, it was not until 1906 that the teachers have an Agricultural Society revision of the New Testament was and are issuing a year-book in Chi- completed; and the translation of the nese to make available to the Chinese Old Testament required twelve people whatever valuahle information years more, the tentative version they secure. The purpose of this de- being completed in 1918. The com- partment is to help Chinese Chris- mittee of translators was both rep- tians to develop strong character, resentative and cosmopolitan. It self-support and a strong Chinese was also international and inter- church and home life.

denominational, and all were earnest in the desire to leave nothing undone Union Language School in Peking M to produce a version which should be UCH attention is now being given to language study in worthy of its mission to some 300,- 000,000 of the human family. Every China and the North China Union part of the work received individual Language School registers an attendand collective scrutiny. Like the ance of 164, of whom 116 are mis- Corinthians of old, each translator sionary students, and the remainder had an interpretation from his own from business houses and foreign leviewpoint, but no rendering was gations. Everyone of the staff has adopted without agreement of th,e been put through a thorough series Chinese in regard to it. Thus many of psychological tests, and only those ,stumbling-blocks that would tum who are adapted to teaching are seaway educated Chinese from reading lected. The present staff of Chinese it were removed. Correspondents teachers numbers 45, and.a group of as far apart as Yunnan and Kansu, foreign teachers supplement the Kiangsu and Szechwan, write most work of native instructors. In adcordially of the reception given the dition to class work each student is new version. visited at his home or office by a Missionary Agriculture in China teacher, selected by the Director of the School, for an hour or two hours WHEN a Missionary society be· a day. This teacher has been pres- gins to teach agriculture one ent at the classes which the student might wonder where the modern ap- himself has attended, so that he plication of Christianity is likely to knows exactly what has been done lead. Canton Christian College agri- and the whole work is thoroughly cultural department is apparently of coordinated.

great potential value. The thorough- Outside the actual teaching of ness of this "educational agriculture" Chinese, the school is performing a does not stop with reading books very serviceable mission in the life about farming in the college library; of the community, and incidentally the pupils grow crops and cattle on it has played no sm,all part in bring- an ordinary Chinese hillside while the ing the British and American com- farmers look on in wonder because munities in Peking closer together.

their own efforts are not so success- ful. The Chinese farmer has his rule JAPAN—CHOSEN of thumb and afarmer's instinct, but Chair of ChrIstianity Proposed T simple and scientific principles as to HE Japanese Government's spe- cial commissions on Education has he has not learned many of the most how to prevent disease and how to recommended the establishment of select seed, or how to use machinery courses of study in Shinto in con- for irrigation. nection with the Tokyo Imperial The College has just issued the Universities and other schonls. This first scientific agricultural treatise adds interest to a recent gift of yen published in China. It is based upon 50,000, made by Mr. K. Watanabe

19191 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to the Tokyo Imperial University It is not clear whether anything . for the study of Christian philoso- will come of it, but in all such move- phy. The university has not yet ac- ments among the Buddhists of Japan cepted the gift, though it is not clear one can see what a tremendous in- on what grounds it can be declined, fluence Christianity is having in this since the institution has for many land, for in practically every case years given courses in Buddhist and these activities are directly traceable other philosophies. In the depart- to the Christian impact. ment of philosophy at the Imperial University there are already two Japan Evangelist. Christians on the Faculty, who prob- ably contrive to say a good deal Korea Beady to Become Christian about Christian ethics in their lec- tures to classes. DR. SYNGMAN RHEE, Secre- tary of State of the Korean Henry C. Mable Memorial In Japan Provisional Government, recently stated that Korea was tired of idols YOKOHAMA is one of the six and would become Christian if she cities in Japan cited by the Na- were freed from Japan. This would tional Christian Educational Associa- make Korea the first independent tion of Japan as imperatively need- country in Asia to become Christian, ing a Christian School for boys. It but there is little prospect of political has a population of 500,000 and is release from Japanese control. The growing very rapidly. There is no Koreans have been trained under Christian Boys' school in the entire American missionaries and have improvince, and the two non-Christian bibed from them democratic ideas. schools are entirely inadequate. The Seven of the eight members of the Christian governor of the province Provisional Government Cabinet are has taken a keen interest in the mat- Christians. Hatred of idol worship ter, and urges not only a middle increases the detestation with which school, but also a commercial col- the Koreans meet the Japanese relege, and insists upon an out and out quirement that they bow to the Mi- Christian institution. The governor kado's image. Hundreds of the Kohas induced the Provincial Council reans have been persecuted and seto sell to the American Baptist For- verely punished for failure to comeign Mission Society a desirable site ply with this order. for a school which will be a memorial to the late Henry C. Mabie, a NORTH AMERICA former secretary of the Society. Church Membership in 1918 Buddhist Universities LAST year's gain in church mem- SEMI-AUTHENTIC reports credit bership aggregated only about the Buddhist forces of Japan with 284,599 for all denominations, aca plan to unite in one strong, central cording to Dr. H. K. Carroll's stauniversity. There is also a report tistics. There are several causes from the strong Honwanji of Kyoto which may explain this unusual that the leaders of that influential situation, the most influential of division of Buddhism are planning to which was undoubtedly the taking establish a Woman's University in of so many young ministers from the near future. A few years ago their pulpits to serve as chaplains in when the Woman's Christian College the Army and Navy, and for welwas beginning to take definite shape, fare work under the Red Cross, the there was soine talk of a Buddhist Y. M. C. A. and other organizations Woman's College and one report had in the camps and cantonments in this it that already yen 80,000 had been country. The closing of so many pledged. churches during the epidemic of last fall may also have affected the num- ber of accessions. The totalnum- ber of church, members now reaches

41,565,908, distributed as follows: Side who cannot speak English, and Roman Catholic, 14,927,466; Metho- since the need is felt of one language dist, 7,579,311; Baptist, 7,213,922; for one great American people a Lutheran, 2,443,812; Presbyterian, campaign has been started to make 2,259,358; Disciples of Christ, 1,511,- English the universal language in 160; Protestant Episcopal, 1,072,321; that district. Placards have been Congregational, 815,396; Reformed, placed in libraries, schools and other 519,962; United Brethren, 367,996 institutions, telling about the classes Evangelical, 209,697; Evangelical which have been started to teach the Synod, 260,045; Eastern Orthodox foreign-speaking people the English Churches, 472,794. language. The New York Board of Congregationalist and Advance. Education is behind the movement and is furnishing the teachers and Aliens in aNew Jersey Town classrooms. A display of posters, ONE must hark back as far as printed in various languages, pass on the Tower of Babel to duplicate to the Greek, the Russian and the the confusion of tongues that exists Pole information to this effect: in I;'erth Amboy, New Jersey. Wit~ "Learn English. Join the English ness the following statistics of nac classes nearest your home." tionalities: Hungarians, 1,074; Aus- The Congregationalist and Advance.

trians, 908; Russians, 839; Slavs, A 727; Danes, 651; Poles, 627; Ger- Pole Bnys up Bibles mans, 247; Italians, 365; Jews, 98; POLE recently called at the Greeks, 73; Norwegians, 57; Cana- headquarters of the Bible So- dians, 54. Individuals in smaller ciety in New York City and asked groups are divided by nationalities as for Bibles in his native tongue. He follows: 6 English, 39 Scotch, 18 was told at first that there were none French, 10 Portuguese, 2 Cuban, 26 available, but it chanced that at that Roumanian, 8 Spanish, 4 West In- very moment there were being deliv- dian, 15 Welsh, 1 Turk, 2 Mexican, ered. in the office a consignment of 11 Swiss, 5 Bohemian, 4 Serbian, 2 125 copies. The Polish customer in- Icelander, 3 African, 5 Lithuanian, 1 stantly said he would take them all, Finn and 1 Filipino. Nor is this the and paid for them in cash then· and whole story. The aliens classified as there. He was asked to what Church Jews and Slavs include nationalities he belonged, but answered that he from Southeastern Europe not yet was not a church member at all, ap- parently implying that he did not familiar to us by name. English-speaking Pro t est ant profess even to be a Christian. But churches are doing little for these he said he had found that the Bible foreigners with the exception that was a good book to read, and it did the First Presbyterian Church main- folks a lot of good to read it, and tains a Sunday-school, with occas- therefore he was going out to sell it ional preaching services. All the among his people.

aliens are clannish, having their own The Continent.

churches, their own amusements, their own newspapers, and they re- Union 01 Neighborhood Houses T tain, so far as possible, the cus- HIRTY-SEVEN Neighborhood Houses of New York City have toms of the countries from which they came. Need one go farther to formed a union to increase their infind a fertile field for missionary ef- fluence. The plan of the new orfort? ganization means Americanization in A Plan of AmericanJzation the broader sense, in bringing to- gether for mutual understanding the I T is said that there are about 150,- various forces that make up our city; 000 persons in New York's East Americanization for those who

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

through their. point of vantage have ated in 1871. Ogden Hall, a memor- forgotten or failed to comprehend ial to Robert C. Ogden, Hampton's what America really means, and senior trustee, a statesman who de- Americanization for those who have voted his energies to bringing about sought this country in the expecta- a sympathetic understanding of the tion of having an opportunity to put Negroes' problem was formally pre- in living form the hop.e that lies sented to the Board of Trustees, and within them. addresses were made by Hon. Wil- liam Howard Taft, Major R. R. Federation of Missions to Immigrants :Moton; and greetings were brought from the American Missionary As- AMONG the steps taken toward sociation, which in 1867 bought the more complete cooperation among tract of 157 acres on which Hamp- Home Mission Agencies during the ton Institute has been built. Gifts past year was the Federation of all amounting to almost $50,000 were missionary and immigrant aid agen- announced. cies working at Ellis Island. The name adopted is the "General Com- Our Duty to Mexican Immigrants mittee of Missionary and Immigrant Aid Work at Ellis Island." Their WHEN the absorbing problems of purpose is to promote the spirit of the war demand less attention cooperation, to keep on record plans the Mexican situation will come of work, to study the social needs again to the fore. Since 1910 Mexof the immigrants, to make the serv- ico has been in a state of volcanic ice more effective. eruption, hurling out thousands of refugees into the cities and towns of Twenty-four organizations are al- our southwest country; and there has ready members of the Federation been a "don't care" attitude toward and have appointed representatives. them which has allowed anarchistic These include Protestants and Ro- tendencies to thrive. The great mass man Catholics. Hebrews have been of Mexicans in this country are invited but have thus far not be- peons whose lot before coming here come affiliated. The chairman of was intolerable; long hours of toil the Central Committee is the Rev. were never rewarded with a wage Chas. P. Tinker, D. D.; and the Sec- which sufficed to pay their debt to retary is the Rev. William S. Beard. employers, but in the copper mines Meetings are held each month. of Arizona the humblest laborer re- ceives at least five dollars a day. The work of these organizations But money will not always transform consists in giving material aid to a hovel into a home, and right here those in need, in developing a spirit lies the secret of the problem. The of friendship, holding joint celebra- social and spiritual metamorphosis of tions, as at Christmas, a discussion of Mexican immigrants has not kept problems at the monthly meetings pace with their material betterment. and rendering various kinds of serv- They have not responded to Americe to the immigrants. ica's best ideals because they have not come in contact with the best Hampton's Fiftieth Anniversary type of Americans. The Church must show these people what Amer- THE Semi-centennial exercises of ica has to offer in opportunities for Hampton Institute, Virginia, right living. May 1-3, brought together a large company of representative white and The Shantymen's Christian Association colored citizens, many of whom had won distinction in the political, pro- THE missionaries of the Shantyfessional, business and religious life men's Chri5tian Association of of America. More than ZOO Hamp- Canada agree that the past year was ton Alumni returned, including all five of the first class that was gradu-

the best in their experience. One A Union Gradnte School in Urngnay missionary was told by the foreman of the camp in which he had spoken A GRADUATE School of Theol- ogy and Social Science is to be the night previous that he would located at Montevideo, capital of rather have that message than a the Republic of Uruguay, one of the most progressive of the South Amerpresent of a thousand dollars. The ican cities. This school will be conoldest missionary, Mr. P. A. Grand- ducted under the auspices of the jean, had the privilege of preaching Protestant Missions cooperating in to many hundreds of French Cath- Latin America. The faculty are to olics in their own language. In one be selected as men especially caor two camps individuals showed pable to present practical Christian their antagonism, but hundreds asked truth and lives of service to the peohim for Testaments, and when the ple of Latin America, especially the supply he had was exhausted gave young men of the colleges and unihim their addresses to have them versities. mailed to them. The eleventh annual meeting of this Association Social Center in Buenos Aires was held in Toronto, April 16. A SOCIAL service project recently Evangelical Christian. inaugurated in the Second Metho- dist Episcopal Church of Buenos LATIN AMERICA Aires is making an impression on the The Call of the Carajas city. Adjoining the church is a THE customs of the Carajas are vacant lot owned by the city, and as rudimentary as those of any the municipal authorities have granted people on earth. They live about a the privilege of using it, under rethousand miles from the coast of vocable license, for outdoor recrea- Brazil, a journey of four days by rail tion. Tennis courts and other recrefrom Rio de Janeiro, followed by three weeks on horseback and sev- ational facilities have been installed, eral weeks down stream in a canoe; through country without the slight- and under the guidance and instrucest trace of civilization, inhabited by people who acknowledge no other tion of the young people of the law than their own traditions. Unlike most Brazilians, they are not church, scores of children enjoy the idol-worshippers, and are largely free benefits of this playground; while from gross immorality and cruelty. the efforts made to bring them un- der Sunday-school influence and Interest in these savages took prac- teaching are meeting with success. tical shape in the minds of a little group of New Zealand women, and The church also has a dispensary; last October their first missionary started for that lonely region, but and medical, surgical and dental unhappily he never reached Brazil. He died of influenza on the voyage. treatment, all free of cost, thus Mr. Frederick C. Glass, a missionary at Maceio, Brazil, is now on his way touching needy humanity on another to visit the Carajas to study the situation, for to his mind the evan- surface. ' gelization of this tribe is not only important in itself, but is a step to- A Missionary Ranch in Chile ward reaching the four hundred other Amazon tribes., among whom ANOTHER unique enterprise has there is not yet one Gospel mission- recently been launched in South ary. ' America by the Methodist Episcopal Church. As an instruction center of agriculture and industry for the many thousands of Chilean peons, scarcely above the status of serfs,.a 3,700 acre estate at Angol, Southern Chile, has been purchased. This ranch was formerly owned by Man- uel Bunster, an English land baron, and is ideal for this contemplated,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

experiment in applied Christianity, work has recently been inaugurated with its extensive fruit orchards, well in Inhambane which aims to guide stocked barns and an abundance of this awakening independence into the modern agricultural appliances. proper channels. The Hartzell School opened in April, 1918, with ten pu- AFRICA pils, but enrolled thirty-three before the end of the month, and the aver- Unoccupied Fields in AfrIca age attendance is now about forty. The subjects taught are sewing, I N many parts of Africa there are housework, arithmetic, reading and large areas with no Christian mis- Bible. A special training class is. sionary whatever. In the French held for candidates for church mem- Congo there are eight million al- bership. most untouched; three million in the Kamerun; a quarter in Portuguese War Sets a New Standard for Wives Guinea and again in French Guinea a million and a half unreached by PRACTICALLY every able-bodied any missionary agency. In the Bel- man in the French colonies of gian Congo there are some mission North Africa saw service in the war. stations, but immense areas abso- The sojourn of so large a proportion lutely unclaimed, and something like of these Moslems in Europe, in close fifteen million people not touched by contact not only with European any program of any church what- troops but with the American "dough ever. There are vast areas in South boys" is a fundamental factor in the Africa, desert lands for the most breaking up of prejudice against part and with fairly slender popula- Christianity. A changed attitude tion, that have yet to be claimed; toward women is noticeable in the while in East Africa there are some- fighting men from North Africa as. thing like six and a half millions of another result of the war's influence. people still unreached by any evan- A number of Moroccans and other gelizing agency. Summing up all tribesmen married French girls of these areas, with those of the Sudan, the lower classes while in France. Nigeria, Egypt, Tripoli, Somaliland Although the lot of these 'girls is inand the others, the aggregate num- deed a hard one, because of the· ber of people not yet claimed for primitive condi:tions under which Christ is more than seventy million. they must live in their adopted coun- try, they have opened the eyes of Raising the Status of Women the men to the fact that a woman. can be something more than a chat- ABOUT the only commodities that tel. have not advanced in price are girls in Inhambane, East Africa. Schools for girls in both Algiers. One hundred and fifty dollars, or the and Constantine are beset at times. equivalent in cattle, was formerly by Moslem men seeking wives with the amount required to buy a girl, more learning than those of former but recently the price has been half days. that or less. Strange as it may seem, this buying and selling is in favor Bible Study in South Africa with the girls themselves, and the sum asked isa matter of no little T HE numerical strength of the· pride to the girl. Christian missions, Student Movement in South however, have reacted on this atti- Africa can be gauged by the fact tude. There is a manifest tendency that 9,000 copies of its Bible Study on the part of many women, both. in course are circulated annually. Of the. missions and out of them, to as- these nearly' 3000 go to members,- sert their womanhood, and there is every indication that the status of the rest to outsiders. About lo. women is graduany being raised. A per cent of the members are univer~. sity students. the others normal stu–

dents, and boys and· girls in the Sarawak, Borneo. What was for- principal schools of the Cape Free merly a wild jungle has been trans- State and the Transvaal. formed into a prosperous farm col- ony by the help of the English Rajah Record of Christian Work. of Sarawak, and Mr. Davis, an American Methodist missionary. Liberia the Gateway to Africa One of the colonies consists of DR. N. H. B. CASSELL, Presi- about one hundred settlers, who dent of the College of Liberia, came from Hinghwa, China, estab- recently addressed the students of lished themselves on the bank of the Hampton Institute and made a Egan River, and later moved up to strong appeal to Afro-Americans. the neighboring hillsides. After cut- ting down the trees and clearing the "He who follows history at present, bush they began to plant their rice he who reads the signs of the times, and to raise vegetables and other must realize that Africa, in the re- crops. Foreign agricultural machinadjustment which is now taking place ery was introduced, but there were at the world's great conference, is no horses to draw the plows, mowgoing to be assigned its proper place, ers and reapers. When they tried that its people are no longer to be the water buffaloes, the frightened exploited; that international justice animals ran away. After harnessing and international good will will be men to the machines and finding this realized and exercised upon the same method impracticable they finally principle as personal justice. adopted the use of the steam tractor, and so solved the problem. "Think of Liberia as being pos- -sibly the great pivot wheel around Churches and schools have been which is to be evolved that great re- established, and the colony presents public in Africa; that Liberia, having a very prosperollS appearance. It is been established on the West Coast thus helping to solve the complex of Africa through American philan- problems of how to reclaim jungles, thropy, is going to be the gateway how to establish colonies of settlers through which is to be established in from over-populated China and how Africa a great democracy. Liberia to develop self-supporting Christian has stood for seventy years contend- communities in Malaysia. ing with tremendous odds while all of Africa except it has been divided Former German New Guinea among European peoples. Liberia stands for quite a different thing GERMAN New Guinea will long than the methods of the peoples who carry the marks of German adhave been colonizing Africa. It ministration. Now that the colony stands for republican ideas in Africa. is under the control of the Austral- It stands for the establishment of the ians, it is curious and interesting to religion of Jesus Christ in Africa. note some of the effects of the It stands for the adoption of a na- change. Mr. Thomas J. McMahon tional ideal." reports in Chamber's Journal, that the native, having long been treated Dr. Cassell urged upon young with harshness, is inclined to regard Afro-Americans their responsibility his new freedom as absolving him of going into Africa to carry the from all obligations, and reacts to Christian ideals which will build a make him idle and useless. "Me no strong nation. frighten of government" is his in- dependent attitude; while his power Record of Christian Work. of cunning is manifesting a new de- velopment. ISLANDS OF THE SEA New Guinea has great possibilities. An Industrial Experiment in Borneo Nat one of the tribes, Mr. McMahon AN interesting and successful ex- periment in establishing a colony of Chinese laborers is reported from

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tells us, is low in standards of intelligence. At the missions one can find Dr. George Heber Jones of New York T natives capable of doing every sort HE REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, one of the pioneer misof mechanical work; some even have literary potentialities, sufficient to sionaries to Korea, died on May 11 make good teachers. At the missions, in Florida after a protracted illness.

correct English is insisted upon, and He was born at Mohawk, N~ Y., Au- the former outlaridish dialect is not gust 14, 1867, and was converted in allowed. In that tongue one asks a revival in his home church, litica, for a cross-cut saw with the for- N. Y., in 1883. He went as a mis- mula: "Pull him, he come; push him, sionary of the Methodist Episcopal he go; all time eat tree." Or if one Church to Korea in 1887.

asks for a bottle of beer he says: His first five years in Korea were "fight em bottle," a metaphor the spent largely in the educational work "Drys" would approve. in Seoul as professor and president Sumatra, Is1and or Superstition of the Paichai High school and Col- lege. In 1892, Dr. Jones went to E R. HIBBARD enjoys the dis- Chemulpo, to open up Methodist • tinction of being the first white work on the West Coast of Korea, missionary sent to southern Sumatra. where he made his headquarters for He has recently come from this is- the next ten years. When he went land of superstition and relates some to Chemulpo, there were no Chris- interesting facts about its people. tians in all that region. Ten years Roughly speaking, the island is as later there was a presiding elder of long as from New York to Chicago the District, every church of which and about 400 miles wide. It has he had himself organized; every a population of 5,000,000, but could preacher and class leader was a son easily support all the people in the in the Gospel to him; and he had United States, so great are its possi- personally baptized every church bilities in trade and agriculture. It member in the District.

has a polyglot mixture of races. At Dr. Jones was a member, 1902 to a single service in Mr. Hibbard's 1905, of the Board of Translators of church, held in the Malay tongue, the Bible into Korean. He was Vice- may be seen Ambonese, Menadenese, President of the Korea Branch of Japanese, Malays, British, Indians, the Royal Asiatic Society from its Chinese and Javanese, besides Dutch founding until his permanent re- and English, not forgetting that the moval from Korea. Dr. Jones' lit- preacher is an American. Idolatry, erary works include the following witchcraft and animism, mixed with in Korean: "Studies in the Old Mohammedanism, is their religion. Testament"; "The Korean Methodist Slavery is not yet stamped out, and Hymn Book"; "Korean-English Dic- polygamy is universal. The wealthy tionary of Scientific and Technical classes are Arabs and Chinese. Every- Terms." He was Korea Correspond- thing American is much sought ent of the London Times from 1893 after-one young Arab desired the to 1894, and editor of the Korean missionary to bring him back an Repository from 1895 to 1898. He American wife-and there is the wrote in English: "Korea-The most intense longing to learn Eng- . Country and People," one of a series lish. Palembang supports a school of little books on Methodist Missions.

of 160 pupils and four teachers, In 1916 Dr:. Jones was elected Sec- where all primary and some high retary of the Foreign Missions Con- school subjects are taught. This city ference of North America, and for a of 60,000 people has but one white number of years was editor of the doctor. All the other practice is in Annual Report of the Methodist the hands of witches. Board of Foreign Missions.

MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

The Mastery of the Far East. By importance; the power of Protestant Arthur Judson Brown. Illustra- missions is described as the chief fac- ted. 8vo, 671 pp. $6.00 net. tor in Korea's awakening. The "po- Charles Scribner's Sons, New litico-missionary" complication which York, 1919. has arisen from the annexation by Korea, the thumb and Japan the Japan is disturbing to all Christians and distressing to Koreans. The fingers, extending from the eastern problem is greater than appears on "Coast of the eastern hemisphere, are the surface and while many wil1 be the subject of this important and less patient with Japan than is Dr. fascinating volume. Dr. Brown has Brown, it is worth while to gain his made special study of his subject for balanced viewpoint. Nowhere else "Some fifteen or twenty years, has vis- can we find such an array of valited the lands of which he writes uable information concerning Korea and Japan and their relations to the and by close contact with Japanese present crisis. Many may disagree :and Korean leaders, and with Amer- with Dr. Brown as he endeavors to ican missionaries has gained an in- steer a course between the pro-Japtimate knowledge and viewpoint that anese attitude of Prof. George Trumwould be impossible for many. bull Ladd and the anti-Japanese view- point by Prof. Jeremiah Jenks. The The first two divisions of this vol- subject is a difficult one to treat, but Ume describe Korea and its strategic this volume seeks to present the facts importance, its history, people, cus- clearly and with justice. There is toms and religion. The Japanese much here that prepares one to underannexation of Korea was in part the stand the Japanese and their system natural outcome of the war with Rus- of government and the underlying sia, but both the war and the annexa- causes of the present disturbances in tion were due to Japan's desire to Korea. gain a foothold on the continent of Asia. Dr. Brown views sympathet- Adventures in Alaska. By S. Hall ically the Japanese national ambition Young. Illustrated. 12mo. 181 pp. and points out the material advan- $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revel1 Co., tages to Korea in Japanese rule. The 1919. new regime has, however,' crowded Pioneering is always full of advenout, the old without much reference ture and Dr. Young's experiences in to justice or mercy. Alaska-among the Indians and the The third section of the book re- miners and Eskimos-are full of ex- citing and dramatic episodes. Through lates to Japan as a growing imperial them all Dr. Young proved himself a power and is fil1ed with valuable in- man and a Christian missionary. This formation. The chapter on Japan volume describing his adventures and America will be read with par- will be of especial interest to young ticular interest. Dr. Brown advises people. The narratives have' to dl) against arousing the antagonism of with the stampedes for gold, with hunting bears and walrus and with the Japanese, but thinks that with the people of the Great Northwest. fair and courteous treatment the Every young boy and many old two countries should continue in boys will find these stories of real life most fascinating and stimulating. friendly relationship. The last one hundred pages relate to Christian missions in the Far East and are especially important in the present crisis. The influence of Christian missions is shown in all its 558 A Pilgrim in Palestine. By John Asiatic ambitions. He shows the in- H. Finley.. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 fluence of the war on national spirit, pp. :1"2.00 net. Scribners, 1919. education and caste; the economic Thif, is a most interesting account improvement and its results; the many changes and reforms in cusof Dr. (Col.) Finley's journeys on toms and beliefs, the religious movefoot in Palestine just after General ments and results of education and Allenby's recovery of the Holy Land the agitation for Home Rule. Transfrom the Turk. Dr. Finley is not formations, however, are slow of only an educationalist and an author, operation and must be awaited with but is a poet, a famous pedestrian, and patience. a Red Cross Relief Colonel. Several of his excellent poems appear inter- The chapters are informing and ~persed with his descriptions of Gen- fined with striking facts. Dr. Fisher eral Allenby, and his observations and sees the difficulties, but is confident experiences in his journey from Beer- as to the outcome. While not prisheba to Dan. The book is well writ- marily religious in its purpose and ten from a literary point of view and contents, the book is Christian in interesting reading, but does not add viewpoint and contains exceedingly materially to our knowledge of the valuable information for those who country and people, to our under- are interested in the Christianizing of standing of the present problems or India. to our information on Red Cross relief work in the tragic days of the A Crusade of Compassion. By Dr. Deliverance. Belle J. Allen and Caroline At- water Mason. 12mo, 240 pp. India's Silent Revolution. By Fred 50 cents boards; postage 7 cents. B. Fisher. Illustrated. 12mo. Central Committee on the United 192 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Study of Foreign Missions. West Co., New York, 1919. Medford, Mass., 1919. .India is in the throes of a revo- Mrs. Mason, the capable writer of lution. Only faint echoes and pulsa- many volumes. has here turned her tions reach America to indicate the attention to editing the valuable disturbance. Some signs are Cllt out material gathered by Dr. Belle J. by the censors and others are weak- Allen of India. Medical mission work ened or disappear in traversing the is conceived as a crusade in which twelve thousand miles. N everthcless the forces of mercy and technical India is being revolutionized eco- skill are marshaled and arrayed to nomically, socially, politically and overcome physical ignorance, negreligiously. The story is fascinating, lect, and disease. The medical misthough in some respect disturbing, sionaries are described as a "Batand Dr. Fisher has written his own talion of Life." Practically all nonpersonal observations in a thought Christian peoples are in the batcompeIling fashion. As a missionary, talions of physical as well as of a traveler and a mission Board of- moral and spiritual death; 10,000,000 ficial at home he has viewed the situ- are ignorant, indifferent or neglecation, the forces and the changes at ted and only about 1,000 medical close range and at a distance as to missionaries are seeking to serve both time and space. This is a dis- them. As a result, the diseases of tinct advantage for perspective and heathen lands spread to America for vivid impressions. and England.

Dr. Fisher first describes the im- After a general description of the portant position of India and the pos- problems and work of medical missible influence that her three hundred sions, the book takes up specifically millions may exert either on the side the conditions in India, China, Korea, of Anglo-Saxon culture or of lower the Philippines, Siam, Moslem lands and Africa. The detailed facts and other water courses. It is a story interesting. incidents add life and worth reading. color to the story and its appeal. One lady, uninterested in foreign "The Great Plan:" How to Pay for missions, was given the hook to read. She assented rather unwil- the War. A. E. Stilwell. 160 lingly but when she returned the volume, she remarked, "Thank you pages. $1.00. Published by Hod- for loaning that book; I have read der & Stoughton, London, New it twice and want to get every other York, Toronto. 1918. woman in our church to read it." The author promises that if his Mexico–Today and Tomorrow. By great "Plan" is worked out after the E. D. Trowbridge. 8vo. 282 pp. war is over no country need fear $2.00. The Macmillan Co. conscription of wealth, too heavy Mr. Trowbridge gives a concise taxation, or bankruptcy. His fun- damental thought is; "If the world history of Mexico down to the pres- unites to secure peace and to limit ent day with detailed accounts of armies and navies, this tremendous the recent presidents, the revolu- saving could be capitalized. It is tionary parties, the new constitution perfectly feasible to use this world and the present material needs. Lit- saving as a SiI1king Fund, and if tle is said of the religious situation this be done, there is available at . or of the outlook for evangelical once as much wealth as all the Christanity. The author is an ad- gold and silver mines in the world mirer of Carranza and hopes for a could produce in 250 years, and ~radnal restitution of order in Mex- those on earth to-day would derive the benefit as prosperity would at ICO. once ensue."

Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea. Mr. Stilwell, who was formerly By Charles K. Harrington. Illus- President of the Kansas City and trated. 8vo. 301 pp. $1.75. Re- Mexico Orient Railroad, considers vell,1919. that the Sinking Fund will be, the Captain Luke W. Bickel was a most satisfactory and stable that has ever existed, as the whole world unique character who did a unique will stand behind it. This cash con- piece of work. As a missionary of sideration, he believes, will also the American Baptist Foreign Mis- assure one hundred years of peace. sion Society he traveled for twenty years up and down the Inland Sea The Religious Digest. An Illus- of Japan, helping the people and trated monthly. $2.00 a year. 156 preaching the Gospel. He came es- Fifth Ave., New York. pecially into contact with Japanese who lived on small islands and re- This new religious "Journal of mote from routes of travel. These Service" has recently been launched islanders were ignorant and immoral to do in the religious world what the –even to the extent of promiscuous Literary Digest does so successfully sexual relationships. They greatly in the secular sphere. It is published needed the message and the influ- by Mr. Theodore Waters, formerly ence brought by Captain Bickel on of the Christian Herald. The first the little "Fukuin Maru." The work few numbers' are attractive and exwas fruitful, as many incidents in the hibit editorial ability. The departlife story reveal. . ments include Religion in Industry, Social Interests, The League and the Captain Bickel's many adventures Church, Religious Education, Commake his biography of great in- munity Centers, Views of the Denomterest. The work is of a type that inations, The Church Abroad, News might well be undertaken on many and Religion in Books. New Missionary Books You Need On the Themes of Mission Study for 1919-20: Christian Americanization: Christianity and Human Conservation THE LATEST PUBLIOATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT NEW LIFE OURRENTS IN OHINA…… . … .. …………… '" Mary Ninde Gamewell New lIre currents are vitalizing and rcgeneratmg Old OhIna. A "movjng picture" of the wonderful work be~ng done by Chr..stian MISS ons Physic-ally and spiritually they a.re he!pmg to develop a mighty DatIOn. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents; postpaid.

FOREIGN MAGIC……………………………. . .. .Jean Carter Cochran The "magic" is wrought by Christian physic:ans in Ohinf'. Here is a book that will appeal to a wide circle of readers. A serious subject touched with a gentle humor.

Illustrated. Price, $1.50, postpaid.

CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION.. . . …………. " . Dr. Charles A. Brooks Here is a valuable book for those who are striving to accomplish 1Jhe "after-the-war" tasks. It outlines the part the church must take in solving new problems. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 40 cents; po~tpaid.

MINISTERS OF MERCy………………………… . ……… . Dr. James H. Franklin The stories of ten famous medical miss~ona.rjes are told in the ten chapters of this book. Wonderful glirnpsfls oi Christian missions in the F'ar East. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents; pOBtpaid.

THE HONORABLE CRIMSON TREE ……………………………….. .. Anila B. Ferris The boys and girls of China, with their childish hopes and trials and ambitions are singularly like the boys and girls here at home, EIght bright and wholesome stories.

Illustrated. Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents; postpaid.

ORDER FROM YOUR DENOMINATIONAL MISSION BOARD OR FROM THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT, 160 Fifth Ave., New York The Missionary Training Institute NYACK-ON-HUDSON How beautifUl upon the mountains are the teet of him that bringeth GOOD TIDINGS ~ -~=-.

Our Motto CHRIST 'iltbe eur~abiour mbole 1Sible ~andifier to :rt;ealer tbe aub UlboleUlorIb UComingiting ~ I ~ THE INSTITUTE ON THE HILLSIDE DC, rOU KNOW THE GOOD TIDINGS? Is a Great Training Camp for Defender'< of Is the Bible an open book to you? Is the tile Faith, Heralds of the Cross, Ambassadors of wealth or itR m<l'!.age of Light and Lite' and God. Hope rea]?

00 YOU POSSESS A BURNING LOVE FOR SOULS?

Is the greatest desire of your life the salvation a.nd sanctifica.tion of men? Are you awake to #-1., … trllf1 condition of helplessness and misery, now and eternally, of every soul without Christ?

.. ""ally havo tile call of God and want to learn how to corry the GOOD TIDINGS to .2r at- home or abroad, come to THE MISSIONARY TRAINING CAMP ON THE HILLSIDE WRITE FOR CATALOG NYACK, N. Y. OPENS SEPTEMBER 9th. 1919 I Please mention THE MISSIONARY RE;VIE;W OF 't1I~ WORLD in writing to advertisers ~ ·PAC…-T..S…..W…OR~T.H-".Q""U,,O"T,,JN….G….~ Alaska has passed a stringent anti-liquor law. This reveals a high standard of public opinion. All over Alaska native councils have been formed which give tone to local sentiment and promote friendly cooperation between the native and white population. (See page 498.) … … … 01< … …

A $200,000 "Church of All Nations" was completed and dedicated in Boston last year. Its industrial department for the destitute paid over $75,000 in wages in one year, and the Children's Settlement ministers to about 12,000 children each week. Other great cities are seeking to establish work of this kind, and missionaries in China, Korea, Japan, India and South America are asking for similar· enterprises. (See page 500.) * '" '" '" >I< '"

Scarcely any of the rescued Armenian refugees wish to emigrate to North or South America. All are intent upon returning to their home towns, though they know their houses have been destroyed. (See page 511.) * .. * * .. '"

There are about 500,000 Mormons in the world, more than three-fifths of them being in Utah. Of this number not more than half are closely affiliated with . Mormonism as a religion. Many of them are better than their creed, having ab- sorbed much of Christian truth through contact with Christian education. (See page 525.) '" * * * '" * Of the 336,000 Indians in the United States, 47,569 are without Christian educa- tion or an opportunity to hear the Gospel. Of the 29,173 Indian children, only 8,560 have religious instruction in school. The Home Missions Council proposes a vigor- ous policy of evangelization and education for these neglected wards of the nation. (See page 545.) '" '" '" * '" '"

An Intersociety Conference held in Edinburgh last April to promote greater cooperation among workers for Jews was especially timely in view of the present unrest among the 12,000,000 Jews in the world. The plans discussed include arbitration on points of disagreement, territorial division and cooperation in institutional work. (See page 485.) '" '" '" * '" * The Pope has permitted the Gospels and Epistles at Mass in Italy to be read in the vernacular. This will lead many to read the Scriptures for themselves. (See page 545.) '" '" * '" .. '" A Chinese student from Siam became a Christian while attending an American college, wrote letters to his parents commending them to the same decision, thereby developing their interest in Bangkok Christian College, with the result that this insti- tution is now in possession of an additional property worth 41,000 ticals. (See page 549.) … … '" … … …

Seven of the eight members of the newly proclaimed Korean Provisional Govern- ment Cabinet are Christians, and the Secretary of State recently stated that Korea would become Christian if freed from the rule of Japan. This would be the first independent country of Asia to become a Christian nation. (See page 550.) '" '" '" * '" '"

A graduate School of Theology and Social Science is to be located at Montevideo, the capital of Uruguay, under the auspices of Protestant Missions cooperati in Latin America. The faculty will be selected as qualified to present tian truth. (See page 554.) .. '" '" .. * *

BOOKS ON MISSIONS

Albania, Past and Present. By Con- Does God Have stantine A. Chekrezi. 12mo. 255 pp. a Plan for $2.25. The MacMillan Company, New Your Life? York, 1919. You will find a vital answer in Christina Forsyth of Fingoland. By W. McConkey's booklet, "The God- P. Livingstone. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50. Planned Life." A personal mes- George H. Doran Company, New sage to every Christian. Valuable York, 1919. also for leaders of missionary, devotional, and mid-week prayer The War Romance of the Salvation services. Sent absolutely free. Army. By Evangeline Booth and Do not fail to drop a postal to Grace Livingston Hill. 12mo. 256 pp. the publishers for it. Address $1.50. J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia, Pa., 1919. SILVER PUBLISHING COMPANY A Plea for Greater Unity. By Seth W. Gilkey, D. D. 12mo. 378 pp. $1.50. Dept. T The Gorham Press, Boston, Mass., Bessemer Building, PITTSBURGH, PA. 1919. American Motherhood Japan and World Peace. By K. K. Kawakami. 12mo. 196 pp. $1.50. For Every Home in the Land The MacMillan Company, New York, 1919. Fifty Years in China. By Samuel Isett Woodbridge. 12mo. 231 pp. The Presbyterian Committee of Publica- tion, Richmond, Va., 1919. Hadassah, (The Star of the Persian Court). By Florette Truesdell Miller. 12mo. 83 pp. $1.25. The Stratford Company, Boston, Mass., 1919. Fighting for a New World. By Charles W. Dabney. 12mo. 108 pp. 75c. The Abingdon Press, New York, 1919. Madam France. By R. Louise Fitch. 12mo. 189 pp. $1.50. The Womans Press, New York, 1919. Unfolding in Romans: A Simple Expo- sition of Chaps. I to VIII. By Robert Thomson. 12mo. 136 pp. 3/ net. Morgan & Scott, Lt., London, 1919. Christ as a Teacher. By John W. Way- land. 16mo. 70 pp. $1.00. The Stratford Company, Boston, Mass., 1919.

I'AMPHLETS The War and the Religious Outlook. Recognized Authority on By Robert E. Speer. 2.9 pp. The The MOTHER Association Press, New York, 1919. The CHILD and Christian Principles Essential to a New The HOME World Order. By W. H. P. Faunce. $1.25 per Year 16 pp. The Association Press, New With Mi••ionary Review, $3.15 York, 1919. The Church's Message to the Nation.

By Harry Emerson Fosdick. 23 pp.

The Association Press, New York, 1919. Indian Missions, Obligations and Oppor- tunities. By Home Missions Council. 9 pp. New York; 1919.

Christian America, Bulletin No.2, by Home Missions Council. 27 pp. New Yor~, 1919. "·-<ion. Report of the .. Jrk. By Home pp. New York, THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO.

lYl'J. Cooper.town, N. Y.

The Christian Opportunity in 'Soldier Settlements. By Lemuel Call Barnes, D. D. 9 pp. The Home Missions Council, New York, 1919.

Pleat aention THJt ::MISSIONAlty R~Vl~W •• '1'•• WOR.LD in writinc te ad.vertisers

VilI

~orbon 1iible MISSIONARY PERSONALS (!College Continued from page I SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY PROF. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the Amer- SCHOOL OF MISSIONS ican Presbyterian Mission in India, has been temporarily transferred from Allaha- THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, bad Agricultural Institute to Gwalior as Religious-Educational College Director of Agriculture.

course of 4 years. Graduate School * *. * of Theology, 3-year course. Col- DR. CORNELIUS H. PATTEN, Secretary of legiate and advanced degreo. Two the American Board, has sailed for Korea, year collegiate training course. In- China, Japan and possibly India to gather terdenominational. A power-house material for surveys of the Interchurch of evangelistic spirit, a School of World Movement. Dr. Patton hopes to Prayer, with university standards see a lining up of all the missionary of scholarship. Notable faculty and forces representing the United States and student body. New and beautiful Canada in the great cities of Eastern fireproof buildings, with dormi- Asia.

tories. Organized religious work. *** Self-support. For catalog and cor- DR. HENRY CHURCHILL KING, President respondence, address of Oberlin College, has been appointed one of two American members of the NATHAN R. WOOD, President International Peace Commission to take a plebiscite in Syria, and to submit recom- Cordon BibJe College Boston, Mass. mendations as to its disposition.

… >I< …

REV. R. A. TORREY, D. D., Dean of the Los Angeles Bible Institute, has accepted an invitation of missionaries in China to spend several months in the Orient. He plans to sail this summer.

,.. ,.. ,..

HARTFORD DR. CHARLES W. DREES of the Metho- dist Mission at Montevideo, Uruguay, has W. Douglas Mackenzie recently been in Madrid, representing his PresIdent denomination at the Jubilee Meeting of Spanish Protestant missions. Theological Seminary * * ,.. Dean, M. W. Jacobus MR. GEoRGE GoRDON KING, treasurer of School of Religious Pedagogy the Protestant Episcopal Board of Mis- sions, presented his resignation in May, Dean, E. H. Knigh t to take effect October I, 1919. Mr. King has' given ten years of painstaking service Kenned·y School of Missions to this honorary post.

Secretary, E_. W. Capen *** Through these associated schools Hartford REV. ARTHUR W. PAYNE, an English offers full training for: worker among the Jews, has gone to Palestine to take charge of the Christian 1. The Christian ministry. and Missionary Alliance Church in Jeru- 2. The whole field of religions education. salem, an American Mission. 3. The foreign field. *** DR. H. W A'l'SON SMITH, physician in charge of the Lebanon Hospital for the Insane in Beirut, is in the United States to present the needs of that Institution, which was stripped of everything portable during the war, although the buildings' were undamaged, and patients were cared for throughout the entire peri,,'] Each school has its independent faculty ".(,'

and its own institutional life, and together MR. 1. they form one interdenominational institution elect in NanndLo who has been studying in AmertLd, H~' with the unity of common aim and spirit. been appointed to a professorship in Union Seminary for the current year.

* .. ..

Please mention 'rJI]~ MISSIONARY REVIEW 01" 'rIll!: WORl.D in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1917

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. September, 1917 NUMBER NINI! XL SIGNS OF THlB TIMES CHANGES IN THE RUSSIAN CHURCH T HE Commission headed by Hon. Elihu Root has returned to America with encouraging reports on the outlook for permanent progress and reform in Russia. Mr. Charles R. Crane, another member of the Commission, who is an authority on Slavic affairs, reports remarkable changes in the Russian Church as the result of the revolution. He says that since the Church has been separated from the State and is managing its own affairs, it is making more rapid progress toward adjusting itself to new conditions than the State. More changes were made in the Church during the month of May than in two centuries previous. The process has been one of democratization j every priest has had to have his position confirmed by a vote from the people of his parish. Twelve Bishops have been dismissed, including the bishop of Petrograd, and new bishops have been installed only after election by congregations.

The property of the churches has been transferred from the State and is to be administered by the congregations, the clergy and bishops occupying themselves solely with religious affairs. Two very significant assemblies of the Church have taken place at Moscow: One is that of "Old Believers," who include some I5,000,000 people representing the oldest and most uncompromising division of the Russian people. The other is that of the Orthodox Church, the former State Church, and is . the first of the kind to meet in some 250 years. They are the most representative gatherings possible to have in Russia, and the delegates come from every corner of the empire, two priests and two laymen being elected to represent every roo churches, the whole body numbering I,268 delegates. The Russians are exceedingly religious, and may be expected to become more Christian as they are free from ecclesiasticism.

The changes in Russia are more than external. Everyone there is now free to listen to the Gospel Message and to change their allegiance from the State Church to an evangelical body. The Premier and Minis- ter of War, Mr. Kerensky, has issued a decree that literature may be sent, without restriction, into the trenches of the soldiers.

In order to enter the open door, American Christians should unite to send our Bibles and Christian literature, to establish evangelical schools, and to train evangelists. This work is being inaugurated by the newly established Russian Evangelistic and Educational Society, of which Dr. Cortland Myers of Boston is president. Pastor William FetIer, the Director for Russia, has succeeded in clearing from debt the two mission buildings in Riga and Petrograd and is planning an enlarged work for other cities.

Will the Christian Church of America immediately accept the op- portunity which the new condition of affairs in Russia offers? It is possible for the Protestant Church to send a non-denominational or United Christian mission into that country. Russia has a new vision in governmental freedom. She must have a new vision of the Christ and his sovereignty. A strong body of Christian young men and women, sound in the faith and wise in method, should be sent to preach Christ in Russia .in the name of no denomination but in the name of the Head of All Protestant Churches of America.

SUCCESSFUL KOREAN EVANGELISM C HOSEN is still proving itself a land peculiarly open. to the Gos- pel. In no country in all the world has Christianity, in its fun- damental purity and simplicity, made such wonderful strides as in Korea. The calm and peaceful disposition with which Koreans face a warring world, and the peace-loving temperament of that Oriental people has made them peculiarly susceptible to the ministry of the Gospel.

The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible School, in Seoul, opened its new building on May 20th, and is now planning a dormitory at a cost of about $ 5,000. A new man is going out to the field to direct the evangelistic training and work of the students.

During the recent evangelistic campaign in the city of Pyeng Yang some novel methods were employed. Nearly everyone of these thou- sand Christian homes and shops among the ten thousand houses of Pyeng Yang, displayed a paper lantern at night with invitations to "be- lieve in Jesus," written upon it, so that the "Jesus doctrine" for the time being was thrust into even more prominent notice than the cigarette ad- vertising which usually holds the field in that city. Huge parades of . Christian men and boys with bands and banners, songs and shouted in- vitations "Yei-su mit-oo-si-o" (believe in Jesus) marched through the city on two separate days. At night scores of willing workers brought to

OF THE

church those who during the day had promised to attend the meetings, and by the close of the week two thousand people had signified their desire to become Christians. These new inquirers are immediately enrolled in Bible classes.

SPIRITUAL UNREST IN JAPAN T HE Japanese are religious though they are far from being Chris- tian. Materialism is much in vogue, but it is true that perhaps no modern nation has produced more native religions or religious sects than Japan. Dr. Anezaki of the Imperial University says there are some eight or ten new fanatical, superstitious movements just now budding out which have not yet been noticed by the press. There is a deep and growing unrest and religious thirst among the Japanese. Buddhists are making frantic efforts to hold their own, and their latest compliment to Christianity is their "United Evangelistic Campaign," apparently similar to that the Christians have been carrying on for three years.

A Baptist missionary writes that he recently attended a prayer meeting where there were about 1,000 Japanese Christians, who had met for thanksgiving after the great evangelistic effort which has just closed. Intellectualism and complacency seem to be giving place among Christians in Japan to a real humility and thirst for the deeper things of God.

A NATIONAL CHINESE CAMPAIGN A SPECIAL nation wide campaign has been started in China in connection with the visit of Dr. Sherwood Eddy. During the week from January 28th to February 4th an attempt was made to mobilize the spiritual forces of the Chinese Christian Church into a united evangelistic forward movement. The reports received are enthusiastic concerning the work done and the results achieved; but from many centres no reports as to the results have been received. The campaign was not primarily for the leaders of the churches but for the ordinary membership through the personal visits of executive secretaries. Honan and Manchuria succeeded in covering the whole ground through the use of evangelistic secretaries released for this work.

The enlistment of intercessors, who were gathered into groups and provided with prayer topics, was one feature of this movement. The emphasis on this vital form of preparation was not on prayer meetings as such, but upon the individuals who undertook this intercessory service, and were united into groups for prayer.

A unique feature of the campaign was the use of lists of possible activities for Christian workers. Some services, such as tract distribution, or leading a friend to church, required very meagre powers indeed, but others, such as conducting an enquirers' Bible class, or different forms of social service could only be undertaken by the highly trained. Each in-

dividual Christian was made to face the possibility of doing something however humble, and by his or her signature express consent. In one Peking church three bands were formed called Faith, Hope; and Charity. Each band had a leader, and starting from a nucleus was responsible for filling up the ranks as fully as possible.

Another form of preparation worthy of note was the use of surveys of the field. This took the form of charts, indicating the provincial task to be accomplished, and the forces to accomplish it, or perhaps the analyses of a neighbourhood round a church or chapel or outstation.

( I) Non-Christian relatives in the homes of Christians. (2) Non-Christian parents of school children. (3) Friends and other relatives of Christians. (4) Hospital patients already touched by the Gospel. Little groups of two or three Christians, men and women, arranged to visit these, having first prepared for their task by intercession for the individuals to be visited. In Manchura alone over 6,000 Christian men and women did voluntary service during the evangelistic week. Of the Peking churches, which reported, twenty-nine per cent. of the membership took part. The most effective method used was not the holding of large meetings, nor open air preaching, but the definite attempt to win individuals already in touch with Christian influences. Two stations reported tliat for each worker there were three enquirers in one station and four in another. Generally the Christians gathered for prayer and for training for the day. They then divided into bands, for street preaching, visitation, presentation of invitation tickets for evening meetings. Villages were visited, banners and drums, cymbals and bells, trumpets and concertinas were all called into service. Singing was the common method of drawing an audience. Sometimes parties went out in carts, boats or on foot and large numbers of villages were visited. The day's work usually culminated in public meetings, held in the evenings. This was specially true of the cities. Meetings for women were held usually at different hours, and some successful children's meetings were reported. A wide use was made of Christian literature. In Peking alone 98,710 leaflets and books were distributed or sold. The Milton Stewart free distribution tracts and posters were almost universally used. In Soochow three distributions of 50,000 tracts were made, one preparatory to the "week," another during its course and a third afterwards. The results in the provinces or districts where the preparations were adequate were most encouraging. "The best thing I have seen in thirty-seven years," wrote one. "We face a tremendous difficulty . . . now we are simply crowded out of house and home. . ," writes another. Such districts report the return of lapsed members and the awakening of the Church to a sense of her latent powers. Leaders were

developed and Bible study classes and prayer groups were formed for Christians and enquirers. Individual workers and preaching bands were formed and self-support was stimulated. Committees are being retained, and further plans initiated for the carrying forward on a permanent basis of the individual efforts initiated during the national week.

The immediate results in enquirers gained is usually very mislead- ing, but there is significance in a row of figures like the following: In Peking 543 men and 332 women held 524 meetings and reached an audi- ence of 6 I ,000. They distributed 98,7 IO tracts and other forms of literature. They registered 2,104 learners, of whom 336 are definitely adl11itted as catechumens. In Manchuria 6,000 workers took part, 1,000 villages were reached. Three thousand learners were registered. If the plan had been as thoroughly grasped and carried out through all the provinces of China how many tens of thousands would have been touched?

If in 1918 the whole Chinese Church can demonstrate the utility of this combined and simultaneous national effort, may it not be that the churches and nations of the West may follow suit. What would it mean for the advance of the Kingdom of God if even a fair percentage of Christians of Europe and America united in a simultaneous social and evangelistic campaign?

THE NEGROES' MIGRATION NORTHWARD T HOUSANDS of Negroes from the Southern States have migrated northward during the past year. This movement is due in part to social, educational, and in part to economic, conditions. It has created a disturbance in both parts of the country-in depriving the South of labor and introducing into the North a cause of unrest in labor circles and an unassimilated social element.

This movement should be considered seriously by both the Southern and Northern citizens. The South may well perfect its program for the education, social emancipation, economic elevation, and the evangelization of the Negroes. They have been a problem in Southern States, but without them the South would face serious economic difficulties.

Percy H. Stone, a Negro graduate of Hampton Institute, has this to sayan the subject: "A little over two years ago a crisis began to develop in the South. The European war, drawing on America's resources to keep its armies at the front, demoralized our economic situation. Food prices jumped to almost unheard-of figures, the cotton crop became almost unsalable, and all necessary commodities advanced in price far beyond the ordinary. In fact, everything went up except the price of labor; and, as the demand on this country's resources became greater, it became harder and harder for us to keep our balance.

"While this problem was arising in the South there was still an- other part of it developing in the North. At the outbreak of the present world war the call of country, fatherland, and munition factory stripped the Northern and Central Western industries of their labor units; at the same time came an increased demand for manufactured products. This disastrous condition caused the manufacturer of the North and West to turn, as a last resort, to the only available labor in America. General calls for help have been circulated over various sections of the South at different times, and some of us, smarting under the pinch of difficult living, crop failure, harsh treatment, and, in some cases, indebtedness, have already responded to the number of five hundred thousand. . . .

– "And to all of us must come new opportunities and new responsibilities. We who are working hard preparing ourselves for leadership among our people will find that this opening of new fields of labor will possibly foster a spirit of unrest and a tendency on the part of some te, drift about in search of things indefinite."

If the exodus northward is to continue, the Northern States must prepare to house these Negroes, to educate them, to give them a means of livelihood, and to church them.

CHRISTIAN UNION IN THE ISLANDS A STEP has been taken toward the unification of mission work in the South Seas. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions have long been negotiating with the London Missionary Society in order to secure that the whole of the Gilbert Group should be under the control of the latter society. The Group is under British government, and for sixteen years the London Missionary Society carried on vigorous work in the Southern Isrands, where a strong Church is growing up, and many able native pastors have been and are being trained. The American Board has offered to pay $27,000, and with this sum, together with the contributions of the islanders, all expenses of the staffing of the Northern Islands can be met for ten years. The proposal,to accept the subsidy of the American Board, and the charge of the islands, was carried at a recent meeting of the London Missionary Society Board.

In the Philippine Islands also Church union draws nearer. In Ellinwood Seminary at Manila, of which Rev. George W. Wright is president, students from Methodist, Presbyterian, Christian Mission, United Brethren and Christian and Missionary Alliance denominations are all studying with the one view of going out to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The past year the Christian Mission entered the life of the seminary by placing a man upon the faculty and enrolling ten students, and the Christian and Missionary Alliance sent two young men, who entered as "work" students-students working for their tuition and board. One of them is a Moro. A GENERAL and fierce protest has been made by the secular press against a strict governme.ntal censorship of war news and criticism. There is good reason for a wise restriction in the publication of news that may unnecessarily discourage patriots or may give to the enemy military secrets. There is, however, in a democracy, great value in a frank publication of facts and in free expression of opinion and criticism. In this way the interest of the people is maintained and their co-operation is secured.

There is another censorship about which not much is heard and which may suppress facts that should be known. This is the censorship' of facts about the moral conditions in the army and navy and about overlapping and extravagance in religious work. There is much excellent statesmanship in these enterprises, and there are at times facts that should not be indiscriminately published. In other cases censorship is based on a short-sighted policy-an effort to allay or avoid criticism or an idea that it will decrease the spirit of loyalty to the Cause of Christ.

Recently some British speakers in America have obviously sought' to give rosy views of camp and trench life and morals in order to encourage enlistment in America. Statements have been made in regard to conditions in and around camps in America that call for loud protest and energetic action. Some of the agencies engaged in this work refl,lse to give publicity to the facts in their possession lest the knowledge lead to exaggeration and cast discredit on our soldiers.

Christian men and women are interested in missions in proportion to their knowledge of facts-both the unpleasant and the encouraging. We must know evil conditions that should be remedied in order that we may be aroused to further study and to action. We must know the resources for good and the possibilities for cure in order to encourage sacrificial effort.

Some statements were recently published in the REVIEW concerning the immoral conditions around camps of soldiers. The truth of some of these statements has been called in question, and the wisdom of such publicity has been doubted. We rejoice whenever such damaging statements can be disproved and gladly correct them; but if they are true, they should be made known in order that the public may be aroused to seek an adequate remedy.

Not long ago a young Christian volunteer in an aviation camp remarked that the vile conversation at mess table and even on the parade grounds made the place a moral pest house. These young men are supposed to be recruited from colleges. A young marine remarked that it was a wonder that he could talk in language fit for ladies and gentlemen after he had heard the language of the recruiting camps. A Christian gent1eman in a "home guard" camp requested a speaker to urge purity of speech among the men of a "gentleman's" company. "Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh." "As a man thinketh in his heart so is he." "That which cometh out of a man defileth a man." The conversation among men reveals their thoughts and characters and is an index to their deeds. If these things are true, as testified by many witnesses, it is no wonder that young soldiers say: "You can't expect us to be good in war time."

All honor to the brave men who voluntarily give up their comforts and risk their lives for their country. Many of them are men of the highest Christian character. It is nevertheless true that some officers are lax in their moral discipline and that there is too generally a tendency to excuse profanity, lewd talk, and immoral conduct among soldiers and sailors. The greatest fight is after all the fight for character and for an upright life. He who fails in that fails in the thing that is most worth while.

The United States government has established a five-mile zone around training camps, and many agencies are enlisted in the work to help men in this moral battle. Every church and every Christian may well enlist in this service-on the one hand to root out the evil that surrounds so many camps, and on the other to implant the highest Christian ideals through literature, moral and religious services, and personal work.

It is encouraging to know that many officers are taking their moral responsibilities seriously, and by example and discipline are helping their men to maintain high standards. The reports concerning many of the militia men who returned from the Mexican border show that their experience developed in them better physique, finer characters, more unselfish instincts, and better habits. Such a thing is possible. In place of being a menace, the camps may become moral training schools for the development of the finest qualities of manhood.

MISSIONS WORKING ON SCHEDULE O NE of the evidences of progress and modern methods in mission- ary work is the adoption of definite programs or schedules to mark the desired goal at home and abroad. Nations have their programs in foreign policy, in education and in military preparation, and many branches of the Church are now adopting programs that indicate their efforts to reach a desired goal in service to God and man. The ideal program is that which is clearly dictated by the Holy Spirit and therefore in harmony with the program of God.

COMMENT

Practically every denominational and interdenominational missionary organization has adopted a program-sometimes it is only financial, and sometimes it includes an elaborate scheme for the developm{nt of the home church, for education, for occupation of new territory, and for the establishment of new buildings and engaging in new activities. Such programs have been adopted, by the Christian Endeavorers, the World's Sunday-School Association, the Laymen's Movement and the Missionary Education Movement, the Continuation Committees in various lands and by missionary boards and societies.

The latest development along this line is the announcement of definite goals and policies by individual missions on the foreign fields. The Telugu Mission of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society has, for instance, outlined a policy for the next five years. It is worthy of consideration by other missions. The program shows the following goal to be reached before May, 192 I : I. Every church in the field an evangelistic and social force in its community.

2. A mighty impact of the Church on the nation and on the world. 3. Self-government of churches in proportion to their self-support. 4. At least one new convert annually for every eight members, or from 8,000 to 13,000 new members a year in the Telugu field. 5. An addition of 250 native pastors and preachers in five years. This means 75 new ministerial students immediately. 6. A Christian college for the Telugu Mission and an increase of students in all mission schools. 7. Double the present amount of gifts for benevolences. The Telugu Baptist Christians should give at least Rs. 100,000 a year.

The methods suggested for the attainment of this goal include: Personal Evangelism j Proportionate and Systematic Giving j Adequate Education in Day Schools and Sunday-schools j Deepening of Prayer Uk .

It is, of course, possible to make such a program mechanical and to put a limit on God's purpose and power, but who can doubt the value of striving to reach a goal far in advance of present achievements? May God's Spirit guide us in our making of programs.

PUTTING REFORMERS OUT OF BUSINESS W ILL the time ever come when Reformers have so well succeeded in their propaganda that their efforts will no longer be neces- sary? It seems too good to be true; but a foretaste of it has just come in the information that the British Anti-Opium Society has come to an end because there is no further reason for its existence.

The total prohibition of the growth of the poppy and traffic in opium in China and India is an event which many supposed impossible.

The governments of China and India agreed to a gradual reform so as to bring about the extinction of the traffic, and the former poppy fields in China have been given over to the production of other crops-such as cereals, cotton, rice, and rubber.

The English Anti-Opium Society was formed by indignant Britons when England forced China to sign treaties by which English opium traders were paid for all their losses by reason of China's destruction o.f opium; and by which, later, the Chinese Government bound itself not to interfere with the introduction of opium into the Empire.

Fimilly, convinced of the Chinese Government's sincerity and ability to prohibit traffic in native-grown opium, the British Government agreed that the Indo-Chinese opium traffic should also be brought to an end. This is now an accomplished fact.

In the same way the agitation against the saloon, as the home of intoxicating drinks and the hotbed of many evils, has been promoted by the Anti-Saloon League. How soon will these reformers succeed in making their work unnecessary? Porto Rico has recently voted for prohibition by an overwhelming majority, although the Porto Ricans themselves are not heavy drinkers.

There are signs that national prohibition is making rapid progress in America. Here are three noteworthy facts: I. The Connecticut Manufacturers' Association, representing over 200 of the leading manufacturers of that state, have passed a resolution fa voring complete war prohibition by a vote of 176 to I.

2. The American Medical Association, the most representative body of its kind in the world, in June adopted resolutions declaring alcohol to be neither a food nor a useful stimulant.

3. The National Conference of Charities and Correction set aside its custom of passing no resolution on a controverted subject, and unanimously adopted the resolution in favor of national prohibition.

Will the time ever come when there will be no further need of antigraft reformers, of anti-white slave societies, and those who denounce and try to uproot similar evils?

UNION AMONG NORWEGIAN LUTHERANS W E have already mentioned the movement toward union in the American Lutheran Church in connection with the quadricen- tenary of the birthday of the Reformation under Luther. While the General Synod, the United Synod and the General Council have taken the first steps toward union, the three great Norwegian Lutheran bodies of North America have actually effected an amalgamation. At St. Paul, Minnesota, in June, a convention was held, at which there were present 2,500 voting delegates, who decided in favor of a united organization which will include about 300,000 communicants.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE IN THE "INLAND SEA"

One result of the lahors of the Missionary Gospel Ship A Missionary Captain and His Gospel Ship The Story of Captain Bickel of the Fukuin Maru, Japan BY REV. C. K. HARRINGTON, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society O NE of the most beautiful parts of beautiful Japan is the famous Inland Sea, which lies between the mainland of Japan and the two large islands of Shikoku and Kyushu. Its waters afford a path for ocean steamers, and smaller craft innumerable, between Kobe and Moji, a distance of some hundreds of miles. Upon its bosom lie countless islands and islets, single or in clusters, to the various hues and shapes of which it owes much of its peculiar charm.

These far-strewn isles do not exist merely for the delight of the planet-pilgrim, gazing off upon them from the promenade deck of an ocean liner. They afford home and livelihood to a million and a half of human beings whose existence the average tourist ignores, but whom God remembers, and on whom the Great Shepherd looks with compassion, saying, "These also I must bring."

Twenty odd years ago, when this story begins, this island population was practically untouched by the Gospel. Modern missionary work had been begun in the empire about forty years before, and in the towns of the provinces around the Inland Sea little churches or groups of be-

lievers had come into being j but there was so little communication be- tween its islands and its surrounding shores, and the difficulty of reaching the island villages from any of the missionary centres was so great that the gospel message was still unknown among them. If, in one of a hun- dred villages, a faint gleam of the True Light had appeared, it was because some islander, returning from a visit to the mainland,' had entertained his neighbors with wonderful tales of the outlandish foreigner and his absurd religion.

The islanders were indeed a people dwelling apart, unaffected by the currents of life and thought which the impact of the western world upon Japan had set in motion. They were not, of course, savages, like the Fijians and Hawaiians in their primitive state. A stranger might mistake them for such, coming upon a company of naked copper-hued fishermen drawing their nets to the rhythm of some wild chorus j but, being Japanese, they are civilized, dwelling in frame houses, wearing the product of the loom, and engaged in agriculture, handicraft and trade, as well as in fishing. Public schools were within reach of every hamlet, and every village had its police-office and post-office. But the people were much behind the rest of the empire in intellectual and industrial development. What religion they had was sodden with superstition j and immorality was even more rife, and more leniently regarded, than among the Japanese generally.

N ow there was one tourist, a woman, who, looking upon the beauty of the sea and the islands, was concerned, withal, for the people who dwelt upon them. A woman of wealth she was, whose family had done business in great waters, and gotten much gain thereby, and the name of which was known in the shipping circles of the world. This Christian woman, meeting while in Kobe Dr. Thomson, missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, made inquiry as to what was being done toward the evangelization of the islanders of the Inland Sea, and learning of their neglected condition promised generous financial aid if work were undertaken on -their behalf, and on behalf of the people on other Japanese islands, lying far out on the blue Pacific. Although Mrs. Allan was a Presbyterian, this offer was made available to the Baptist Mission, and the home Board, on considering the matter, decided to close with it if only a man could be found fitted to meet the problems which the island work presented.

About the time of the American civil war there came to the United States a young German, seeking refuge under the Star-Spangled Banner from the hand of the German authorities, having been implicated in a movement for political reform. In America he was converted, secured an education, and married a cultured Christian American lady; and thus equipped returned to the Fatherland as a missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society to his own people. The name of Dr. Philip Bickel is well known to those who have followed the course

19171 A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

of missionary work in Europe dur- ing the past fifty years. For a long period he was the head and front of Baptist missions in Germany, and his influence extended far south to the Balkan mountains, and far east to the steppes of Russia. Around his table mission problems were dis- cussed by men gathered from many lands, and tales were told of danger and hardship endured.

It was in this missionary home, this heart and fountain of widely spreading missionary influence, that Luke Bickel was bred. Such a home is likely to be a nursery of mission- aries. The boy Luke, however, had set his heart on the practice of medi- cine, and his studies were being shaped in that direction when the Hand of Providence intervened. CAPTAIN LUKE W. BICKEL Some weakness of the -eyes com- pelled him to put away his books and get out upon the open sea, whose wide horizons and salt winds were the medicine he needed. Shipping before the mast he rose rapidly to the position of mate and of captain, and made many and distant voy- ages over the Seven Seas. His sea- faring life not only gave him an ex- pert knowledge of na vigation, but a body inured to hardship and fatigue, and a cosmopolitan spirit, which recognized the human worth of men of every race and condition.

Out on the lonely sea, moreover, he became better acquainted with God, and passed through spiritual experiences which fitted him for something higher than mere sailor- ing, when the time should come.

We next find him in London, in the employ of the Baptist Tract So- ciety of London. The affairs of this Society were in a very unsatis- factory condition. The remark- THE NEW "FUKUIN MARU" able energy and business ability

which Captain Bickel displayed in his work soon attracted attention, and presently the management of the Society was placed in his hands, with the result that it speedily became a live, modern, profitable concern.

Thus matters stood when the Baptist Mission Board, sitting in Boston, had the problem of the evangelization of the islands of the Inland Sea thrust upon it, and looked up to the Lord of the Vineyard, and forth upon the Christian workers of the world, for the man that was needed. "Before ye call I will answer." God had the man ready. The needs of the islanders appealed to the Captain's heart, and in due time he arrived in Japan, with the English wife he had married while in England. This was in the year 1898.

For a year or so Captain and Mrs. Bickel made their home in Yokohama, during which time he began to make .the acquaintance of the Japanese language, and superintended the building of the ship which was to carry the Gospel through the Inland Sea. She was built for beauty and strength: for strength, because she would have to weather many a wild storm; for beauty, because she would be to the islanders the expression of the spirit of the religion of Christ. Surely a daintier and more sea-worthy little ship never sailed the waters of Japan than was the Fukuin M aru the day she was launched from the shipyard at Honmoku Beach, and lay moored in Yokohama harbor, getting ready for the run to the Inland Sea. The lines of her hull were the perfection of nautical grace. She rode the waves like a white seabird. To the islanders, with keen eyes for whatever sails the seas, her spread of white canvas and her shining white hull began to preach the Gospel before she dropped anchor off their shores. Within, she was kept in spotless purity, as spick and span as a racing yacht. So far as a ship might, she proclaimed the beauty and purity of the new religion. Beside accommodation for the Captain and his family, and for the crew, there was a cabin for the Japanese evangelist, and a guest-cabin; and it was a rare and long-remembered pleasure to be guest on the Fukuin M aru. The only grettable feature of the ship-and for it the Captain was not responsible-was that she had to depend solely upon her sails for locomotion, and the lack of some auxiliary power cost the Captain many weary and anxious hours; for the channels of the Inland Sea are noted for their conflicting tides and baffiing winds. It may be mentioned here, by way of anticipation, that in 1902 Mrs. Allan's son, R. S. Allan, added a 25foot motor launch to his former gift of the vessel, enabling the Captain to move her about with much more facility; and that in 1905 she was fitted with auxiliary engines, adding greatly to her efficiency.

There were tedious delays in securing the permission of the Japanese government for an American ship, with an American captain, to navigate freely the waters of the Inland Sea, and it was the early spring of 1900 when at length Captain Bickel, standing under his blue peter in the harbor of Hiogo, gave ordt:rs to hoist anchor and sails for her maiden voyage among the islands.

A MISSlONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL SHIP

Knowing something of the conditions confronting him, he did not anticipate any immediate success. "I will work day and night," he wrote to the home Board at the time; "I will work day and night, as God may give me strength, for ten years without looking for visible results."

This was not merely because the island field was in itself so difficult, but also because of the method of work which the Captain had thought out while the ship was building. Instead of concentrating upon a few large towns, or some of the principal islands, where a few believers might speedily be gathered, and from which the work might then grad- ually spread out into the regions beyond-a method commonly fol- lowed on the mission field-he planned to extend the activities of the vessel to his whole island parish from the very beginning. Every village on every island was to be visited periodically, if only once a year, and the truths of Christian- ity were to be presented systematic- ally, in portions suited to the intel- ligence of the people. The whole island population was to be one great Bible Class, led forward as one body into the full light of the Gospel. This was to be done both by a graded series of addresses and a graded series of tracts, followed eventually, after about eight years of preparation, by a general dis- SUPERSTITION IN JAPAN tribution of Scripture portions. This method was of course an ideal Floating lanterns used to dispel spirits of sickness one, and could be carried out only in a general way. With such a plan as this, on such a field as this, no wonder that the Captain looked forward to ten years of labor with- out visible results. Under the circumstances it showed optimism to ex- pect results so early.

The difficulties encountered in the years immediately following were such as would test the stoutest faith and courage. The physical and spiritual strain of the work proved too severe for even the Captain's wrought iron constitution, and for a time it was in bodily weakness and suffering that would have sent the average land-lubber missionary home on a prolonged furlough that the enterprise was pushed steadily forward.

The mere secular side of the work,-the sailing of the vessel in new and difficult waters; the handling of the refractory Japanese crew, of whom more hereafter; the hard bone labor on shore, tramping the rough moun-

tain paths, thousands of miles of them, from village to village,-was enough to tax a strong man's power of endurance. And upon this, like Ossa on Pelion, was the tremendous load of the spiritual part of the campaign, the responsibility for a million and a half of people, intellectually depressed, superstitious, morally inert, stubbornly conservative, hostile to or suspicious of the Captain and all his works, dwelling in a thousand scattered villages that must be besieged and captured one by one, and aU these to be found and won and led and fed, and for it all just one little white schooner picking her way painfully from island to island, and pacing her deck a restless stranger from the west, who must be both skipper and missionary.. Well, yes, and there was God. The Captain happened to know this, and that saved the situation.

"Ten years without visible results, if God will," said the Skipper, as the Fukuin M aru rounded the north point of Awaji and stood away across the Harima Nada. But God's good will was otherwise. Already in 1903 the Captain could report: "The original plans for the systematic evangelization of these islands have been steadily carried out. God has turned organized opposition from hindrance to help, while the walls of superstition are slowly but surely being broken. An epochmaking event was our first baptism in this island work, which took place this year. Others await baptism. This ingathering, though small, coming as it does, owing to the nature of this work, so long before it was expected, gives us real joy." The number of believers slowly but steadily increased. In 1905 the first communion service was held, on the ship's deck, with twenty-two Christians partaking. In I 909, when the first ten years were coming to an end, there was an organized church with a membership of forty-one. But this represents only a small part of the blessing with which God was crowning the Captain's toil. There were 27 regularly organized Sunday-schools, and in addition many children receiving instruction on Sunday-school lines in week-day meetings. A kindergarten of 50 pupils and a night school of 40 were at work. Seven hundred persons were listed as specially interested in Christianity, and were in regular receipt of Christian literature. Four evangelistic centres had been established, in as many great groups of islands, with a resident evangelist in each, and from these and from the vessel 400 towns and villages were being reached, and 40,000 different persons were hearing the Gospel. Surely a good showing for the first ten years of work!

In 19°7 the Inland Sea Gospel Navy had been strengthened by the addition of Fukuin Maru No.2. This was a small Japanese craft, in charge of Captain Hirata, the former boatswain of the larger vessel, and was engaged in auxiliary evangelistic and colportage work. And here is the place to tell the Boatswain's story, best told in the Captain's own words. Hirata clambered up over the stern of the vessel one snapping cold winter day, looking for work. "All he had to support the dignity of his allegiance to the Mikado was half a shirt and. a loin cloth.

A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

A JAPANESE SUNDAY ON THE "FUKUIN AfARU"

His crafty eyes looked straight in the direction of the eight cardinal points of the compass all at once. He had one virtue at least, he was openly, cheerfully evil. He and the devil went watch and watch.

He gambled, stole, and lied by preference. He drank heavily and loved to fight. All this he did and worse. He came to the ship's daily worship with the rest, bowed his head like a saint and looked out of his eight-point eyes at the rest of the crew all at once with a wink to which they all responded. When it was over they went away forward and laughed at the fun. Being of sailor build, we had seen a craft or two since we first sailed deep water, but for straight evil-doing the 'Mis- sion Ship' outsailed them all. This lasted two years, and then something happened. One of the men fell overboard and was drowned.

God used this to move our friend's heart. He began to inquire We did not believe him sincere then, nor did we later when he professed faith in Christ. We refused baptism, but there was a change, even we could not deny it; yes, a change at last, slight indeed but growing in force continually until the old man became entirely new. He was changed from a gambling, lying, thieving, quarrelsome, ignorant tool of the evil one to a true child of God." The first thing the Captain knew, Hirata was off on shore spending his free evenings preaching the Gospel

in the adjacent villages, and preaching with power, in spite of his very limited knowledge of Christian doctrine. "In the measure of his previous degradation was his conviction of sin. In the measure of this conviction was his appreciation of God's wondrous mercy and his longing to render service of love. We tried to teach him and failed. He was outside our methods somehow. But he pored over the old Book of books in every spare moment, and at times half the night long would spell out the words and pray and think, until the tears ran down his face, and so we left him to God's Spirit. The harsh hands became gentle in service for others. The pride of other days became loving humility that would not be refused. The shrewdness of evil times turned to a remarkable thoughtfulness and resourcefulness in finding ways of service. Added to all this he developed a remarkable ability to hold a mixed audience with his powerful presentation of God's love and mercy." And when the little Fukuin M am NO.2 was launched, who so well fitted to be her captain as this new-made maR, Boatswain Hirata. In the log of the Fukuin M aru are other tales like this, and still others in the Log that is kept on high, of the power of the' old Gospel as shown in the work on the Inland Sea. The Awakening of Hirata is but one chapter in the story of the Transforming of the Crew, which from being the ship's disgrace, and the Captain's despair, became a glory and a joy, one of the most efficient agencies in the evangelization of the islands. Miracles like this, duplicable J]1any times on every mission field of the world, are God's continuous testimony to the truth of the declaration of Paul, the father of missions, that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation.

During the past seven years the Inland Sea work has made steady growth, but lack of space forbids mention of details. The membership of the Fukuin M aru Church had at last reports reached 372. The number of kindergartens and Sunday-schools had been increased to 60. Sewing schools, factory girls' societies, young women's societies and the like had been started, for Captain Bickel's plan of campaign included all the women and all the children of the Inland Sea, as well as all the men. "The work for women and children must not be regarded as simply an adjunct to the general work of evangelization. It is a large and vital part of a far-reaching, all-embracing plan to lead the island people up out of the deep depths of prejudice and superstition, out of a death in life such as those who do not live in touch with it cannot comprehend, to the moral and spiritual heights of a knowledge of God and His love and pardon revealed in Christ."

About 19 I 2 Captain Bickel extended the compass of his work so as to include the open sea islands, lying southwest beyond the Shimonoseki Straits,-Iki, Hirado, and the Gatos. These islands carry a population of some 200,000 souls. The people are of an exceptionally fine type, and when the Gospel lays hold of them we may look to them for some of the strongest Christians in Japan. These deep sea islands form

the fifth of the five groups into which the Captain divided the islands of his parish, and an evangelistic centre was established, and an experienced evangelist placed in permanent residence.

After the Little White Ship built by Shipwright Cook on Honmoku Beach had served her purpose for thirteen years, it was found that the rapidly developing work demanded a larger and speedier vessel. The new ship was built by Japanese wrights at a shipyard on one of the islands. Captain Bickel was his own contractor and overseer. It is a common saying that for a missionary to build a house in Japan is to run the risk of nervous prostration. How unthinkable, then, must be the construction of a ship) where everything must be fitted and joined with microscopic minuteness! But Captain Bickel, as usual, achieved the impossible, and in due time the new Fukuin Maru was afloat, a goodly vessel. Her carrying capacity is 164 tons, and with engines of I 20-horse-power, burning oil, she has a speed of nine knots an hour. She has a 'tween-decks assembly room to seat 50 persons and ample accommodation for the working force she carries. In general appearance she differs as little as possible from the earlier vessel.

Although it is four years since the new ship was launched, she has seen comparatively little service. After the outbreak of the World War the Japanese military authorities forbade all foreign vessels the free navigation of the Inland Sea, and the Captain had to let his ship lie idle for about two years before he was able to prevail upon them to allow him the same freedom as before. The Japanese evangelists at the several strategic centres, however, continued their work, and the Captain went here and there, by whatever means of travel were available, giving encouragement and assistance.

Captain and Mrs. Bickel doubtless looked forward to many years of increasingly fruitful service. They did not know that the Captain's earthly work was almost ended. On May 11th God took him home to Himself. He had never fully recovered from the effects of the too heavy strain of the first years among the islands. His zeal led him to work constantly up to the limit of his strength, and frequently beyond that limit. The effects of an illness from which he suffered during the spring of the present year were still upon him when he threw himself, with his self-forgetting zeal, into the meetings of the Annual Rally. While thus weakened and fatigued, it became necessary for him to undergo a minor surgical operation.. No danger was anticipated. Within a few days he expected to be again sailing the White Gospel Ship among his beloved islands. But he had overestimated his powers of endurance. He had poured out his strength too lavishly. His work was done. Of him, as of many another missionary, as of the Great Missionary, it might be said, "The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up." Truly he lived for his work, and he died for his work.

The Fukuin M am enterprise has been amazingly successful. A

church of nearly 400 members, men and women saved out of absolute heathenism into the peace and joy of the service of Christ, is only one indication of that success. Forty or fifty thousand islanders had been brought under Christian teaching and influence, and were steadily moving toward the light. The leaven of the Gospel was slowly permeating the whole mass of the island population. It was our confident expectation that in a few years more the hundreds of believers would grow to many thousands. Who can take up the work and carry it on? Humanly speaking, our loss is absolutely irreparable. But the work is God's, and He has not reached the limit of his resources.

When Jesus was about to send Peter forth upon his ministry He made the ordination examination very brief. There was but one question, and it was thrice asked: "Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me?" The first requisite for a successful ministry is Love. The second requisite is Love. The third requisite is Love. Everything else is the hands or the tools with which Love works. At the heart of the work of the Fukuin M aru has been a deep and constant love,-love first of all for the loving Christ, and with that a love for lost and erring men for whom He died. Love, and only love, wins love; and where love is won all is won. The method of the Gospel is psychologically correct. It has been the love of Christ, glowing through the heart of the Captain, and showing in all the work of the vessel, that has been winning the love of the islanders, and with that the islanders themselves.

A CHURCH FOUNDED BY THE "FUKUIN MARU" AT NAHA ON THE INLAND SEA

Buddhism's Fight for

An Attempt at the Revival of Buddhism in Japan BY REV. W. REGINALD WHEELER, HANKOW, CHINA O NE of the by-products of Christian propaganda in foreign nations is the stimulus given to the native faiths. This reaction against Christianity is seen especially in Buddhist circles. The .leaders of the various sects, many of which have become decadent, do not hesi-. tate to borrow from their rival religion, Christianity. Young Men's Buddhist Associations are largely modeled after the Young Men's Christian Association "interdenominational" and with emphasis upon social service. The Buddhist liturgy of the Buddhist services has been influenced by that of the Christian Church. In Tokyo the resemblance between recent Buddhist hymns and standard Christian ones is almost ludicrous. An article in the Japan Weekly Chronicle, of Dec. 28, 1916, entitled, "The Reaction Against Christian Propaganda," by "Japanglo," summarizes the chief features of this attempted revival. It mentions the appearance of a new Buddhist magazine in Kobe, called "Jiyu Bukkyo" ("Free Buddhism"), which is the organ of the New Buddhist Association. The first number, which appeared last October, pointed out the neces~ity for reform. Editorially the paper spoke as follows: "Buddhism is like an hotel near the railway but between stations. Once it was a famous hostelry, but the advent of the railway has left it stranded and the whole neighborhood suffers from neglect. Even should a wayfarer drop in he will find no comfort, for the place is not able to renew its furnishings and it has become worn out and obsolete. Just so is Japanese Buddhism-passed by and ignored by modern progress and unable to afford spiritual refreshment. True, there are still some intellectuals, people like University professors, who profess Buddhism, but they are very few, the great majority of Buddhists being but blind followers of tradition. They do as their fathers did, being too ignorant to know what changes science has wrought in the world, while their tradition is so dead that it has no influence on their lives.

"The people are not so much to blame as the priests. These indeed profess to be fighting the good fight, but their ancient weapons are useless in this Taisho era. Old-fashioned fortresses are a poor defence nowadays. Does it not humiliate one to observe the work of the professional Buddhists of Kobe? That is why we say that we must open a new way for Buddhism-and the new way is the old way of return to Buddha and a forsaking of sectarian paths. Not that all Buddhist sects should be destroyed. Each has its mission, and all are a safe refuge for the old folks who know nothing of progress. But by going back to

Buddha we may create a new Budd- hism which shall enable religion to go hand in hand with science. This shall be. our consistent aim."

This intention to modernize Buddhism, though by a different method, is expressed in an article on "Religious Reform," by Fujitani Shucho, in Yuben ("Eloquence") which is the same in substance as a speech he made at a meeting in Ky- oto. Among other things he said: "Bear in mind that religion is rather for this world than for the next. Some Buddhist sects declare that the world is a vale of tears. We believe it is a garden of pleasure and hope. Shinran, founder of the Shinshu sect, at nine years, wrote: Forethought is vain, A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CAI{J) In fairest hours The sudden rain "The Buddha is the Light and the Scatters amain Light is Wisdom"

The cherry-flowers.

Herein lies the necessity for religious reform. There may have been days when it was enough for religion to prepare the soul for the next world, but now we need a faith that will bear us up in worldly trouble.

"Similarly, religious teachers of the day must grasp our vital neces- sities. It is therefore a mistake to cry, 'Return to Shinran,' or 'Return to Nichiren,' or 'Return to Christ,' for the world is not as it was in their day. Gautama, Jesus, Shinran, and Nichiren had great messages for their own times, but none for ours. Buddhism declines because Budd- hists do not understand this. We must not return to Nichiren or to Shinran, but be a new Nichiren or a new Shinran, and renew our faith in terms that suit the times."

In an article called "Human and Religious Progress," in the Decem- ber number of Seinem Yuben ( "Youthful Eloquence") Prefessor Kaneko Umaji, Ph.D., of Waseda University, speaks of the necessity for reform. Some of his phraseology is apparently borrowed boldly from Christianity: . "I am very glad to see that the long-wished-for Y. M. B. A. (Young Men's Buddhist Association) has come into being among the students of this University of Waseda. The times needed it, and I am glad that you have taken up the task of finding a new Buddhism which shall march hand in hand with the progress of civilization. Ancient, divided, and

often corrupt, the Buddhism we have known awaits your reforms to re- gain its influence. ,Among those whom I address may be Christians or adherents of other religions. I do not criticise them, but to me, Buddhism, with its profound philos- ophy and its spiritual power over men and women, is the best of all religions. Yet with sorrow I con- fess that it fails to serve the youth of today. It is a sun obscured in clouds. It has been left behind by a progressive world. Not a few young men having sought in it their spiritual sustenance, and sought in vain, have desperately flung their lives away in a deep cataract pool or before a running train.. Buddhism must therefore be reformed.

"Religion should lead in social A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CARD Used in Japan to counteract Christian progress, otherwise it can never say, 'Come unto me all you that labour Sunday Schools and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' The reformer comes not to destroy, but to fulfill. It is use- less to wait on the priesthood, They never reform. The task lies with you young men."

"]apanglo" comments thus on these questions: "As may be seen from the quotations made, the New Buddhist movement has its main stream in the Young Men's Buddhist Associa- tions of the middle and high schools, and manifests itself most effectively in the mass meetings of these bodies. Nearly all the universities and high schools have their Y. M. C. A, but the Y. M. B. A has now caught up and spread over the middle schools as well, the Christian Association having found its way into but few of these institutions. Like its Chris- tian prototype, the Y. M. B. A is undenominational and its members take themselves very seriously, and set before them as their goal the regeneration of the nation. They no longer waste their energies on the destructive criticism of Christianity. Usually they have monthly lecture meetings and occasionally mass meetings."

This may seem discouraging to some Christians, yet out of this very rivalry and frank comparison may come great benefits for those who are not afraid to trust such comparison between the True Light of Christ and the half lights of the religions of the East. Indeed Moku- shako Shonin ("Word-Eating Priest") in the October number of the

Shin Nippon ("New Japan") pays unconscious tribute to the superior zeal and devotion of the Christian missionaries. He says in part: "Christian missionaries go into the remotest parts of the earth to Increase their converts, braving all dangers and discomforts. But what do the Buddhist priests of Japan? Are men really alive wh9 are content to exist upon the remuneration they receive for reading prayers they do not understand at funerals? So mechanical is their performance that they make prayers at piece-work rates. And as their spiritual life declines, their physical luxury increases. They drink and dissipate, to pay for which they resort to ways of getting money from which even laymen should shrink. There are black sheep, doubtless, in the Christian ministry, but in the bulk there is no comparison. Christian workers constantly strike for the amelioration of social conditions-to rescue women, to educate the poor, to succour orphans, and the Buddhist priests loiter far in their rear. We laugh at the Salvationists, but we admire their work. Christian workers are on fire with zeal for the improvement of mankind. Buddhist priests follow their example, but half-heartedly. Buddhist preachers appeal only to the old and uneducated whom they tell of the delights of paradise, but they have no message for this life. Their preaching places often remain closed for months at a time. While the Christians strive to save souls, the Buddhists flatter millionaires and magnates. There are 72,000 first-class Buddhist temples, 52,000 chief priests, 148,000 preachers, 52,000 probationary priests, and 12,000 students in Buddhist schools-an astonishing number of men to be doing nothing."

This tribute seems sincere and praiseworthy, but in his final sentence "Word-Eating Priest" gives a curious intepretation of the motives of foreign missionaries. This motive in his eyes is a commercial one. In a preceding article he states that the sayings, "commerce follows the Cross," and "trade follows the missionary," are very common in America, and that this motive is an influential one there in furthering missionary zeal. The Japanese government was following the same line of thought when in the twenty-one demands upon China in 1915, it requested the right of propagating Buddhism; the purpose, according to "Japanglo," was political and commercial rather than religious. "Word- Eating Priest" finishes his article thus : "We hope the Buddhist priests will make up and become pioneers of Japan's foreign trade, like the Christian workers, for otherwise they will remain only an encumbrance to the Empire."

"Japanglo" comments thus: "This is a very naive way of putting' the matter, but it is the foundation upon which much quasi-religious enthusiasm has been built up of late years in Asia."

Missions As a Soldier Sees

A letter to Mr. Robert Holmes, Author oj' "My Police Court Frien:u, " printed in the" Canadian Churchman"

L YING here in hospital helpless three months from shrapnel wounds which refuse to heal, and just waiting, writes a gallant soldier of Kitchener's Army a month before he died, I have been thinking.

You know I have been all over the world. It would seem that I should have plenty to think about. Strange, isn't it, that my thoughts always go back to the one theme of Foreign Missions-especially as I never thought of them before but in derision; yes, and that notwith- standing help cheerfully given me at Mission hospitals in Amritsar, Jaffa and Uganda when I was sick.

I do not remember giving a single penny to Foreign Missions in my life. It was easy to prate about their uselessness-all so cheap and popular too. Even as I travelled in distant lands, sometimes well knowing that but for the work of missionaries there had been no road for me, I still refused to own the blessings their work conferred both on the natives they set out to convert and the country which gave the heroes birth. I think that stranger even than my ingratitude for help generously given me in Mission hospitals. For gold was my god. My whole energies were set on trade. I might in common fairness have recognized who prepared the way for markets which I found so profitable. But I did not.

When the call to arms came, as you will remember I told you in an earlier letter, I was in London, home on furlough. I joined Lord Kitchener's men. You sent me a New Testament. I have it now.

Reading at random for want of something better to do one night, I was struck by the words of John 17: 3: "And this is life eternal, that they might }mow Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, Whom Thou hast sent." I could not forget those words. They have been with me -every waking hour these twelve months. They are with m~ now. And how precious I find them, who can tell? They cause me to care not a jot for this poor maimed body, soon to be set aside.

I've found a Friend, oh, such a

He loved me e'er I knew Him; He drew me with the cords of love And thus He bound me to Him, And round my heart still closely twine Those ties which none can sever, For I am His and He is mine For ever and for ever.

I realize now that this Friend cares for every savage of our race, even as He cares for me, and why should He not?

Ah. there is the secret of my contempt for Foreign Missions. I had not then that life eternal. Would God I had earlier known the new Birth. I envy you fellows who have done so much for the cause. I would gladly die for it now when it is too late.

As I think of the loyalty of subject races, so gloriously exhibited in this day of stress, as I picture those splendid Indians seen in France, my mind still refuses to absorb any but the great central fact -We have here the fruition of the work of British missionaries and of the prayers of missionary-hearted men.

It is sweet to die for England-I do not regret it-sweet to see the devotion of tender nurses about our beds-a few vagrant thoughts flutter for a moment over these consolations, to die in the flood of glory bursting in contemplation of what it is to minister and to die for the sake and in the service of the King of Kings. That will never be my part. I do not complain. I am not worthy the high honour involved. But perhaps I might have been, had somebody taken me in hand early enough. Why does our Church keep Foreign Missions so much in the background? How is it that I was left so long a scoffer?

I do not blame any mortal. I am saying that something is wrong with a scheme of things which fails to put the whole world for Christ right in the forefront as the battle-cry of the Christian Church. I do not know your own inmost feelings. I do not know how keen you are. It is because you gave me the Testament wherein I found the words of life that I tell you something of my rambling thoughts and of the great central regret that fills my whole soul. My little money will presently be found devoted to the cause. But what is that? We can carry nothing out whither I go. My message is that all who are wise should work in the great service while it is day, remembering the coming night.

Church and the World Today*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.* NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

I F ever there was a time when selfishness in individuals or in nations appeared mean and insufferable, that time is now. Almost all the peoples of the world are calling out for help and for sympathy. We are told in the life of Saint Paul that one night h6 dreamed that a man from the Balkans came and asked him to cross over the Hellespont and do some work in Europe. In response to that call of one man the whole course of Saint Paul's life was changed. The whole course of human history was changed as well. We are concerned today, not with one man whom we hear speaking to us in a dream, but we are seeing in the flesh hundreds of millions of men who are asking us to give our help and our sympathy to the lands to which they belong.

In response to this appeal one may see very clearly two diverse tendencies acting inside the Christian Church. One is the tendency of contraction, the Church huddling in upon herself or upon the soil of her own nation, or, maybe, enlarging her sympathies so as to take in the needs of allies in the great war, but as regards the far ends of the earth asking whether she would not better now abridge and curtail somewhat those distant and remote activities. There is a second tendency of postponement, the Church talking about the world conditions that are to pre· vail when the great war is done, and the part she is to have in the great tasks of reconstruction.

We make our protest against these two tendencies. The Christian Church is doomed, if, on the one hand, she begins now to limit the performance of her duties and to abridge the outgo of her world sympathy, and if, on the other hand, today she begins to talk not of the work that she is to do this very hour in the world, but of the work that she intends to do one year, two years, three years, four years, or even five years from now. We protest against these two tendencies because we believe that the only Christianity that can have any living power in our own nation today, or that can have any power in the work of reconstruction when the war is done, is a Christianity that does not shirk any of its duties today, but that meets the demands of its entire world task.

After all, if there is not vitality enough in a religion to carry it out to its work at the ends of the earth there is not vitality enough in that religion to do its work standing still. All the religion in the world today that has any power or vitality is "going religion," religion that is both the product and source of the foreign missionary undertaking. The * An address at the Sunday Tabernacle, New York. Reported for the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

churches and universities that we see around us would not be here if it were not for foreign missions. As a matter of fact there is no Christianity in the world today except the Christianity that is due to the foreign missionary activity of the Church. Christianity utterly died out in the land of its origin. There is no Christianity, even in the land where Christianity began, except what was brought back as a reimport from the result of the missionary activities .of Saint Paul and the early Church. We would have no Christianity and no Christian Church on earth if it were not for what the foreign missionary enterprise had done to perpetuate it. Religion dies if it does not attempt always and resolutely to conquer the whole world.

DISCARD OR DISTRIBUTE We protest against these two tendencies, not only for the sake of the life of Christianity, but also in the name of fairness and common honesty. Either Christianity is a good thing or it is not a good thing. If it is not a good thing, then we ought to discard it. If it is a good thing, then we ought to distribute it. And we have no right to set any bounds around that distribution. If Christianity is a good thing for us, we are under obligation to give it to all men everywhere in the world. If it is any good for me, it is because it is good for every man, and I am bound to pass it on to every other man. There is no Christianity in the world to which any man can lay claim as exclusively his own, by which he can separately develop himself, by which-I will dare say it-he can merely save his own soul and stop there. The only corporate Christianity in the world that the Master and Founder would recognize as His is the Christianity which its possessors try to share with every mannot only with the man who is their near neighbor. We have something that we are bound to share with all the world, not with N ew York City alone, not with the American nation only, not with the western races of the world only, but which we are bound to carry to every man and every woman and every child everywhere.

We protest against these tendencies because every need "that led to the establishment of the missionary enterprise in the past exists, intensified and accentuated, today. If men have needed Jesus Christ in the years gone by, does anyone of us need to be told that they need Him just as much, and that this old world needs Him more today, that if we need Him, every man, woman, and child in the world needs Him, in the same way? And if the people of China or India can get along without Him, the people of N ew York can get along without Him just as well. Men object to our carrying Jesus Christ to the Far East and to the Far South today. They have no quarrel with us. Their quarrel is with the Incarnation, for if it is not necessary for Christ to go to China today, it was not necessary for Christ to come to Palestine nineteen hundred

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

years ago. He was less needed for Judaism then than He is needed for Hinduism, Confucianism, Buddhism, and paganism today.

THE NEED OF THE WORLD All the need that there was for the Atonement in the beginning exists today in every nation of the world. Men need Christ and they need Him now. They need Him for their bodies' sake. Where in the world are men hungry today except where the Gospel has not come really home to the lives of men? Did you ever stop to think that the great deserts are within the bounds of the non-Christian religions, and that many of these deserts were made by these religions? The great racial assassinations have been under the aegis of great non-Christian faiths. Only where Christ has gone have men's lives been deemed sacred, have men's bodies been fed, have the common, elementary needs of life been met. If Christ were King in the world today, there would . not be a hungry mouth anywhere under the sun, nor one little crying child.

Men need Christ today not for their bodies' sake only. The moral needs of the world are as deep now as they were when Christ came, and they are everywhere. If they are in America, they are in every land. Where Christ's influence has never been felt even so slightly as in our own land there those moral needs are deeper and darker still. Chris- tianity is the only religion in the world that forbids polygamy. Every other religion either allows it or encourages or enjoins it. In a world like this there are abysmal moral needs rooted, many of them, in the unjust treatment of womanhood, that call for Christ.

There are everywhere, as there are in our hearts, deep, unsatisfied spiritual needs. Nothing else ever contented us until we found Him. Nothing else will ever content them until they find Him. "Thou, 0 Christ," we sing, "art all I want"-and Christ is all that every man wants. We protest against any denial of Christ to the world. It has a title in Him equal to any title that we have. The world calls for Him because He is as indispensable to its life as He is to ours.

Was there ever a day when, not for all men one by one, for the wants of their individual homes and hearts, but in one great mass of want, the world's need of Christ was so sharp and imperious as it is today? Who but Jesus Christ can ever bind this torn and discordant world together? We tried to do it with trade, and it could not be done. We tried to do it with diplomacy, but diplomacy failed. We have tried to do it with secular education, but secular education has been unequal to the task. There is only one way in which the world ever can be united in one: "And I, if I be lifted up from the earth," said Jesus Christ, "will draw all men unto Me." In the one Head of all humanity, the one Shepherd of the whole flock of every race and every people and

every tongue-only there can any hoPe of human unity ever be found. In a day when we are weary of the strife and hatred and war of the world, the need of the world for Christ protests against any abridgment of our will and purpose to share Him now with all the life of men.

And we believe in not only maintaining all that we have begun, but in even now enlarging and extending every effort to carry Christ today-not when the war is over, but today-to the last ends of the world, because we know what carrying Christ will signify and what nothing else will signify to mankind.

Men often say that they do not believe in the missionary undertaking. What is it in the undertaking that they do not believe in? Twentyfive thousand men and women have gone out, not for money's sake, not for honor or earthly gain, for they bury themselves out of sight. They have given up everything and have settled in the midst of uncultured, unappreciative millions of people. They have made friends with them. They have made their own lives a part of their life. The missionaries are there for nothing else than to be kind and Christlike to the peoples to whom they have gone. Is there anything in that ministry in which a man cannot believe?

They have gathered over two million little boys and girls together in schools in those lands to prepare them for the manhood and the womanhood that is remaking the nations of the earth. Is there anything in that with which anyone can disagree?

They treated in their hospitals this last year more people than the entire population of Greater N ew York, opening the eyes of the blind, eoabling the lame to walk, enabling the deaf to hear, curing sickness and disease and banishing pain. Is there anything in that with which men will disagree?

They lay down their lives for their brethren as they did in China during the Boxer uprising. Is there a greater love than that that men can have?

The only life that ever can be wasted is life that is not laid down in ways like that. Life that is laid down, seed fashion in the soil-there is no waste to that. It springs up and bears abundant harvest in chan~·. ing things, in changing the world, in the fruitage that lasts beyond death and the grave.

Because we know, having seen it with our own eyes and shared in it with our own hands, what the enterprise of Christ is accomplishing throughout the world, we protest tonight against the common tendency in men's thoughts that would now hold that enterprise in abeyance until some future day.

There are great needs in Europe. The Red Cross work for our own troops and our allies is an imperative and unmistakable need to which we can and must respond to the full measure of its every need. There are hungry people to be fed in Bel~ium and Serbia and Poland,

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

and there are thirty millions of h~man beings in India who never know what it is to have enough to eat, who say if only they could be fed adequately for two days they would be willing to lie down and die. There are millions of little children in Asia every night who cry themselves to sleep in their hunger and want of bread. For the sake of the world's need, which only Christ's Gospel can supply, we make our appeal today more earnestly and imperatively than in any past day, that Christ's last command should not be postponed now for an interval of a few months or years. It is valid now.

It would be easy to gather up the witnesses and let them bear testimony to the truth of these statements.

You may have read what the Chinese Ambassador to Washington recently said in Chicago, when without anybody's suggestion, he bore his testimony to what his nation needed, and to the men and to the women who were meeting his nation's need. He said: "I have outlined the work of the American missionaries in my land in order to show their activities and the utter unselfishness of their purpose. Some of them devote five or ten years to China, while others spend their whole lives there. But whether for a longer or for a shorter period, they all do it with the desire to give and without the hope of gain to themselves beyond the gain of satisfaction in service rendered and in duty done. These men penetrate the innermost parts of our country and mingle with the people as members of the local community. Neither hardships nor difficulties deter them. In the last half century troubles sometimes arose between them and the local people; but they were always peaceably settled without the display of military or naval power on the part of the United States, and without the loss of political or territorial rights on the part of China, so that by contrast and comparison the people of China have long come to recognize the difference between the missionaries from the United States and the people from other lands. For this reason, they have manifested their readiness to receive and welcome them with open arms. Nothing which individual Americans have done in China has more strongly impressed the Chinese mind with the sincerity and genuineness and altruism of American friendship for China than this spirit of service and selfsacrifice so beautifully demonstrated by American missionaries." And he was thinking not merely of social benefits rendered. "As religious teachers," he added, "they have made the Christian faith known to the millions of China who had not heard its truths before and thereby gave them new hope and a new source of inspiration. It is impossible to estimate how much happiness and comfort they have brought to those who found life miserable because of its lack of spiritual vision."

In a little spot near the wall of Mukden, that old capital of China away up in Manchuria, is a grave, and nearby a tablet placed on the wall of the new medical school and hospital. Two years ago I stood in front of that tablet to the memory of young Arthur Jackson, who led his school at Liverpool, and who was one of the best-known athletes and scholars of his day in Cambridge University. He went out in the fall of 1910 as a medical missionary to Manchuria. A month later the pneumonic plague began to come down from the north. The Chinese hunters had been sending down their marmot skins, and the deadly germs had been

carried in them. Before the Chines~ Government had taken adequate precaution, the pestilence had worked its way down from Harbin to Mukden. The death rate was one hundred per cent. Not one man, woman, or child attacked recovered. When China learned what an awful terror was moving down upon her four hundred millions, she stood dumb and aghast. Arthur Jackson laid down all his other work, went down to the railroad station at Mukden to erect a barrier between that on-coming pestilence and the helpless masses of Chinese behind him. Day after day, clothed in oilskin boots and a long white robe, with a bag over his head, breathing through a sponge, he went about his work segregating the diseased and visiting every railway car that came in and separating every suspected Chinese, until at last he had stemmed the fatal tide. Then when his work was done he discovered one day in his own sputum the blood traces that told him of the inevitable end, and in a few hours the great Christlike life had come to its close. They carried him around the walls by night and buried him outside the gates. Two days afterwards, in the British Consulate, they held their little memorial service. The old Chinese Viecroy made a speech. He never had known of anything like this, and had never seen a man lay down his life in sacrificial love. All this was the revelation of a new principle of life and character. He said: "We have shown ourselves unworthy of the great trust laid upon us by our Emperor. We have allowed a dire pestilence to overrun the sacred capital. His Majesty the King of Great Britain shows sympathy with every country that calamity overtakes, and his subject, Doctor Jackson, moved by his sovereign spirit, with the heart of the Saviour who gave His life to deliver the world, responded nobly, and we asked him to help our country in its need. He went forth to help us in our fight daily. Where the pestilence lay thickest, amidst the groans of the dying, he struggled to Ctire the stricken and to find medicine to stay the evil. Worn by his efforts, the pestilence seized him, and took him from us long before his time. Our sorrow is beyond all measure; our grief too deep for words. Doctor Jackson" – I am still quoting the old Chinese-"was a young man of high education and great natural ability. He came to Manchuria with the intention of spreading medical knowledge, religious comfort, and other blessings on the eastern people. In the pursuit of his ideal, he was cut down. The mission has lost a recruit of great promise; the Chinese Government, a man who gave his life in his desire to help them. 0 Spirit of Doctor Jackson, we pray thee intercede for the twenty million people of l1anchuria and ask the Lord of Heaven to take away this pestilence, so that we may once more lay our heads in peace upon our pillows. In life you were a brave; now you are an exalted spirit. noble spirit who sacrificed your life, please help us still and look down in kindness upon us all."

Remembering the men like him, the thousands and thousands of them, scattered up and down the non-Christian lands amid pestilence that will not postpone itself until the war is done, amid sin and moral and spiritual needs that are present and insistent realities, we plead with Christian men and women to make of their lives a new consecration, and to resolve, in the face ofthe new conditions that we confront today, upon

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

a larger and fuller measure of obedience. Our fathers, in darker days than these, did not feel justified in demitting their missionary responsibilities. In the darkest days of the Civil War they maintained and enlarged their undertaking. Our own board testified in the fourth year of the war that it had never withdrawn a single missionary or shut up a single station or withheld, for financial reasons, a single man or woman. The Scotch, Canadian and English churches are not surrendering today. The Methodist Church in Canada had the largest missionary income in its history last year, and the English Wesleyan and London Missionary Societies in Great Britain the same. Shall we, with vastly more wealth than they, not do our full duty? If there ever was an hour when this cause was needed, it is needBd now. This is no day to surrender any international bond, any instrumentality of Christianity that overleaps racial division and bridges the chasms that separate the peoples of mankind. This is the day for us with every last sacrifice we can make to maintain and expand our activities to make Christ known to the whole world. We have been singing again and again up and down this land those words of Julia Ward Howe: "He hath sounded forth the trumpet that shall never call retreat"; "He is sifting out the hearts of men before His judgment seat."

How is He sifting them out? By watching whether or not they, in this day, follow the call that sounds no retreat. The Church is not now, if ever, warranted in huddling in upon herself, in drawing back from her most distant and complete devotion. Now of all days we are called to the ends of the world.

You remember the incident-it may be apocryphal, but it has truth in it-of the drummer boy in one of Napoleon's campaigns to whom the great commander turned in an hour when the cause for the day seemed lost and said, "Boy, beat me a retreat!" And to him the lad dared to reply, "Sire, I know not how. Desaix never taught me that; but I can beat a charge that will make the dead fall into line I I beat that charge at Lodi; I beat it at the Pyramids. Let me beat it now I" And without waiting for the word, he beat his charge and over the dead and the wounded, and over the breastworks and the batterymen, he led the way to victory. Today let us not know how to beat any retreat. Let us hear the voice calling now more clearly and more appealingly than it ever called in any of the days gone by, "If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments."

What did He command? In those very last moments, His chance for one final word, until the sky grows ruddy with the hope of His coming again, there before the clouds caught Him up out of sight of men, He said, "Ye shall be my witnesses unto the uttermost parts of the world." And the thunder of the guns across the battlefields of northern France cannot drown in the heart of any Christian man the summQns, the deathless abiding summons, of those last words. What Have Missions Done for India?

FROM J. T. TAYLOR'S "IN THE HEART OF INDIA"

Words of grateful appreciation of the work of missionaries in that Empire SIR BARTLE FRERE, after serving as Governor of Bombay, testified: "The teaching of Christianity . . . . is ef· fecting changes, moral, social and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern times."

Sir William Hunter, one of India's best informed officials and authors, wrote to the London Times as follows: "English missionary enterprise is the highest modern expression of the worldwide national life of our race. I believe that any falling off in England's missionary efforts will be a sure sign of swiftly coming national decay."

Sir Andrew Fraser, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, as- serted fourteen years ago in an address given at Simla: "It has been my policy to find out the school from which boys who are candidates for the civil service come, and I find that the best boys we have come from missionary schools and colleges. That, after all, is not wonderful, for our missionary schools and colleges have professors of high character and education. There is nothing that England can give to India, notwithstanding the many blessings she has given, to compare with the Gospel of Christ."

Lord Sydenhatn, the late Governor of Bombay, speaking in Calcutta on the "Problem of India," said, "that he went to India with no very great prepossessions in favor of missionary work. But after five and a half years of careful study of the conditions and tendencies of modern India, he had come to the conclusion that missionary effort was playing a far greater part than was generally realized in raising the standards and ideals of life among the people and therefore fulfilling one of the greatest and most sacred of their national responsibilities."

WHANG-A CONVERTED KOREAN

This Korean Christian invented an apparatus for reading. He strung different shaped bits of tin and wood (representing letters) on a cord to spell out a Bible verse and then memorIzed it to do evangelistic work The Bible in Chosen-I BY REV. WALTER C. ERDMAN, TAIKU, CHOSEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T UCKED away in a narrow valley among the criss-crossing moun- tain ranges of South Korea is the little village of Hyo-Sun. You will not find it indicated on your map 8Y even the tiniest of black dots. Twenty houses of sun-dried mud and rice thatch nestle along the edge of the stream on the sunny side of the valley. Above on the hillside at the edge of the pine grove is a structure, more pretentious than the others, almost fifteen feet square indeed, with latticed doors and heavy tiled roof, and a large inscription whose twisty black characters

with their carefully finished flourishes proclaimed the building as a "Hall of Literature." It was not a libdry except in so far as a Carnegie "library" is a library before the funds have been subscribed and the books purchased. It was the "school-room" of a Confucian scholar whose ability to memorize, analyze and paint with loving strokes more thousands of those same twisty characters than any of his neighbors could manage, had given him a reputation far and wide through the countryside. When we saw it first it was packed full of the disciples of Old Kim, peering through huge horn-rimmed goggles at yellow-paged books flat opened on the slippery floor. But for once Old Kim was not teaching or expounding, not even reading aloud the black columns of picture characters in his customary sing-song. He was humbly asking questions. Before him on the floor lay a thick copy of the Bible printed in the classical Chinese character. He had bought it from a passing col- porteur and had read it for weeks, puzzling over its stories and wonder- ing at its new teaching about Life and Resurrection. There was nothing like that in his books! But today was a day long awaited. In response to a Macedonian cry oft repeated, a foreigner had come for the first time to explain the doctrine of the Book. (Someone in America may have to explain some day why that foreigner had not come sooner.) Face to face they sat on the polished floor, Old Kim with his grizzled hair twisted into a skimpy top-knot beneath his transparent gauze hat, his wrinkled face all lighted by the brightness of two keen eyes glowing with the interest of new and suddenly grasped ideas, his stumpy finger on the printed page, and the Westerner who had come to open to him the Scriptures. They were not random questions that the old man asked.

He had jotted them all down beforehand on scraps of paper. He read them off slowly, one by one, and then as the answers were given he turned the pages of his Bible to verify the quotations given in answer, only smiling with a little quizzical grimace toward one or another of his disciples now and then when he thought he had made a point in argu- ment or puzzled the foreign teacher. Around them on the floor were crowded Old Kim's disciples listening in polite and eager attention to the dialogue between the two "Elder Born," the teachers of the old re- ligion and the new. So they searched the Scriptures together late into the night and half the next day. Then they burned the fetiches in their houses and "turned from idols to serve the living and true God and to wait for His Son from heaven, even Jesus. " And there is a Christian church in the village today. It is worth noticing that men's attention is still arrested and their consciences touched by the message of the printed page. Also, the Berean method of Bible study (Acts 17: I I) is still the method approved of God. Searching the Scriptures to see whether the message is so, will take you farther on the way of Life than searching your intellect to see whether the Scriptures are true. The Korean Church is a witness to the fact today.

7] THE BIBLE IN

The Korean Church is a scriptural church. In its beginning and its life and its growth it affords striking parallels to the experiences of the church of apostolic days. It is scriptural, too, in the sense that the Word of God occupies a central place in the life of Christians, indi- vidually and collectively. An exam~ ination of the providental prepara- tIOn of Korea for the reception of the Bible, the Koreans' reception of it "as indeed it is the very word of God," the direct and always evident relation existing between their treat- ment of the Word and their spirit- ual life, and the degree to which scriptural thought and even verbal expression have penetrated their life and thought and literary expression, will bring into prominence some of LITTLE KOREAN GIRL WITH HER BIBLE the most interesting features of the She has her mother's hat and her own history of evangelical Christianity Bible which she has learned to read in what is now the Japanese province of Chosen.

The preparation of Korea for receiving the Bible and its message was distinctly providential. Conditions of Korean life and thought were no small part of this preparation. It was natural that a people who exalted literature to the point of reverencing it should receive with at- tention and interest a written message which claimed to be the record of divine revelation. The very fact that it came as a book carried with it an irresistible appeal which the Western mind cannot fully appre- ciate. There was the further appeal of the very Orientalism of the book.

Its spiritual teachings and its central message of Redemption were new, its historical and geographica-l references were meaningless allusions to things in the outer world of barbarians, but after all it seemed to be their own book. It reflected their manners and customs, to a certain extent their rites and sacrifices and their familiar forms of speech. Somethirig like that vague sense of having been in a certain situation before which some- times puzzles and interests us became to the Korean a link of fascinating appeal as they found in the Scriptures, not descriptions of Western things and barbarian customs which no amount of explanation could make intel- ligible or even credible, but the familiar things of daily life. Thepeople of the Book said, "Peace be with you" in their salutations, and all the Kims and Paks and Chois of Korea did that too. There were sacrifices and offerings, there were marriage customs and mourning costumes, there

were beds you could carry and mills at which two could grind, there were devils that harassed men, and exorcists who tried to cast them out in vain, there were thre3hing Hoors and winnowing fans and plows and reaping hooks and fishermen mending their nets, and there were visions and parables and dreams, and they said "These things were written for our instruction. Let us examine the doctrine set forth."

The spiritual concepts of the people were a preparation for their reception of the Book. Their thought of God, dim and vague and impersonal though it had become through centuries of degeneration, was still a point of contact and only a little instruction and explanation was necessary to restore its forgotten values. It was like digging again the: wells which their fathers had known but which the Philistine centuries of sin had stopped. Their familiarity with the idea and practice of prayer to unseen agencies and powers prepared them for a Book of prayer life. Their idea of sin had been confused by social custom and perverted judicial procedure that was not judicial at all, until sin and crime had become practical synonyms, and only that was sin which by discovery to the authorities became crime. But after all there was an innate consciousness that they were morally responsible, and they. believed that sometime, somewhere retribution would follow sin. They knew that their case was evil, yes, and hopeless. "If a man sins against heaven," so the proverb runs, "there is no place in his life for prayer." Was it any preparation for the good news of salvation, this sense of sin?

"As for me," writes a certain other Mr. Kim, "death and misfortune reigned in our family and in my distress I took up the study of Geomancy. At that time a friend in our village first became a Christian and when I saw that he was in no way harmed by doing so and when I saw that others who became Christians suffered no evil effect, I thought over the saying 'It is the righteous man whom evil cannot harm' and I also had a desire to believe the Gospel. Moreover, my desire to believe (in Jesus) was the greater because there was a certain fearfulness of my mind constantly growing on account of m'Y sins . . . but how it all came about is too long a story to tell."

In addition to all this subjective preparation there was a remarkable provision for the rapid spread of the printed Scriptures. Korea's excellent alphabet and easy script prepared in the providence of God nearly five hundred years ago, awaited in practical disuse for the coming of the Book which would be translated into the vernacular and printed in the easy character which even a coolie could learn to read. Not only was the instrument ready to hand, but there was scarcely any other literature in that same easy script and therefore available for the common people, so that the Bible was from its first introduction practically free from competition. It became the library and literature of thousands who had no other they could read. The classical literature of the country was in Chinese, and only those familiar with that language

BIBLE IN

understand what a foe to literacy is that difficult ideographic script. But in Korea there was this providential instrument of evangelization and an open field for its spread. Houses which had no other books soon had their Bibles or Testaments, certainly a Gospel or two and some hymn books. Scholars might scoff. For them there were versions in the Chinese character, but effective instrument and unchallenged opportunity were never more happily united than when the Bible was put into the language and script of the people of Korea.

The first translations of portions of the Bible were made only thirtythree years ago by missionaries in Manchuria in the days when Korea was as yet closed to the world. These were carried across the Yalu River by Christian Koreans who had been living on the Chinese side and became in a measure the seed sowing of future harvests. From the very first the Bible Societies, particularly the British and Foreign Society, have been the chief agencies in promoting accurate and complete translation, publication and wide distribution of the Scriptures. Their colporteurs go everywhere. Moreover, the Korean colporteur has been both ingenious and enthusiastic in his work. A certain village was notorious for its refusal to allow the Gospel to be preached within its bounds, and no "foreign books" could be sold in the market place. But once on a crowded market day a man appeared with a pack apparently full of the little circular pads which Korean women wear on their heads when balancing burdens there. He stood on a heap of wood in the market place and spoke to the gathering crowd. "See these little pads," he said, "they are woven from a special kind of reed that grows in a Southern province. Did you ever stop to think how those reeds got there? God put them there for our use and convenience. Would you like to know more about the God who provides such things and great spiritual blessings, too, for men?· With each of the pads you buy I am giving away free a copy of a little book which tells you all about the matter. We call them the Blessed Word (Gospel) head-pads. Who will buy a Gospel head-pad?" Small wonder there is a church in that market town today. It is only an illustration of the evangelistic energy of the workers and the fruitage of the work. Today not only is the work of official and salaried colporteurs being carried on, but there is a growing movement of volunteer colportage among the churches, which is still more largely increasing the circulation of the Scriptures. Churches regarding themselves as merely evangelistic organizations (as indeed they should be, whether in Korea or America), send out their members two by two into "all the villages round about" in the effort to get the Scriptures into every house, and they follow it up with personal work. Moreover, the Korean Christian in his personal work does not fall into the error of trying to pass on a subjective experience without corroborative evidence. He tells of the joy and peace that are his through faith in Christ, but his answer to incredulity and opposition has become almost

stereotyped, "Do not listen to my word; jf you read the Holy Writings you will know."

Missionaries themselves were colporteurs, and on the road always carried supplies of Bibles and portions of Scripture. New Christians were encouraged to buy copies for themselves, and if illiterate, were required in the majority of cases to learn to read the script and make a personal study of the Scriptures. Candidates for baptism must be able to say that they had read prescribed portions of the Bible. All of these things combined to give large importance to the Word, and the constant carrying of a Bible wrapped in the inevitable cotton parcel carrier, became a mark of the Christian. This latter custom, indeed, proved an actual lifesaver to many in the turbulent days before annexation when the insurgents were shooting on sight any of their countrymen suspected of pro-]apanese tendencies. The cropped hair of the Christians was a suspiciously pro-]apanese token, but the little bundle containing Bible and hymn book were taken as counter evidence that the haircut indicated religious rather than political predilections 1 There are instances on record, however, where a Christian who concealed his Bible was shot on suspicion and his assailants learned too late that he really was a Christian, but one ashamed of his calling!

This wide distribution of the Scriptures is making scriptural conceptions and language familiar to thousands who have never professed themselves Christians, and no one can ever tell the number of those who have been brought to a knowledge of Christ from a simple reading of the printed Word. Let one Christian testify to his own experience.

"In the year 1902 I received casually from an unbeliever a scripture tract .called 'Principles of Truth' and having read it carefully I knew in my conscience it was truth, and then in 1907 at the Yung Chun market I bought a copy of John's Gospel in the vernacular and having studied this for a year had a mind to believe in Jesus, but there was no house of worship in my neighborhood so I let another year go by, but in 1908 I looked up the chun:;h at 1m Pung and attended there for five months until having preached effectively to some two score people in mine own village I made a place of prayer meeting in mine own house and there in the next year I myself understood clearly the truth of the forgiveness of sins and thereafter, digging at the matter little by little, I have come to a true belief in John 11: 25-26 (I am the Resurrection and the life)."

There you have in his own words the initial impulse, the means and the method. God's Word piercing a conscience, received in faith, studied with persistence makes wise unto salvation.

(To be concluded in October)

WYCKOFF'S CLASS OF OUTDOOR GYMNASTICS IN THE UNION

COLLEGE, MADRAS College Women in America anq Their Sister College in India BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

SIR RABINDRANATH TAGORE, in his final address as he was leaving America, stated that American women, in his estimation, are crude and impotent. It is due, however, not to Mr. Tagore and his countrymen, but to American and British women that even one per cent, of Indian women are able to read Mr. Tagore's poems. Pioneer work of Christian women has resulted in a chain of secondary schools and has created the demand for a Christian college for women in India.

The first Union Christian College opened in July, 19I5. A Board of Governors was appointed representing twelve boards, six in Great Britain, including the Church of England and the Church of Scotland, five in the United States, and one in Canada. Miss Eleanor McDougall, a member of the faculty of London University, was chosen president.

The history of the college reads like a fairy tale. It opened in the second year of war with every discouragement, with no permanent home, and with the assurance that the British Government in India, usually so generous with grants of aid for educational enterprises, could do abso-

lutely nothing during the war. It demanded faith and courage to forge ahead. They were not lacking. The college opened July I, 1915, with 42 students, in a rented house, with an incomplete staff. July I, 19 I 6, found an entering class of 72, a permanent home known as Doveton House, with ten acres of land in the most beautiful residential section of the city of Madras, on a street prophetically named College Road. These premises were the gift of the Woman's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society from the legacy of Laura Spelman Rockefeller. This legacy came to the Society with the recommendation that a certain part of it be used for higher educational institutions for women in the Far East.

Miss McDougall's recent Journal gives a description of this permanent home, and the latest news regarding the additional building which was needed for a large entering class at the opening of the third year, July 1,1917.

"The house is approached from both gates by a very beautiful avenue of trees. It opens in front of the house and discloses what is, I believe, the tallest portico in Madras, raised on four huge white pillars and sheltering both the entrance and the room upstairs from the southern sun. The house extends symmetrically to left and right, three rooms in length on each side, and recedes far back northwards in the middle, giving us on each floor a magnificent room with the ceilings supported by two rows of white pillars. Each room ends in a large bow and a very wide verandah goes all round. We use these rooms as dining hall and library, thus sacrificing, we are told, the best dancing floors of Madras, for, curiously enough, though every part of the building is of stone, the stairs and these two floors are of wood. The staircase also is a great wonder, for it goes in seven flights round the walls of our square hall without any visible means of support, and it is not strange that some of our new students who had never before been in a house of more than one story, felt a little nervous about going up to bed. On the roof there is a large sleeping room with very many doors and hardly any walls, but most of the space is clear, and it is an admirable place for observing the stars. In the daytime we have a delightful view chiefly of treetops with occasional spires and towers, for though Madras has half a million inhabitants they and their houses are lost in the ocean of leaves. Madras itself turns from green to brown in the hot weather, but the trees always keep their fresh green leaves.

"This house which has been inhabited by a long series of government officials in high place and occasionally by Indian potentates, such as the late Gaekwar of Baroda who was detained there, is used by us chiefly for academic purposes. Our five class rooms are here, and the library and dining hall, also the office and the small porch which is all that we can spare for a students' Common Room. Four of the staff live here, but only nine of the fifty-two resident students. The rest are in the bungalow, consisting of three large rooms and a very wide veranda. We

WClI1EN fN AMERICA AND

MISS DIBELL'S CLASS IN BIOLOGY ON THE VERANDA have built another story on the roof of this-nine small room_~ round an open space, Indian fashion, and the house is now inhabited by two of the staff and some twenty-five students. The others live in small rooms .round an open courtyard in what was, I think, the Gaekwar's zenana. We made a window in every room and added bathrooms, and it has resulted in a very charming little habitation overlooked by a great tree.

"Between this and the big house there is an oblong building of some size with a large upper room approached by two external stairways. This we have made our chapel, and a real church bell, the gif~ of a few Westfield students, calls us to prayers twice a day and to other services such as the regular meetings for intercession about the war, and the Sunday afternoon chapel service. It is a peaceful spot, full of light and silence. Its white walls have no adornment except a series of Hale's pictures of the life of Christ and a copy of the 'Praying Hands,' of Durer, The many windows are protected by dark green shutters, and the breeze blows softly through.

"My own room is the most charming in the college, but I must not say much about it as I think that next year I shall be lodged elsewhere, If the college increases, as no doubt it will, my present abode will be needed as a dass-room, and the rooms at present used by Miss Coon, Miss Paul and Miss Fisher will be adapted for the teaching of Science. Our great desire is to put up a new residential building to house th~se

dispossessed lecturers and the new students whom we must expect, and to devote this house entirely to teaching, keeping only the beautiful high- roofed dining hall in domestic use. We haVI; at present 52 resident stu- dents, and I think that we shall rapidly rise to roo. After that it be- comes a matter for very serious consideration whether we shall not de- feat our own purpose by admitting more students. Some of us feel strongly that the Indian girls at their present stage cannot profitably be taught in large classes and that community life will, for them, lose its chief value if the number of students is so large that personal relations become slight and general. Both in their studies and in their social life each individual needs the close personal attention which cannot possibly be given to multitudes.

For these two purposes, the extension of our residence and the es- tablishment of our science department, we needed £9,000. A very great joy came to us last month in the shape of a promise from Government t·o pay half the expenses of the building of the new residence, anq it, is be- lieved that probably half the expenses of the Science Hall will come from the same source.

We have still untouched $7,500 of the Westfield gift which is lying in the bank and peacefully producing two rupees a day for us in the way of interest. So we still need $10,000 or $15,000, and we are hopefully trusting that this may be sent to us."

The challenge we meet just now is not great and must be answered immediately. The Indian Government will break its rules and provide a half grant of £4,500 if British and American women will secure the other half, $22,500. British women have already bravely pledged $12,500 of this amount, of which Miss McDougall's own college in London gave $7,500. Let us remember that these British women are in the midst of war, which has not yet touched us to the point of sacrifice. They are taxed and burdened beyond all comprehension, and yet they rise bravely to meet this challenge. We must not fail them. We are their allies in this enterprise of peace.

The Board of Governors earnestly hopes that collegiate alumnae of America will unite in meeting the imperative needs of this sister college. Among the best gifts from America are the three young women for the faculty.

Already Boston, Cleveland and N ew York have appointed committees of twenty-five representing groups of collegiate alumnae. These women are securing their full share of this amount, $7,500. It is hoped that other college groups and individuals interested in the higher education of women will respond to the call. Since this article was written a gift of $2,000 nearly completes the assessment of $7,500~ Miss McDougall's recent letters however urge that if possible $ ro,ooo be secured, and the fund will be left open for gifts which we trust may be received before October 1 st. The Secretary and Treasurer is Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, 25 East Twenty-second Street, New York City.

A TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE ON THE MEXICAN

A Traveling School House BY MISS LEE McCRAE, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA This interesting story is an illustration of 'What might be done in many out- lying to'W11S on the railroads to supPly Church and Sunday-School services where there are none or where construction work is being done.-EDIToR.

SOMEWHERE along the Southern Pacific railway, in the desert lands close to the Mexican border, you may find a train that looks like a freight, but is not. It is a passenger train. All of the red box cars have little high-up windows-or shuttered holes for windowsand stove-pipe chimneys sticking up through holes in the roofs. The car on the end flies the American flag to show that it is an American school-house.

This traveling school-house is not on Uncle Sam's books. It is built and maintained by the railway company, and the idea originated in the brain and heart of Superintendent W. H. Whelan. It is the first of its kind in the world, and meets a great need. This railroad stretches over a territory so immense that the fastest train takes nearly three days and nights to go from New Orleans to Los Angeles. Much of this is prairie primeval, with never a town or hamlet to which the crews of its construction trains can go at night for food and shelter. The men must eat and "bunk" in the cars wherever they happen to be, and their families must live in the box cars, too, to be shifted as the construction work demands.

It is a hard life, yet the laborers come eagerly and consider them- selves fortunate to hold so good a job. Only the foreman and time-

keepers are Americans. All the rest-2,200 of them scattered over this division-are Mexicans, and when they came straggling across the border in little bands, seeking work, they brought absolutely nothing with them save their wives and children and dogs. Few were decently clothed; they had only what household goods they could carry in their arms. All were so hungry that they had to be fed for several days before the men were able to go to work.

Seeing their pitiful need, Mr. Whelan resolved to put into practice that good old Salvation Army slogan, "Soup, Soap and Salvation." At his orders, the poor migrants were taken into settled camps, fed, made to "wash up" (and disinfect), were given clothing and shelter and allowed some days in which to get physically fit before being put to work. The wives and children shared in all this, so that it is no wonder that they clamor to "speak Americana" and be Americana! That is exactly what the great railway system wants of them.

In each camp where there are cabins regular settlement work is done among them. They are given quick-growing trees and vines to plant; an abundance of pure water is provided; and even ice is supplied in torrid weather. Paid teachers go to the homes to teach the women simple sewing, cooking, sanitation, and general principles of health and home-making. A white-painted hospital car is installed, with its physician in charge, equipped with cots for the sick, baths for everybody, and medical advice as free to them as the winds of the desert. Many and many a wee Mexican opens its eyes to the light of earth in this white box car-so many that it ~s called the "Nursery."

The people respond to this kindness, for in the real Mexicanwhere the strain of the Yaqui Indian is missing-is always a vague outreaching for better things than he has known. Once fed and clothed and given a decent wage and he becomes a good worker. In the women, particularly, underneath their moral evil and the vileness of their outward living, there is an anxiety for things that make for civilization, for homes and beauty and music, for what their lives have missed till now. Perhaps it is a far bit of inheritance from their Spanish ancestry.

Wherever the railroad can do so they build little school-housesoften of railroad ties on end-to which the children come gladly. Mr. Whelan started in life as a school-teacher, and for a good many years has carried on this work along his Arizona and New Mexico divisions. Some of the first pupils were graduated from high school last summer. Mr. Whelan says: "There was one problem hard to solve: schooling for the children of our extra gangs which live in outfit cars and are moved about as the construction work demands; hence the need for and the establishment of school cars. The experiment is working so well that we now have three more school cars ready for the road. The children themselves

H)I7J A TRAVEUNG SCHOOL HOUSE

INSIDE OF THE TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE are, as a rule, quite bright, study hard, and are as proud of their school and Stars and Stripes as any little Americans."

The new invention, the telegraphone, has been installed along this railway and the construction crews have learned that by connecting them up they can have music all along the line. So at night, when the toil of the day is done, when the great flaming sun has blinked its last ray across the hot mesa, the tired people lounge outside their box-car homes and listen to the music that comes from miles and miles away. It quiets their quarreling, silences their swearing, and makes the whole world seem good and kind. While the phonograph grinds late into the night, these little children climb up the brakeman's iron ladder on the sides of their houses, spread their blankets upon the roofs, and lie down under the open sky to sleep, thinking how nice it is to be an American. It is the car with the flag at the end of the train that is responsible for much of this; and back of that the big-souled man who says: "Wages are not all we owe in this world."

Am I a Christian?

Answers to that question from three Indian Christians, as found in J. T. Taylor's "I "In the Heart of India" AM a Christian because the love of Christ constrains me. He lived and died for me. He is now my living, personal Saviour. His loving presence is all-sufficient for me. He satisfies all the cravings of my heart. Without Him I find life not to be worth living. I cannot but be a Christian, most unworthy though I am to be called so."

Another testifies: "I do not know how I can live a holy life in this world and be in communion with the Divine, without being a Christian. Since accepting Jesus as my Saviour I have got such a victory over temptations and my sins in which I used to fall so often. The vision of the loving Father through Jesus is so clear that there is perfect peace and joy, and love to help my fellowmen. That's why I am a Christian."

A third says: "I am a Christian because in my own experience I have found a personal Saviour in our Lord Jesus Christ. He is to me not an abstract, philosophic Ideal, nor a mere Historical Person, but a Living Presence, realized in my everyday life, leading and guiding me through the vicissitudes of life, notwithstanding my weaknesses and frailities. I have found Him a ready Helper in all my trials and difficulties, and a loving and sympathizing Friend in my life struggles through this world, giving me assurance that He will be the fulfillment of my hope when this life ends to be resuscitated again in the glory of the resurrection. In communion with Him I have found that peace of mind and spiritual strength which enabled me so far to battle through the indifference and misunderstandings of the world. In the knowledge that I am one of His-a Christian, I have felt that joy and peace which the world had not given me. I am fully convinced that there is nothing in this world which can give that assurance of salvation and divine life that Christianity can give."

Christianity Has Given

TRANSLATED BY REV. OTIS CARY, D.D., OF KYOTO From an editorial in the (Japan) Christian World A N American pastor investigating the spiritual head of all things" [the conditions in our country said to me, book was largely a translation, and prob- "I specially desire to learn what Chris- ably the English of the latter haH of tianity has added to the former civiliza- this quotation was something like "Man tion of Japan, and what it would have is the head of creation"]' This state- come to in the course of natural devel- ment concerning man has now gained opment." The subject thus proposed is general acceptance. If we seek the one interesting not only to an American source of the facts that our laws now Christian, but also deserving considera- recognize the rights of individuals and tion by Japanese believers. Hence I will that everybody now thinks of the soul give the main points of my reply. as immortal and of infinite value, we 1. 11 conception of Kami. [This must look to Christianity and Western Japanese word is the one that has been civilization.

adopted by Christians to designate God. 3. Sound views of the world. In The word may be used in either num- contrast to the Buddhist view which ber.] Christianity has to a very marked looks on the world as only evil, and to degree transformed our conception of the Oriental view of human life which Kami. Formerly we thought of many treats it as a passing jest, an earnest kami who were the deifed forces of na- moral conception of the world has been ture, the spirits of heroes, or the patron introduced by Christianity. English lit- deities of different localities. Although erature has therefore given to the young the philosophy we had received from men of Japan a sane view of life.

China spoke of "The Heavenly Sov- Among our writers there has sometimes ereign," or "Celestial and Terrestrial been a tendency to speak disparagingly Kami," these terms were very indefinite of Western nations, sneering at their in their meaning. Christianity, on the civilization as materialistic and governed other hand, has told us of a Kami who by the worship of wealth; but this only is the Supreme Personality, the Ruler of shows that they have written with in- the Universe. The thought contained in sufficient knowledge.

the English word "God" has wrought a 4. The person of Christ. For more great change in Japanese literature and than a thousand years our people have also in our spoken language, so that worshipped Confucius and Buddha, look- most persons now think of Kami as the ing up to them as the greatest of men.

Lord and Ruler of heaven and earth. At the beginning of mission work in When Japanese now hear such expres- this country Jesus was regarded with sions as "the unseen Kami" or "the Kami disdain. Now, at the very least, he is of heaven and earth," instead of think- thought worthy of a place beside these ing of the Kami as they once did, they two sages as an object of reverence..

spontaneously connect the word with the Probably he is of the three the one conception of Kami as taught by Chris- whose life is being most widely made tianity. known. The personality of Christ is the 2. A conception of humanti:·. The most valuable gift that Christianity has reading-book used by primary schools at brought to Japan.

the beginning of the Meiji era (1868- 5. The Bible. Of the thousands of 1912) contained the sentence, "God is books that have been published in mod- the Ruler of heaven and earth: man is ern Japan, no other has had such con-

tinuous and wide circulation among peo- sociations, temperance societies, moveple of high and low estate as has the ments for abolishing licensed vice, etc. Bible. Christians are not the only ones Christiani ty has not only been active in that love to read it. It has attained a introducing new thoughts and in giving wide circulation. Its value as literature spiritual consolation, but by initiating and jts influence on other literature can- and energetically conducting philannot be measured. The Bible must be thropic enterprises it has set such an exincluded among the great gifts that ample that other religious and non-re- Christianity has brought to Japan. ligious bodies have become its imitators.

6. The home. It is Christianity that 9. The Sabbath. Early in the Meiji has brought us the conception of a pure period the government offices and some home founded on the union of one man other public institutions put aside the with one woman. The missionaries have former system of holidays and made in this matter given us excellent object Sunday a rest day. Though this was lessons. Confucianism, Buddhism, and not done from religious motives, it was our native Bushido did not teach the sa- an unconscious adoption of an important credness of the marriage relation, or pre- Christian institution. From our point sent monogamy as its ideal. They failed of view the use made of this holiday is to make these principles fundamental in unsatisfactory, yet it cannot be denied family and national life. that it is bringing great benefits to many people. It need not be added that 7. Ele'vation of woman. When the meetings held on Sundays in the Christianity came to Japan, it put forth churches are of spiritual advantage. efforts to raise woman's position and to encourage her in taking an active part in 10. The influence on other religions. society. Oriental ethics and religion had Christianity has been a spur to the old a tendency to look on women as inferior religions and has aroused them to activbeings and to treat them tyrannically. ity. The many signs of life lately dis- Although Japan in ancient times often played by Buddhist and Shinto sects saw women taking a prominent part in that had fallen into a state of decay canaffairs, it is evident that the influ- not all be referred to a single cause, but ences of Buddhism and Confucianism the' chief one is the spread of Christianwere against this. When Christian mis- ity. Buddhists are to be congratulated sionaries came, they opened schools for on their success in imitating Christian girls, and we owe it chiefly to Christian- movements. They have founded schools ity that we now have women's societies, for the education of the priests and the women's temperance unions, young wom- laity. They have established women's en's associations, and other social or- societies, young men's associations, charganizations of a similar nature. itable institutions, and Sunday-schools. Something in the same line is seen in S. Philanthropy. Christianity has Shinto. It is evident that in addition to originated many social movements in what Christianity has done directly for Japan. It is true that long ago Bud- Japanese society, its indirect benefits are dhism engaged in some works of char- many. ity, but afterwards these degenerated into mere ceremonies that were chiefly 4for the benefit of the dead. Shinto did nothing worthy of mention in the way In the letter accompanying his transof charity. On the other hand, even lation of this very interesting statement when Christians were few in number, Dr. Cary says: they founded orphanages, homes for discharged prisoners, and working girls' "Perhaps this article is a little too ophomes. They have been the leaders in timistic in two points. I hardly think it establishing associations for young men correct to imply that the larger part of and for young women, in the work of the Japanese people think of the God of the Salvation Army, in moral reform as- Christianity when such expressions as 'the unseen Kami' are used, though it may be true of the educated classes.

@~"""""""B"""E""S"~T~""""M''''E''TdiIH-U''O''D''USUti''''@~n

Conducted by BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 Union Avenue, Schenectady, N. Y.

MISSIONARY STORIES OF THE HYMNS This month we present a group of the cause of missions. It has been transmissionary stories of well-known hymns lated into many tongues and is known and suggest the following ways of using and loved around the world. Its authem: thor, Professor J. H. Gilmore of Roch- 1. Missionary Song Services. An entire meeting may be devoted with pleas- ester, N. Y., has given a daughter, Mrs. ure and profit to a Missionary Song Ruth Gilmore Hattersley, and a son, Service in which a number of hymns are Professor David Gilmore of Rangoon sung and their stories told. This plan Baptist College, to missionary work in may also be used for the Sunday evening Burma; and it has the distinction, unique church service. The stories may all be among hymns, of having had added to told by one person (the leader), or they it a missionary postscript after it had may be given by a number of different been singing its way around the world persons. The singing may be entirely for fi fty years. congregational or a few hymns may be sung as solos or quartets. In its simple In response to our request for inforform a Missionary Song Service may be mation in regard to the hymn and its arranged for on very short notice, which postscript, Professor Gilmore has sent us makes it available for an emergency pro- the following letter. Though not pregram, i.e., a program that must be hast- pared for publication, we take the liberty ily put together because of some failure. of printing it entire, believing that it will be of great interest just now. 2. A Hymn a Month. In the Sundayschool, Young People's Society or the "The hymn, 'He leadeth me,' was Woman's Missionary Society, one hymn written in 1862 in the very darkest pewith its story might be given each month riod of our Civil War. I was supplying for a year. This plan is being used by the pulpit of the First Baptist Church in a Woman's Missionary Society in Sche- Philadelphia for a few Sundays, and was nectady this year. expected to give a somewhat extended talk at the mid-week service. I began 3. A Hymn a Year. Some missionary to give an exposition of the Twenty- third Psalm which I had given elsewhere societies select a hymn for the year and two .or three times before. But that have it sung at each meeting. If one is night I did not get farther than the selected with a strong missionary story, words, 'He leadeth me.' I saw a depth it will make it more interesting and ef- of meaning in those words that I had fective. never seen before. I felt then, as I feel now when this terrible war is being 4. A Topic for a Paper. A paper or waged in Europe, that it made no difaddress, giving the missionary stories of ference where we were led, if we were a number of hymns, together with some only sure that God was leading us. account of the use and value of music on the mission field, will be found prof- "After the meeting broke up, a few of . itable for any missionary program. us went into the house of Deacon Watt- son next door to the church, where I A Hymn with a Missionary Postscript was stopping, and we kept on talking about the blessedness of being confident The hymn, "He leadeth me," has of Divine leadership. much to commend it to those who love

"While the good peworpol~ee talked I took THE MISSIONARY POSTSCRIPT out my pencil and 'He 'leadeth 1. J:e-vs~usb, oo~utro Saviour and our Lord me,' just as it stands today with one ex- Him with glad accord: ception. I made it a hymn of six-lined ,T!s HIS to point us out the way; stanzas.. lVly wife sent it to The' TIS ours to follow and obey.

Watchman and Ref/ector. Mr. Brad- Refrain bury saw it and added the two lines, He leadeth me, He leadeth mm~e ' 'His faithful follower I would be, By His own hand He leadeth For by His hand He leadeth me.' me: His faithful follower I would be'

For by His hand He leadeth "About the postscript. It was not 2. !fe. leads ~s on to foreign lands, written on the fiftieth anniversary of the hymn, as has been stated. But some- Mid Arctic snows, o'er tropic sands' thing did happen on that fiftieth anni- And we, obedient to His will, '

Still follow where He leadeth still.

versary which I like to associate with the 3. Obeying His divine command hymn. As I have said, the hymn was Sustained by His Almighty H;nd written in 1862; in 1912, just fifty 'Tis ours to usher in that day, ' years later, my daughter Ruth married When all the world shall own His sway.

the Rev. Linn W. Hattersley and sailed "He Leadeth Me" in Armenia for Burma to devote her life to foreign A touching illustration of the power of the hymn, "He leadeth me" to help missions. those who are passing through sorrow and trial, has recently come from Ar- "Naturally I was feeling deeply in- menia. It is told as follows in a letter from a young woman missionary of the terested in foreign missions at that sthimape~ American Board in Turkey: and the postscript may have taken "Miss – – and I saw the departure then, though I think it was a little later. of hundreds of Armenians into hopeless exile. It was heartbreaking and too aw- In 1914 the one hundredth anniversary ful even to imagine. Yet we praise God that we were permitted to see the Chrisof Adoniram Judson's entrance on his tian faith and humility manifested by so many. There may have been examples work in Burma was celebrated in Bos- of cursing against God and utter loss of faith, but we did not personally come in ton, and my son, Doctor David C. Gil- contact with them.

more, who has been a missionary to ."How often did we pray together With tho;:e about to go, and with tears Burma for more than a quarter of a streaming down our faces beseech God to keep our faith sure! How often did century, was to be one of the speakers. ?Ien and women clasp our hands at part- lUg and say, 'Let God's will be done; I gave him some copies of the Mission- we have no other hope !'

ary Postscript, thinking they might be "Effendi – – , the Protestant preach- er, ~ame t? our compound the morning useful, and a lady who was present at of hiS leavmg and asked that we might all have worship to~ether with the girls the Judson Centennial has told me how and teachers. His young wife, who was about to become a mother,· was left to greatly the missionaries enjoyed singing our care. Whether they will ever be re- united I do not know. With entire ':Y the new verses of the old familiar hymn. ou will be warranted, I think, in saymg that the Missionary Postscript to 'He l~adeth me' was inspired by the con- secratlOn of Professor Gilmore's daugh- ter to foreign missionary work just £ifty years after her father wrote the hymn and that it was first sung at the Judson Centennial in Boston, 1914.

"I might add in closing that some have objected to 'He leadeth me' on the ground that 'there is no Christ in it.'

It was partly to counteract that objec- tion that I wrote, 'Jesus, our Saviour and our Lord calm he read from God's Word and We bow to Thee with glad accord:''' prayed for God's protection for us all

METHODS

who were left behind.• At the close he gether in pairs are called Mivady, i.e., asked that the girls sing 'He leadeth mated, matched, married-literally hus- me. ' " band and wife. Thus a pair of gloves are mivady,' so are a pair of socks or The Master Missionary Hymn boots or shoes. The same idea is ap- Doctor Augustus C. Thompson, the plied by our people tv a hymn and its eminent author of "Moravian Missions," tune. The hymn is regarded as the husdeclares that "From Greenland's icy band and the tune as its vady (wife). mountains . . . they call us to deliver," Every hymn must have its own tune and is a mere poetic myth, for there are no our people will not allow them to be sepliving creatures on those icy heights to arated-'divorced,' as they call it. It call. And Dan Crawford, suffering seems that they had married the tune from thirst in the heart of the Dark 'Missionary' to another English hymn, Continent, with nothing to drink but and felt that it would be improper to "filthy green stuff," thinks it would be a separate this harmonious husband and great improvement if "Africa's sunf).y wife! And they demanded consistency fountains" rolled down water instead of on my part. "golden sands!" Nevertheless, notwithstanding the critiCS, "From Greenland's " 'You often tell us,' they said, 'that Icy Mountains" continues to be, as it has divorcing is wrong. Yet here you yourbeen for nearly one hundred years, the self want to divorce these united ones.' master missionary hymn. " 'But that is absurd,' I said. 'The The hymn was written in 1819 by hymn suffers nothing by the separation, Bishop Heber, then a young English rec- nor does the tune. ()ver on the other tor, but not until 1823 was a suitable side of the ocean we use one tune to a musical mate found for it. Then Low- dozen hymns and one hymn to a dozen ell Mason, a young composer of Savan- different tunes.' nah, Ga., set it to the tune "Missionary," to which it is now sung every- " 'You white people may do as you where-except in Central Madagascar! please,' they answered, 'but we don't like The story of why it is sung to a differ- such doings. We regard it as altogether ent tune there will be much enjoyed by wrong.' those who object to having their favorite hymns set to new music. It is told " 'Well,' I said, 'I don't want to force in "Thirty Years in l1adagascar" by the you to do what you think is wrong. But Rev. T. T. Matthews as follows: I did. want.to,sing this hymn at the openmg servICes. " 'So you can, sir,' they replied. 'Just seek another vady for it.' "'But where could I get a tune for "There was a new missionary hymn in it r I asked. 'I'm afraid I don't know use in the capital, a free- adaptatiun of enough about music to set a hymn to a 'From Greenland's Icy Mountains,' and tune even if I found one.' I wanted it sung at the opening of our "'If you set yourself to it, sir, you new church at Fihaonana. So I told my could manage somehow,' they replied. people that I wanted them to learn it, "I tried some of the old Scotch psalmand at one of our singing classes I start- tunes in vain. They would not fit. But ed off singing it to its tune, 'Missionary.' on Friday afternoon, while preparing for But no one joined in. "I stopped and asked, 'Why do you mthiendBaiblteuncelatshs~t there flashed into my I had heard in Edin- not join in the singing?' burgh eight years before. It sounded as "They answered, 'That won't do, sir.' though it might be a suitable vady for " 'Why not?' I asked. the hymn. I tried the two together, and "'Sir,' they said,. 'that can't be the the 'marriage likeness' was so clear I proper tune, for it is the vady (wife) proclaimed the banns and united them of another hymn.' then and there. In the afternoon I "In Madagascar all things that go to- sang the hymn set to the new tune.

" 'That's it, sir,' they said. 'We knew on the river for its last one hundred you could find a vady for it if you only miles. set your wits to work.' It was the first steamer ever launched "It satisfied them perfectly, and at the on an African lake, and many had proopening service they sang it with great phesied that it would never reach its heartiness." destination. But at length, on October 12, 1875, just as the sun was rising, the Livingstone's Favorite Hymn little vessel steamed out of the river into the broad waters of the lake, the entire "When we know the favorite hYlllln journey having been accomplished withof a man," says William T. Stead, "we out hurt or mishap. It was an auspihave gained a glimpse of his inner life." cious moment which is thus described by Doctor Wells in his life of "Stewart of This was certainly true in the case of Lovedale": David Livingstone, whose favorite hymn was "0 God of Bethel, by Whose "The entrance of this little steamer Hand." It cheered him greatly during into the sealike lake was the birth-hour the privations and sufferings of his long of a great era in the history of Central journey through Africa, and it was sung Africa. Five slave dhows were then on at the great service in Westminster Ab- the lake, and one of them lowered its bey when his body was finally laid to flag to the British flag flying at the mastrest on April 18, 1874. head of the Ilala. As the bell of the mission steamer rang out, it sounded the Whoever will take the trouble to care- death-knell of African slavery. The fully study this hymn will certainly gain sight and sound filled the Arabs with a new insight into the inner life of the consternation, for they knew that their great "hunter of paths who walked 27,- slaving days would soon be over. 000 miles as the white man counts distance." "'God speed you,' Mr. Young said reverently, as the little craft entered the Through each perplexing path of life, lake. Our wandering footsteps guide; " 'Amen!' his mates responded. Give us each day our daily bread, "Then the steam was shut off, the en- And raiment fit provide. gines ceased to throb, and a hushed si- lence fell upon. the little party. They o spread Thy covering wings around assembled on deck and engaged in divine worship. With awed and rejoicing Till all our wanderings cease, hearts they sang the metrical version of And at our Father's loved abode the Hundredth Psalm, so dear to Scotch- Our souls arrive in peace. nen everywhere: When "The Ilala" was Launched 'All people that on earth do dwell, Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice. In May, 1875, when a party of Scotchmen, led by Mr. E. D. Young, of Him serve with mirth, His praise forth tell, the Roval N avv, started for Africa to Come ye before Him and rejoice.''' found the Livi~gstonia Mission in Nyasaland, they took with them the !lala, Consecrating "The Church in the Slave a little steamer named for the village in which Livingstone died. Market"

It was to be used on Lake Nyasa, 450 Three hymns, all favorites throughout miles inland up the Zambesi and Shire Christendom, are associated with the rivers, and it was no small task to get it consecration of Christ Church, Zanzibar, there. At the great Murchison Rapids the famous "Church in the Slave Marin the Upper Shire it had to be taken ket," erected by the Universities Misapart and carried 60 miles on the backs sion to Central Africa. of 1,000 natives along a roadless mountain track through long grass and thorny On June 6, 1873, one month after the thickets under a tropical sun. Then it death of Livingstone at Ilala (who shall was bolted together again and launched say it was not in answer to his dying

METHODS

prayers?) a treaty was signed between Congo missionary and explorer, was Great Britain and the Sultan of Zanzi- greatly cheered by hearing it sung by bar which closed the great open slave some native school boys on a canoe in market at Zanzibar at once and forever. the river. Many things had combined to The notorious shambles, where for gen- depress him-especially the long and tryerations men and women had been ing delays that prevented his establishbought and sold like cattle, stood empty ing a new station farther inland-and to and deserted, and the Rev. Arthur N. use his own words, he had had one of West, a wealthy young clergyman who the longest and biggest fits of "the had come out as a missionary, suggested blues" in his experience. How the that a Christian church be built on the hymn helped is told in a letter written site. Early in September he bought as on board the little mission steamer, much of the ground as could be pur- Peace, under date of October '1, 1905. chased and the church was begun short- We reprint it from Grenfell's biography ly after. By Christmas the foundation by Hawker. stone was ready to be put into place, and a notable service was held. After the "I have not been under the clouds all stone was laid, prayer ·was offered, and the time, for bright gleams have broken "Jerusalem the Golden," Bernard of through again and again; had it not been Cluny's much-loved hymn, was sung. so I must have given up in despair. I As the words rang out, consecrating to shall never forget one evening, a few the service of God the place that, less we~ks ago, as we were looking for a than six months earlier, had been a cita- good camping-place among the reed-covdel of Satan, many hearts were filled ered sand banks. There. was a threatenwith rejoicing. There were many diffi- ing sunset and we sought a shelter from culties connected with the erection of what promised to be the stormy quarthe building, but with Doctor Steere (af- ter. terwards Bishop) as master-builder, the massive structure slowly reared its walls, "Suddenly we heard strike up 'All successive Christmas days marking hail the power of Jesus' name,' from on epochs in its progress. board a big fishing canoe among the reeds. We had not noticed it, but the At length, on Christmas, 1879, the crew had recognized the Peace, and gave church was completed with the exception us what to me was a glorious welcome of the altar, which now stands on the that will long remain a blessed memory! exact site of the old whipping-post, and We anchored right there, and found that a great opening service was held. It the boys on board this canoe and several was attended by all the Europeans in others (they sleep out in these canoes the island and a great crowd of natives for weeks together at the fishing season) in festive attire. The hymns, "Hark, had brought their lesson books with the Herald Angels Sing" and "While them, and were 'keeping school' in the Shepherds Watched Their Flocks," were fishing fleet, and teaching the hymns they sung in Swahili, and one of the strange had learned ashore to their comrades sights of the day was the groups of afloat. Whose heart could not be moved Arabs who had so often bargained for to hear 'Crown Him Lord of All' under slaves on this spot, standing in the such circumstances? ante-chapel listening to the singing. "It was just about this same place A Floating School that, twenty-one years ago, we first came into view of the burning villages in the "All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name," Arab slave-raid of 1884. I little thought said to be one of the ten hymns most then to live to see so blessed a change, used in English-speaking lands, is sung and my heart went forth in praise! in almost every mission field where the God's Kingdom is surely coming; day by name of Christ is known and loved. day the progress is not very apparent, At one time George Grenfell, the but to me there is no fact more certain in the whole realm of Truth. The as-

tounding thing about it is that God IS Christ in the public street, and it was able to make use of such poor tools!" only a few months since he himself had A Hymn for the Orient first heard the Gospel. As he heard the vile and scornful words of his old com- "Rock of Ages," regarded by many as rades, he was silent and hung down his the finest hymn in the language, is espe- head. Immediately I read the first verse cially significant throughout the Orient of a hymn and we sang it together. It where the followers of Buddha and the was the old Scotch paraphrase that has devotees of Hinduism are willing to per- so often put iron into the blood and form any task, no matter how difficult courage into the hearts of trembling or repulsive, in the hope of making merit saints: and escaping the pain and sorrow of 'I'm not asharr.ed to own my Lord, countless reincarnations of the soul. Or to defend His cause; Mrs. Lucy S. Bainbridge, who with Maintain the glory of His cross, her husband made a tour of the world And honor all His laws.'

studying Christian missions many years "It was enough. A Hoa raised his ago, tells of seeing a woman who, to head and never again was he 'ashamed.' make merit, dug with he.. own hands a Looking out over that angry mob, he well 2S feet deep and from 10 to 15 said, in the calm, clear tones of a man feet across. Not until long after it was who believes and is unafraid, 'I am a completed did she learn of free salva- Christian. I worship the true God. I tion through Christ. cannot worship idols that rats can des- troy. I am not afraid. I love Jesus. When Mrs. Bainbridge saw her she He is my Saviour and my Friend.' was an old woman past eighty, but she stretched forth the old, crippled hands "His testimony was brief, but it was that had performed such incredible labor brave and true. It is easy for a young in a vain endeavor to save her soul, and man now to take his stand for Christ; sang with her visitor, there are other converts to cheer and "Nothing in my hands I bring, encourage him. But it was different Simply to Thy cross I cling." then. The word uttered by A Hoa to The Testing of a Hoa that crowd of rough and bitter heathen before the idol temple in Kelung was ''I'm Not Ashamed to Own My the first ever spoken for Christ to that Lord" was used by Mackay of Formosa generation by a native Christian In to strengthen the faith of A Hoa, his North Formosa, and he was enabled to first convert. He was proving an effi- do it through the hymn we sang."

cient helper, but was early learning that Sooboonagam's Hymn the path of service, blessed as it is, is sometimes strewn wi th thorns. Doctor At her baptism, Sooboonagam Arumal, Mackay was preaching for the first time a high-caste Hindu convert of the Ze- at Kelung, a heathen city in North For- nana Mission of the Methodist Church mosa, and was surrounded by a mob of at Madras, sang the hymn, "Jesus, I my angry idolators. Among them were cross have taken," in a manner that so:ne of A Hoa's old associates and their touched every heart.

hatred for the missionary was only ex- Sooboonagam was the daughter of a ceeded by their contempt for his con- learned and influential Brahman of the vert. It was a trying moment for A strictest sort, and had been reared in se- Hoa. How the hymn helped him is told clusion in a home of wealth and refine- as follows by Mackay in "From Far ment. She was the youngest and most Formosa." petted child of the home, and all that "I turned to A Hoa and asked him to money could buy or love could devise address the people. It was a moment of had been lavished upon her. She was testing. Never before had he spoken for clothed in the richest silk, and her jew-

METHODS

els were rare and costly. At the same Chao-ch'eng in the province of Shansi. time she had been, from early childhood, unusually devout in her worship of the Here he did a great work, praying for gods and there was no idolatrous cere- mony into which she had not entered the patients (often with fasting) and with zest. caring for them night and day _with a Nevertheless, when she learned of Christ through the zenana workers, she tenderness and love akin to a mother's. gave herself wholly to Him. She soon found that she could not serve Him in In the summer of 1894, while travel- her home-the opposition was so bitter. So she decided to forsake all-home, ing through Shansi, a party of mission- friends, high rank, wealth, costly jewels, even the mother she loved so well-and aries, including Mrs. Howard Taylor, cast in her lot with the missionaries. On Christmas night, 1895, this timid, stopped at Chao-ch'eng to visit the ·Refsheltered girl crept out into the streets alone and, under the cover of the dark- uge. One evening at twilight a number ness, made her way to the headquarters of the Methodist Mission. Five weeks of Christians gathered in and told about later, though her relatives made str~nu­ ous efforts to win her back, she publicly the work and their beloved Pastor Song. confessed her faith in Christ and received baptism. At the close of the serv- One of the visitors asked if the patients ice she sang, at her own wish, the words so expressive of her feelings that they suffered much, which brought out the seemed written especially for her: following story of the hymn; "Jesus, I my cross have taken, "Oh, yes," exclaimed many., voices. All to leave and follow Thee; Destitute, despised, forsaken, "They suffer terribly at time$. Often Thou, from hence, my all shall be." the Pastor is up six and eight times in Saving An Opium Smoker the night. Some of the men in their an- In "Pastor Hsi, One of China's Chris- guish almost give way; others become so tians," Mrs. Howard Taylor tells how "Jesus loves me," the children's hymn, exhausted that it seems as if they must was the means of saving an opium smoker. die. At times we have thought that they were dead. In their extremity t~e Pas- Through his Opium Refuges, Pastor Hsi was the means of saving hundreds of tor never leaves them. He thinks nothmen enslaved through the opium habit and transforming them into sincere and ing of being up all night with them if earnest Christians. The men placed at the head of these Refuges were, for the necessary, praying with them, prep.aring most part, those who had themselves been saved by this means. One of food and medicine, and as they get betthese, Pastor Song, had been a confirmed opium smoker for whom there had ter, singing and comforting their hearts." seemed no hope of deliverance. But he was saved through the power of God, "Oh, that singing, how well I rememand gradually worked his way up until Hsi made him manager of the Refuge at ber it!" put in old Deacon Lee, once an opium slave, but now a. church officer.

"The only hymn that used to comfort me was '}e-su ai 0.' He ml)st have sung it to me a hundred times-'Jesus loves me, this I know.' "

Just a rough, weather-beaten old Chinaman was Deacon Lee, his face and neck one unbroken succession of wrin- kles, his back bent, his queue reduced to a few gray hairs. But such a spirit in him; such glowing love for Jesus! He had been a desperate character before Song found him and led him to the "Sa- viour. .

"It was the singing that did h," he said.

Even as old Lee spoke, Pastor Song softly started the dear old hymn, and soon the rest all joined in. It seems' to be the Pastor's habit to fill up aU the in- tervals of life with singing, which no doubt partly explains his cheerr bright- ness and power to help.

Welcoming a New Hymn in Japan land; and "In the secret of His pres- ence," by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a Mah- Doctor Samuel Robbins Brown one ratta Brahman of the highest caste who became, after her conversion, a missionof the great pioneers to Japan, had a ary to Hindu women. This last is a universal favorite and IS especially lifelong passion for music. His tune, adapted for use as a solo.

"Monson," was composed especially for Another native hymn, that should have a place in our hymnals, is "Take my his mother's hymn, "I love to steal a heart for Thine, Jehovah," by the Rev. J osepn Andrianaivoravelona, pastor of while away," and he constantly made use the "Church of the Rock," Madagascar, and a famous writer of hymns which of his talent to further his work. In his were sung all over the island. This man, called "The Spurgeon of Madagascar" biography; "A Maker of the New Ori- on account of his eloquence, knew what it was to suffer for Christ. He had enent," his fellow-missionary, William El- dured bitter persecution under Ranava- lana I., and in February, 1897, when liot Griffis, relates the following incident Ranavalona III. was deposed by the French, he with many other Protestants which shows how much pleasure he was shared her exile on the island of Re- union. Five months later, on Sunday, able to give through his music in Japan: August 1, he died suddenly soon after rising in the morning. The hymn was "Music made up a large part of Rob- written during his imprisonment shortly before his death. It may be sung to any bins' life as boy, student, teI archeemr~mbanedr tune in 8, 7, 8, 7, 4, 7 metre-Oliphant, missionary. How often do Sicilian Melody, or Zion.

him in Japan, with his rich tenor voice TAKE MY HEART FOR THINE, JEHOVAH lifting up delightful mng. Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, "Once in Tokio, at the house of Doc- o my Father and my God; tor Veeder of the Imperial University, Dwell within my heart forever, Of that house he always Lord. when we were all around the piano, o my Father, Mrs. Veeder laid upon the rack a fresh Let it be Thy dwelling now. sheet of music, just received from the TaokemmyyShaveiaorut rfoarndThminye.Lo0rdJ;esus, United States. Doctor Brown proceed- 'Tis my heart instead of riches ed to read off the notes and sing while Now I offer unto Thee.

she played. The first verses were pleas- o receive it ant, the last two or three were entranc- As a willing sacrifice.

ing. It was the now well-known hymn Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, Holy Ghost from God sent down; and tune, 'Tell me the Old, Old Story.' And this heart of mine enlighten, Delighted and thankful, we poured out Cleanse it for Thy temple throne.

our congratulations. o now take it, "'Is it one of your old favorites?' I Consecrate it for Thine own.

asked, not knowing its age. I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; "'I never saw it before,' he replied. To this heart of mine now enter 'This is the first time I have ever sung Reign without a rival here. Yes, my Master, it. But it's a good one, isn't it l' " Three in One and One in Three.

Hymns by Native Christians Many notable writers of hymns have been developed among the so-called native Christians on the mission field, and the Church, both at home and abroad, has been enriched by their deeply spiritual productions.

Many of these hymns have been written to accompany native airs and are too essentially Oriental for Occidental use. But three, at least, have already found a place in our hymnals-"O thou my soul, forget no more," by Krishna Pal, Carey's first convert; "Awaked by Sinai's awful sound," by Samson Occum, the famous Indian preacher of New Eng-

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN HOME MISSION WEEK that will really bring our nation to its knees before God. In observing Home T HE Home Missions Council and Mission Week some feeling of the sol- the Council of Women for Home emnity of the times should be conveyed Missions have decided to participate in so that in a real spirit of humility and the observance of a week set apart and seriousness our people may enter upon consecrated to the prayerful considera- the observance of this week, for God, tion of Home Missions in its nation- America and Humanity." wide phases. The theme adopted is: "America for Humanity-a Challenge The Council of Women has also defor Service"-a topic so peculiarly in cided to hold its Day of Prayer for line with the needs of the hour. Home Missions, usually called in Feb- ruary, during this week, in order to cen- The Council of Women offers the ter interest on this period. It will be following suggestions for use in prayer observed November 22, and the program meetings, Women's Missionary Societies issued in the early iall will be in line and Bible Schools: with the topic for the week.

"That each denomination be asked to It is earnestly hoped that at this time prepare material best suited to the needs of national peril and world catastrophe of its own work, but that the Councils this week will be observed more widely would suggest emphasizing all forms of than ever before. Every women's re- Americanization effort such as schools ligious organization should plan to parfor aliens, special courses for patriotism, ticipate in this great national observance, civics, and English, and that patriotic that the imperativ,e needs of our nation programs and celebrations be used as from the Christian viewpoint may remuch as possible especially with a view ceive the impression and expression to influencing the children. It might be which the peculiar opportunities and dehelpful if the churches could use their mands of this solemn time deserve. combined influence in their respective towns to bring about special patriotic Current Topics in Home Missions celebration during Home Mission Week which should have a Christian signifi- A merican Indian Fields cance. It has been suggested that it might be well to have at least one serv- The evangelical churches are united in ice which will be deeply spiritual with the Home Missions Council for a forthe thought of humiliation, penitence and ward move in Indian missions. New staprayer for guidance in meeting the tre- tions have been established by several mendous national problems facing us in denominations in California, Wyoming, 1917-18. The regular Thanksgiving Arizona, and other states, and the pupils service would appear the logical time for of the Government schools have been this, and it might be possible for the more adequately provided with religious Councils to prepare a statement to be instruction and pastoral care. sent to the Governors of the various states urging the incorporation of such One-half of the Indians of the United an idea in their Thanksgiving Proclama- States are still unclaimed by any church tions. As many know who have near as communicants or adherents. relatives at the front, young men are going out to face things worse than suffo- In the State of California almost cating gases and the destruction of bombs 20,000 Indians are widely scatteredand bullets, and somehow we should try fourteen thousand of these in the central to bring a solemnizing influence to bear and northern part of the state are in 257 bands located in 36 counties. Here the greatest religious destitution is found, not more than 2,000 of these Indians being

adherents of any church. Perhaps as While stopping there over night upon many more have had some instruction in a recent trip through the mountains, rep- the Christian faith. This leaves 10,000 resentatives of the Board were greeted who are neglected, for whom the influ- in the little one-roomed school house by ences of the Church and its ordinances practically the whole community, who have not been provided. were pathetically eager in their appeal to The Indian population of the United the Board to "do somethin' to help us."

States, exclusive of Alaska, is 335,753 The new work will be of the type of according to the last report of the Com- rural settlement with, for the first year, missioner of Indian Affairs. a head worker who is already on the Of 1,893 marriages reported in the field, and associated with her a trained statistics of the Government for last year, nurse and director of religious work.

494 were by tribal custom, and 1,395 by It is not the intention of the Board proper legal procedure. The death rate to establish another school, but to co- per thousand of Indian population was operate with the local authorities in re- 23'33, and the birth rate 31.85. building the present public school, in The long-suffering Pimas of the Ari- selecting teachers and in making it a zona desert are having their irrigation model of its kind for that section of the rights more adequately protected, and re- mountains. It had been called graded, cent legislation provides for the construc- as the room was divided in the center by tion 'of a dam on the Gila River, as also a curtain, on each side of which classes the .determining by the Secretary of the were conducted.

Interior Of the rights and priorities of The nearest doctor is 12 miles away, the larids occupied by these Indians for his patients paying a dollar for each mile generations. he travels on his way to see them.

A great opportunity is presented to The only religious influence in the Christian leaders to call the attention of community was a service held once every Christian men and women to the need two weeks by the pastor from Hyden, the through the Civil Service for additional adjacent county seat.

workers on the Government Indian fields. Wooten's Creek is only one of many The American Indian race is slowly mountain communities which are bebut surely coming into the light and lib- seeching the Board for work of this erty of Christian faith and civilization. kind.

Pa.ganism is on its last legs, and the Lumbermen and Miners-recent efyounger generation of educated Indians forts by Congregational miSSIOnaries has no further use for its rites and cere- among lumbermen in Washington. monies, except here and there in the observances of outward forms and tradi- There are several thousand men worktional customs. This is the opportunity ing in the forests of Washington, about of the Church and its missionaries to in- 50 per cent. of whom are Scandinavians. culcate the teachings of Christianitv in Dressed as real lumbermen, carrying our the whole race of red men. In spiritual, bed and necessary luggage on our backs, social and industrial advances the Indians we visited five camps in Snohomish and have moved slowly, but during the last Kings counties. We were well received decade this rate of progress has heen ac- in all of the camps but one. At five-thirty celerated. A new spirit is manifest in the men came to the camp from their Indian affairs. working places. After supper a meeting was announced and the service began by In Kentucky ringing the bell, the guitar serving that purpose. Preaching was in English and An interesting community work has Swedish-the latter greatly enjoyed by recently' been undertaken by the Wo- the Scandinavians. At some of the camps man's Board of the Presbyterian Church the service could hardly be brought to a in .Wooten's Creek, Kentucky. close as the men wanted to keep on sing-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

ing. There are all kinds of men among others rent better houses, and a few of the lumbermen, educated and unedu- the old houses are rented by the foreign cated, young and old, men with good element. When the Welsh and English characters and men who are low down, came to Pennsylvania some seventy-five those who are Christian and those who or more years ago, they brought their reare not. Therefore the missionary who ligious customs with them. One of the goes to them with a heart to heart gospel first things they did was to organize Sunshall receive blessings and be a blessing. day-schools, prayer meetings and preach- ing services. They stood in no need of Lumber Camps of Minnesota evangelists inasmuch as they were zeal-· ous Christians. The large number of peo- One cannot travel about northern ple who have come to this state in recent years have materially changed conditions Minnesota without seeing the wonderful in the coal fields. In truth, the district has become a mission field, and as we find transformation in aU stages of its prog- openings we offer to these people such as we have. ress. There is still lumbering in the FINDING HER LOST TREASURES state, but the days when Minnesota was She caUeth her friends and her neigha veritable Eldorado to the lumberman bors together, sdying, "Rejoice with are passing. But the lumber camps are mer"

by no means a thing of the past, and the A quadri-centennial service of glad rejoicing at the Church's recovery of her lumberjack, one of the most picturesque valued lost silver pieces (Luke xv: 8-9), in the Reformation Era. Celebrating the figures of northern Minnesota is still in four hundredth anniversary of the begin- ning of Protestantism, October 31, 1517. existence. He makes a bright and attrac- Compiled by Mrs. Charles L. Fry.

tive figure on the background of the pine Order of Service forest, and he is not only interesting to Opening Hymn: "The Church's One Foundation." see but to hear, for like nature he speaks Prayer. a various language. He has faults and The Scripture Lesson-Isaiah LV. The Apostles' Creed. they are grievous ones, but he is as a rule Hymn: "Glorious Things of Thee kind hearted and generous. It is be- Are Spoken."

cause of his environment, as well as his Foreword: human need, that a religious and broth- Our Lord once told the story of a erly interest has been taken 'in the lu~­ woman who was so distressed by having lost one of her precious silver pieces, that berjack. It has not been easy to furmsh she lit the candle, and swept the house, and spared no pains to find it. When lumber camps with religious services be- at last it was found her gladness was so exultant that she could not contain it. cause of their remoteness; Congregation- She had to tell all her frien:ls and neigh- bors, exclaiming with radiant face, "Real work has been largely confined to the joice with me! for I have found the treasure which I had lost!" villages and towns along the railroads If there be joy in heaven over the rewhere the greatest number of peo- ple could be reached, but in many in- stances, and wherever opportunity has of- fered and conditions have made it pos- csiabmle~s missionaries are visiting a remote in Minnesota and finding hearty welcome and respectful hearing.

The Anthracite Miner During the pioneer period in mining the operators provided rough homes for their workmen. There are only a few of these remaining now. English-speak.- ing people, including Welsh and English, Scotch and Irish, occupied such homes forty or fifty years ago, but a large percentage of them now own their homes,

covery of one lost sinner, what must 5. The People's Part in Public Wor- have been the joy among the angels of ship.

God, at the Church's recovery in the 6. Schools.

Reformation era, four centuries ago, of 7. An Unmutilated Sacrament.

the lost doctrine on which the salvation 8. Christian Hymns.

of all sinners depends, the precious doc- 9. The Protestant Parsonage.

trine of justification by faith! Since the 10. Civil and Religious Liberty.

woman of the parable was so overjoyed Prayer-closing with the Lord's Prayer. at her finding one lost silver piece, what Offerings and Anthem. tenfold greater gladness would have The Battle Hymn of the Reformation: filled her soul to have found the whole ten of her treasures if she had lost all "A Mighty Fortress Is Our God."

the ten! . (German words and music written by This is an exact picture of the Chris- Dr. Martin Luther in 1529.) tian Church in the Reformation age. Doxology-"Praise God from Whom Will you count, one by one, en the fin- All Blessings Flow."

gers of your two hands the ten jewels Benediction.

which the Church had lost, and which she found again by the lighting of the A Significant Action candle and the sweeping of the house? The clerk of the Presbytery of Brook- And as you name them, remember that lyn, New York, sends the following reswithout a single exception, each is today olutions which we most heartily second. the common possession of all Protestants We hope that the Oxford University everywhere. There are some things, Press will explain the matter. The alas! that divide us, but what this Presbytery of Brooklyn, representing quadri-centennial year emphasizes is the eighty-seven ministers and more than blessed fact that after four centuries of 22,000 members, adopted the following history, there are some things that still resolution at the June meeting: unite us, and will unite us until the end of time. Whereas it has come to the knowledgt Listen then as these are now enumer- of the Presbytery of Brooklyn that the Oxated, each by a separate spokesman of its own. And say whether these ten pre- ford University Press is publishing Mormon cious stones more precious than rubies or, literature and putting out the same bound up with the King James Version of the Bible, such editions being entirely undesignated by if you prefer to use another figure, any mark to show that they are published in whether here are ten foundation stones the interests of the Latter Day Saints: that are basis enough for a conjoint celebration by all denominations of the four We do hereby express our sincere regret hundred th anniversary festival. that an organization which has for many years enj oyed the confidence and the pa- tronage of Protestant Christians should ally In this twentieth century let us real- itself with the Mormon Hierarchy, and ize what is the world's mighty debt to the great Reformation, which is being Do protest most earnestly at this evident commemorated in all pa··ts of the world, attempt to palm off Mormon teachings under and may it kindle in our own souls a the guise of Christian literature, and Do warn the members and adherents of our churches to exercise great care in the new appreciation of the immeasurable purchase and distribution of so-called Chrisvalue of the heritage we have received, tian literature, making sure that it is really to be faithfully transmitted from gener- Christian and not truth mutilated or untruth ation to generation. in disguise, and Do urge other Presbyteries and religious 1. The Open Bible. bodies to make like protest, inasmuch as the 2. Justification by Faith. representative of the Oxford Press excuses 3. The Universal Priesthood of all the action of this Press by saying that up to this time no protest against such method of Believers. putting out Mormon literature had been re- 4. The Right of Private Judgment. ceived. although they had been putting it out in this way for several years.

L-~_N_"~_!""_U,'UJ_S_f_~…_._.'UEU5J~_'_"~_IA_HJU_<"KJ_..~_–

JAPAN-CHOSEN ing and Bible instruction, the factory The Temperance Movement in Japan (which is privately owned) providing a A New Testament for each woman. This LTHOUGH Japan is claimed as a new development of the work in Shi- Buddhist land, and although Bud- mada is due partiy to a clause in the dhist doctrine condemns the use of in- preamble of the new Japanese Factory toxicating drinks, for centuries the drink- Law which urges managers and own- ing of sake (liquor made from rice) has ers o'f factories to give opportunities for been practically universal. Other va- moral instruction to all their workers.

rieties of alcoholic drinks are also man- Mr. Mori, being a Christian manager, ufactured. Beer has become a favorite knows that instruction in the Gospel is drink with. many, and large breweries by far the best kind of 'moral instruc- are growing up. The tax on sake has tion' he can provide for those under been one of the largest received from him." any single source, standing usually next to the 'land tax, which is followed by Work for the Next Generation the tobacco tax. R EV. P. K. GATO writes in The With the coming of Christianity to Spirit of Missions: "Shitay.a i~ ~ section well known as the 'poor dlstnct Japan, a temperance movement has ta- of Tokio. The kindergarten of 'The ken firm root. The first society was Love of God' was started with a view started in 1875, by 1898 twenty local to reaching the children who are so sadsocieties had been formed, and by 1915 ly in need. The Japanese proverb, they had increased to 198, with a total 'Many children have the poor,' ,seems of pledged abstainers of about 12,000. especially true of this part of Tokl?, for it is not uncommon to find a family of The temperance campaign is carried six or seven huddled together in a house on by public meetings, exhibits, distribu- not larger than nine feet by twelve, ~nd tion of pertinent literature, and publica- generally it is in the rear ?f other bUIldtion of a magazine. American temper- ings. The children are III many cases ance workers, says Dr. Sidney L. Gu- in a most pitiable condition, due to the lick, might well give, not only their mor- character of their environment. 'The al, but their financial, support to the temperance movement in Japan.

Factory Girls in Shimada Burglar' and 'Pawn-broker' and worse, are among the favorite ga~es for the T HE Rev. R. D. M. Shaw, of Shi- children. The aim of the kmdergarten zuoka, Japan, in the course of a was to save the next generation by resreport to the S. P. G., writes: "Mr. cuing the children of this class. Since it Mori of Shimada has begun a new work began it has reache~ m?re. than four for factory girls. He is in charge of a hundred homes in thiS dlstnct. Many cotton-spinning mill (the first to have homes have been practically refor~ed, been established in Japan), with about and in some cases wonderful converSIOns 100 women and ten or fifteen men working in it. Since December we have and healings have occurred."

had a regular course of mission meet- A Woman Missionary to Formosa ings in the factory hall. On Thursdays T the factory gives the women twenty HE first woman missionary from the Japanese Protestant Episcopal minutes longer for their mid-day rest hour, and they are assembled in a large Church to Formosa is to be sent by the upstairs 'reception room' for hymn-sing- women of the auxiliaries in Japan

proper, who have pledged themselves to "This is God's Word," they found they her support. made the readiest sales by saying in the beginning: "This is the Jesus Doctrine The Chosen Christian Colle.ge Book." One new man had sold out all his first load of books before his month T HE CHOSEN CHRISTIAN was one-third up, and on his way back COLLEGE has received its char- to An Dong, passing through a village ter under the Educational Regulations of he had missed on his way out, the peothe Government General of Chosen. ple said, "Why do you not sell us any This establishes it as a special school of books when you sold lots to the other the college grade working in harmony villages near by?" with the government system and entitled to 'all the privileges of a government A Korean Good Samaritan school. HELPER YI handed a man a leaflet, Among the provisions of the charter are one stating that its object shall be "What is this?" "It is a leaflet on "to establish and maintain this college in accordance with Christian principles," Christianity." "Oh, thank you, thank and another to the effect that "the Managers, Officers, Members of the Facul- you." His effusiveness surprised Yi, but ties and all the Instructors must be believers in and followers of the doctrines the man went on to say: "I never meet contained in the Christian Bible." a Christian but I want to thank him After the death of the late Dr. Horace G. Underwood, founder and first again and again. I was coming home president of the college, Dr. O. R. Avison was elected to the presidency. The drunk from Chungju market place and Board of Managers hopes to be in a position to begin building this fall. Work fell into a ditch full of water. My in the first three years of the course is going on in the rooms of the Seoul clothes became soaked and it was freez- Young Men's Christian Association, about seventy students being in attend- ing weather and worse yet I could not ance. climb out. I would have perished had The Jesus Doctrine Book not a Christian found me and taken me A T a colporteurs' meeting at An Dong, Chosen, report was made of to his house. He gave me a bowl of hot larger sales than usual of Bibles and Bible portions, as the result of the work soup, dried my clothes, let me sleep there of a larger force. At the Korean New Year few of the Koreans work for two that night and sent me home in the weeks; it is easier then for the colporteur to meet them and they have more morning with some good advice." ready money. The average sales reported were over 500 for the month, where- On inquiry it was found that it was as for the whole year they had not been half of that. Kim, a servant of Dr. Cook's who had One colporteur reported that although acted the Good Samaritan in this case. the expert salesman from the Bible Society had told them that in approaching Ten years ago he enjoyed drinking and the people they should first say, "This is a very good book, from the reading of gambling more than anything else, but which you will receive a blessing," or the grace of God came into Kim's heart and life, and has been bearing fruit as this incident shows. '

Widespread Suffering in Chosen T HE nearly half million people who live in Soonchun live all their lives subject to bondage through fear, and are taken captive by Satan at his will. The earth, sky and sea to them is peopled with avenging spirits, and they fear the dead more than the living. Awful phys- ical suffering is caused by their utter ig- norance of all1aws of health, of hygiene, or of the science of medicine. The death rate is fearful among the infants and children surrounded from birth with filth and flies and countless microbes.

FROM MANY

Among all the nearly half million in this they are building the basement, that territory there is only one native doctor when the men were digging the foundawho has any knowledge of the diagnosis tion of the church they found some Boxof sickness or of its proper treatment. er swords. "When we inquired among Quacks there are by the score whose the neighbors, we found that the church medicines are ever potent only to extract yard was occupied by the Boxers in 1900 the desired coin from the purse of poor and from there as headquarters they victims. went out to kill the missionaries and na- tive Christians. One morning it was re- In the City of "Obedience to Heaven" ported that the foreign soldiers had come (Soonchun) there is a modern hospital, and the Boxers dug a hole in the ground built by the Southern Presbyterians of and buried their swords. They have the home land and named in honor of been there for seventeen years, and now Dr. W. H. Forsythe, who literally the gospel message of Peace will be poured out his life here and loved not preached in the very spot where some his life unto the death. After his re- Christians probably testified for the turn to the homeland and years of suf- Master with their last breath." fering, God marvelously raised him up to voice the claims of these suffering Saving the Idol's "Face" millions in Korea and their claim to the healing touch of the Great Physician, as IN the western hills, about fifteen or it is administered by those who follow twenty miles west of. the city of Pein His train.-R. S. COIT. king, are located many once famous and popular Chinese temples, but they are CHINA AND TIBET now fast falling into decay and ruin: The gods are often covered deep with Cooperation with Non-Christians dust, their vestures and the paint upon their faces are dropping away. Few A Methodist missionary in West pilgrims now come and go, for China is China writes concerning his con- fast losing her faith in her gods, and the ferences with non-Christian men con- temples are rented to foreigners, while cerning plans for bringing the Gospel to the gods are pushed back out of the way. their cities in especial evangelistic meet- In one temple, after some foreigners had ings. He says: rented the place, the gods looked so hide- ous that the new occupant suggested to "Temples have been put at our dis- the priest that a paper screen be put up posal and a general willingness mani- to shut the gods out of sight. T'Ilis the fested to help us. At the close of our priest readily consented to provide, if a meeting two brothers asked me if the small hole were made in the paper of the Methodist Church would like to have a screen so that the god should not entirely certain knoll of land in the edge of the "lose face."-REv. ]. HERMAN WYLIE. town. I replied that we should like it very much, but did not know where the Medical Standards in China funds to buy it would come from. They said they were prepared to donate it to T HE joint Conference of the Na~ the church work, and asked for pen and tional Medical Association and the paper that they might write the deed of China Medical Missionary Association transfer then and there. Think of it: discussed the need for a central organithe missionary in consultation with non- zation to regulate the curricula and Christian men in a heathen country as standards of medical schools throughout <to how best to carry out an evangelistic China and oontrol admission to the prac- .campaign in their midst!" tice of Western medicine. The Confer- ence placed itself on record as to the A Reminde)" of Boxer Days value of creating such a central medical council, which should include among its M ETHODIST MISSIONARY duties the following: GEORGE L. DAVIS writes ff{)1JJ Peking of a new church of which

The fixation of a minimum standard Britain. They sell it to, or export it to of general education required of students the order of, middlemen, the destination before entering upon medical studies; being chiefly Japan, whence it is smug- the maintenance of a student register on gled into China. A proportion of the which the names of all who, having com- drug is no doubt used as medicine, and plied with the entrance requirements, as such is an untold blessing. But the have commenced the study of medicine, bulk is intended for the Chinese market, shall be recorded; the fixation of a min- and is known by all concerned to be imum medical curriculum; the supervi- used for vicious purposes there. I t is a sion of examinations; the recognition of lucrative business. In 1915 nearly six hospitals where medical students and tons were shipped to Japan-twa-thirds graduates may obtain clinical teaching; of the total export. The average dose the drawing up of laws and regulations for a subcutaneous injection is a quarter affecting the medical profession in China, of a grain, but taking the average an- and their enforcement; the issuing of a nual exportation and allowing half a medical register containing the names of grain per injection, enough has been pro- all those qualified to practice VI/estern vided to drug daily 500,000 persons.

medicine in China; and the adoption of Moreover, most of the morphia sent to a general nomenclature of medical terms China in recent years has gone by parcel in Chinese. post via Siberia, and is not tabulated by Union Services in a Temple the customs authorities, or, at least, not divulged. It is, therefore, safe to say R ECENTLY a most interesting ex- that the amount supplied from Britain periment was tried in Ichang, annually is sufficient to demoralize a China. The Swedish, Scottish and million of Chinese.

DR. American Episcopal missions combined for a series of special services. They Along Chinese Rivers succeeded in securing a large heathen FRANK A. KELLAR, after temple in the Lity-the Temple of the having spent a number of years in God of Fire-and invited the Reverend China, returned to that country in Au- Robert E. Wood of Saint Michael's gust, 1916, under the auspices of the Church, Wuchang, to conduct the mis- Bible Institute of Los Angeles. He is sion. The fire god is supposed to be es- pursuing missionary work along the riv- pecially fond of the theater, and he is ers by means of a house-boat, used both best propitiated by giving him a play as a chapel and as a residence for the now and then. That is why his temple workers. The boat touches at towns and is provided with a stage. The names of villages, where the native workers preach three hundred and seventy-three inquir- the Gospel, distribute literature and bill ers were taken. the town with flaming gospel posters.

Morphia Trade with China In the boat chapel, Dr. Kellar con- ducts a Bible school for the training of THOUGH the opium trade with native evangelists, and has thus been en- China has come to an end, Great abled to carry the Gospel to unnumbered thousands in their own tongue, spoken Britain, according to a statement by by their own people. Rev. G. S. Muir in Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, is supplying China This is a far-reaching work, which can with large quantities of morphia, which carry the Gospel to scores of interior may be popularly described as concen- communities with as little expense and tr,ated opium. Tt is about ten times as effort as is requisite to establish and effective or destructive, and being scent- maintain a single fixed mission.

less and bulkless, lends itself to illicit Dr. Kellar's long experience and his .traffic. Two firms in Edinburgh and familiarity with the Chinese language one in London are the sale makers in and customs, enable him to accomplish

~EWS FROM MA~Y

results entirely beyond the reach of mis- "No non-Christian has ever sat in any sionaries new to the field. He is accom- of our classes for a day before. All the panied by his wife, whose experience and teachers and pupils believ"e them to be ability are fully equal to his own, and in earnest. They want to go to Chieng her work among the girls and women of Rai with those of us who are to attend China has been blessed in a special way. Presbytery to see what is being done. Christianity has nothing to conceal, and SIAM AND LAOS whether these men finally accept or not we feel that' nothing but good can come. Siam-An Ally At any rate, the wall of partition is be- ing broken down. The other students T HE entrance of the kingdom of believe their surrender to the claims of Siam into the war on the side of Christianity is certain. God grant that the Allies gives new interest to the re- this may be so." lations between our country and that little monarchy. INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON Siam regards the United States as the For the Jews of Calcutta home of its special friends, for to the American Presbyterian missionaries she T HE sad condition of thousands of owes her introduction, not only to the depressed Jews in India, and espetrue religion, bout to Western education cially in Calcutta, has for years past and science. The entire educational svs- weighed heavily upon the heart of a lady tern of the empire, the introduction'of who at length believes herself called of vaccine, the practical elimination of God to seek their elevation and instrucsmallpox and the use of quinine in the tion in the Gospel. The Jewish peofight against malignant malaria are ple in India, largely of the community among the benefits which the mission- known as Sephardim-descendants of aries have brought to Siam. The Mis- Jews expelled from Spain in the fifteenth sion has also introduced a leather manu- century-remain untouched by Christian facturing plant, the entire output of influences. Actuated by racial pride and which is purchased by the Siamese gov- traditional prejudice, thev have hitherto ernment. Men skilled in craftsmanship kept closed doors against all such influand agriculture are coming from Prince ences, and the circumstances are such as Royal's College in the north. In the call, not only for a missionary, but rathnorth also, on an island of 160 acres pre- er for one of themselves, who is able not sented to the Siam Mission for the pur- only to help them in their difficulties, pose, is a Leper Asylum, where some but on the ground of kindred experience, 200 lepers are housed in neat brick to enter into their feelings from their houses amid cleanly surroundings. own point of view. This lady, herself a Jewish convert, a graduate of a British Investigating Christianity university, and possessing the highest qualifications, is now engaged upon such A T the Theological School in Chieng work of preparation as she deems to be Mai, Siam, two of the students are neces~ary for the complete realization of ex-priests who came to study the Chris- her long-cherished desire. tian religion with a view to accepting it if they found it satisfying. The Rev. The restrictions of war-time prevent Henry White states: "They came to me, immediate action on the field, but imporasking if they might come to school to tant preliminary measures are under confind out what the Jesus religion was. templation.-London Christian. In consultation with other members of the Faculty, we considered that it might Lotteries and the Wa.r Loan be wise. The men are both keen, bright young fellows over twenty-five, and they T HOSE who have the highest good are studying as if they meant real busi- of India at heart must share the ness. sentiments expressed in the following ed-

itorial from The Harvest Field, pub- Whereupon the pir told them solemnly, "This is the way to God; I shall follow lished in Mysore: it." Some of the leading Fakiris after- wards came to the services at a mission "Much indignation, surprise, and re- church and listened very devoutly. gret have been expressed at various gat~­ erings that the Government of India A Marked Man in the Town should have permitted lotteries to secure money for the war loan. Those familiar AN American Presbyterian missionwith Indian history in the earlier years ary at Etah, India, tells the story of the last century know what a curse of how Bihari, who lives in a village of lotteries were to the people of the land. 3,000 inhabitants and who was a con- They had produced such evils that the vert from the "untouchables," ministered Government suppressed them. When to a beggar, a Brahmin woman and a the British Empire and her allies are high-caste boy, all of whom were in dire need and two of whom died at Bihari's fighting a war of righteousness and j.us- home. He continues: tice, it is humiliating that the Indian "More than ever, Bihari is a marked Government should sanction such a ques- man in that town. He -is more respecttionable method of raising money. If ed and loved than ever before, and, conour soldiers fight with clean hands, the sidering his origin, and India, it was money that enables them to fight ought wonderful the respect he had enjoyed beto be raised in a righteous manner. No fore these incidents took place. He one familiar with Indian ways can be showed tact as well as love in handling ignorant of the immense amount of harm these cases. He had offended no one's that will be done by the action of the sense of propriety, and yet had person- Government. The Government in re- ally ministered to three needy ones, each cent days has tried to check the· gam- of a different caste. The people of the bling of the people, and now it bids them town remark on his spirit of brotherlido it with its sanction. Such inconsist- ness, and are nothing loath to ascribe it ency will not strengthen its hands. We to Christianity. Notwithstanding the trust that the Government will never respect Bihari has won in that town, the again sanction such questionable meth- people are strongly resisting the admisods of securing money." sion of his boy to the public school. So far, government officials to whom the Winning Moslems in Bengal case has been referred, although recog- nizing the injustice of this opposition, M ISSIONARIES of the Church have been unable to overcome it. Missionary Society in a country district nDt far from Calcutta report Temple Lights in Burma signs Df an incipient mass movement toward Christianity. For some time past NEW illustrations are constantly there has been an undercurrent at work coming of the way in which the among a Mohammedan sect called Fakiris, who number about 5,000 and fol- East is adapting to its own purposes the low a man whom they call their pir various elements in Western civilization (priest or spiritual guide). This man which it is taking over. Even the ancame under the influence of Christian cient religions find ways of using the inteachers years ago, and now says openly ventions of the white man. that he will become a Christian. When two missionaries visited him recently he "Within the past two years many of gave them a warm welcome. While the the larger pagodas of this land have had missionaries were there a deputation came electric installations added to their equipto the pir from a distant district where ment," writes a Methodist missionary in some of these people live to say they also Burma. "Rows of incandescent lamps had been visited by missionaries and liked outline the terraces and are kept burning the teaching-should they accept it? all night. Many can be seen for long

FROM MANY

distances across the level plains. The the work for destitute as in the past. great Shwe Dagon pagoda in Rangoon They are now imploring that We conhas many rows of electric lamps around tinue usual appropriations. Funds in it, which are reflected in the rippling waters of the Royal' Lakes." Constantinople are exhausted; cannot re- spond."

MOSLEM LANDS Recent News from Turkey Continued Appeals for Turkey No Doctors in Syria T HE return of Abram I. Elkus, for- L ETTERS from an American, smug- mer ambassador to Turkey, has gled out of Syria by a kind-hearted given further knowledge of the terrible German missionary, have appeared in the conditions prevailing there. Mr. Elkus Arabic ~ew York daily Al Bada. They states that there are a million and a half show the terrible plight of the sick in Armenians, Syrians and Greeks within Syria; "Your friend, H–, died of the Turkish dominions alone in great hunger. We endeavored to save his distress. property for his family, but were not successful. For a time we fed them/but A cablegram from Mr. W. W. Peet cholera came along, and they all die'd. of Constantinople, now in Berne, con- There are only three doctors left in the tains the following; city, and when we sent for them tocoine to this family, not one responded (per- "I estimate the number of deported, haps because there was no medicine to destitute Armenians, Syrians, and Greeks give them)." All, advices from Syria now in Asia Minor, Syria, and Pales- tell of an utter lack of medicines. The tine, at one and one-half millions. De- daughter of a prominent man had b~en mands for help are inexorable. The im- ill with dysentery for two months; but perial policy supports the army at the ex- not a drop of medicine of any kind is in pense of other interests. Bread winners the city of Beirut. Others speak of the generally have perished through mas- extreme severity of the Government, no sacre, deportation, or in the army. Prac- one going from one town to another betically all now destitute were self-sup- ing permitted to 'carry with him anything porting before war. to eat on the way. A violation of this involves instant death.-Landan Chris- "Property taken from these people by tian. military or destroyed in deportations totals millions of dollars. The number of destitute is increased by the deportation of Greeks from the seacoast. Refugee5 T from regions occupied by military are in- The Fall of Bagdad creasing the poverty. Attempts by deported people to engage in self-support- HE occupation of Bagdad by the ing work are generally preventea. Busi- British means the carrying of the ness paralyzed. Animals requisitioned. flag of liberty into the heartof_,Bible Schools and churches generally closed. lands. It will mean the dawning of a Buildings used by military. Prices of new era for the inhabitants of these lands food and other necessaries of life in- which have so long groaned under ,~he creased several hundredfold, going high- yoke of the Turk. The Moslem Arabs er. ~eeds greater because needy people of Mesopotamia have long been a diffi- are more numerous than last year. cult people to reach with the, Gospel, but "Extermination or material diminution as one glances back in thought over the of Christian races greatly deplored, as thirty years that the Medical Mission at the hope of future upbuilding lies with Bagdad has been established, one has the this progressive democratic element, assurance that many have at least given which is most useful for regenerating the a hearing to it as proclaimed in its two- empire. American and Swiss mission- fold aspect-the publishing of the Mes- aries remain on the field for continuing sage and the ministry of healing. And

now, for more than two and a half years, that we should have a thanksgiving serv- the privations and sorrows of war have ice in the large dining room of the ho- been doing their worst amongst a people tel. The ladies of the French Red whose sacred book, the Koran, has not a Cross were most kind to the men in pro- word of comfort worthy of the name. viding them with various little comforts, Hitherto the genuine seekers after the and when they heard we intended to have Truth have been all too few, but that a thanksgiving service, expressed their their ranks will be increased in conse- desire to be present as well as the au, quence of the widely spread sadness in- thorities. The lady missionaries got to- separable from war, can hardly be doubt- gether all the English hymn books they ed; here, indeed, is the missionary's op- had with the hymn, 'Jesus, lover of my 'portunity with his message for the bro- soul,' in them. After dinner the offi· ken-hearted and the captive."-DR. F. cers and men came together into the JOHNSON. large room, and it was filled to over- flowing by a great number of French lReforms at ~ecca folk. The Lord very graciously helped me as I addressed the men, using their · CCORDING to the Cairo press, a escape as a warning to get right with A number of reforms have been intro- God. I then read and commented on Psalm 91 and prayed, then all joined in duced at Mecca by the new king of the singing the hymn. I t was a very re- Hejaz. He has increased the salaries of markable service."

the officials of the sacred shrine of the Kaaba to three times what they used to be under the Turkish regime. This in- Abyssinia Still Has Coptic lRule T crease affects some 460 persons. A HAT the war has affected even the Health Bureau has been established at Mecca, with the necessary staffs of phy- old kingdom of Abyssinia is shown sicians, chemists and clerks. Energetic by the story of the revolution several efforts are being put forth to provide months ago. The disturbance not only equipments and other necessaries for the resulted in favor of the Allies, but keeps Government Hospital and its.clinic. The control of the government in Christian King of the Hejaz is also solicitous about hands. – the introduction of other improvements The young Emperor Lij Yasu became in Mecca, among which the widening of a Moslem, it is alleged, under German some of its principal streets is now oc- influe·nce. Notwithstanding the discon- cupying his Majesty's attention, and the tent aroused among the Abyssinian Ministry of Public Works has received princes by the apostacy and libertinism of orders to expedite work on these urgent the Emperor, he managed to maintain reforms. himself in power by the aid of the Mo- hammedan tribes on the eastern border AFlRICA AND ~ADAGASCAlR and by moving the capital of the Empire lRescued Crew Gives Thanks from Addis Abeba to Harrar. Ras Ra- fari, Governor of the Province of Harrar REV. ARTHUR V. LILEY of Tu- -a son of the famous Ras Makonnen- nis had an interesting experience on whom Lij Yasu had tried to put out of a recent tour. He says: "During my the way, placed himself at the head of stay at Cherchell an English torpedoed the opposition, which was composed of crew of 39 men was landed and I was all the ministers and native princes, and glad to be of use as interpreter. When he proposed the dethronement of the Ne- all the business part and excitement were gus-as the Emperor is called.

over I got the captain to one side and On the national feast-day the supreme said: 'I am sure you would like pub- head of the national church, the Abuna licly to recognize God in this matter.' Matheos, solemnly released the Abyssin- He said he would; and it was arranged ian nation from its oath of allegiance,

FROM MANY LANDS 7Il

and declared Lij Yasu deposed from the Studying French in West Africa throne. Amid scenes of much popular enthusiasm, he proclaimed as Empress, REV. FRANK HICKMAN, of the Zaouditou, younger daughter of the late Emperor Menelik II, and installed as American Presbyterian Mission at Regent and heir to the throne Ras Ra- Kribi, in the Kamerun, writes: fari. A tentative rebellion was promptly suppressed, some thirty chiefs were put "On the French Government expressto death, others were thrown into prison, ing a desire recently that the French lanand order was restored. Though the gua,ge should begin to be taught at once, deposed ruler attempted to re-establish a small class of nineteen former school his throne, his forces were overcome, so teachers was organized, representatives of that the Christian queen is sustained.- our different stations, and the work of Moslem World. instructing them in French was begun at Batanga the latter part of last year. An African Secretary's Work That class has now broadened out into a class of 228 pupils and is being car- A N Association secretary in East Af- rie"d on at this station. One hundred rica writes in The Young Men of and forty-four of these young men are India: "We have another branch of the picked representatives from our differwork which is not only interesting but ent stations who have formerly been very important. That is the work for teachers and whom we expect to resume the dark race here in this campaign. We that occupation, while 84 are boys and have a small canteen for the carriers. young men from the vicinity of this sta- These are the coolies of Africa, who tion who are graduates either of our have borne a great share of the hard- Bulu or our German schools. They are ships of the campaign, and through their to be the vanguard of the French-speakefforts in. carrying burdens have made ing force in our mission. We have also the success of our arms possible, for the a vernacular school of some 253 boys ration supply was carried by them in a and young men, and a flourishing girls' good many places where motor transport was impossible, and where the life of a school with some 105 girls and young horse is only a few days, owing to the ravages of the tsetse fiy. These fellows women. Then there is a class of eight are the pure, unadulterated savage, ex- local evangelists here who are receiving cept where they have been able to get the special instruction for three months at shirt of a European or his trousers or the request of Presbytery. In addition to topee. Max Yergan, a colored secre- these we had 20 village schools scattered tary from America, is in charge of the throughout the large district that this work and is getting splendid results. In station is responsible for, and these had addition to his canteen work, he plays an attendance of 1,336 pupils. I am not football with them, endeavoring through sure that we reached such numbers even play to lead them to greater things. He when peace prevailed." finds a good many mission boys among the throng, and these alone seem to un- ISLANDS OF THE SEA derstand why we are out there, and that the work is done in the name of Him Filipinos and the War who taught the world the meaning of service. We believe that there is a great " I N these days of emotional stress for future for this type of work, and hope Americans in all parts of the that as our staff increases we can do a world," writes an American in the Philgreat deal for the actual fighting men, ippines, "it is a matter of keen pride for such as the King's African Rifles, the the handful of Americans who call the Gold Coast and Nigerian regiments." Philippines their home to testify to the unstinted loyalty and support which the Filipinos have given President Wilson and the United States in the days dur- ing which the country drifted slowly into the war. In the press there has

been but one discordant note-that of fore, particularly open to Christian fear of the consequences upon the Fili- teaching. pino people of actual warfare-but this note was a personal one. It was not an NORTH AMERICA attempt to interpret the national Fili- pino attitude on the war. The Filipinos The Kennedy School of Missions are heart and soul with the United States. They believe the American T HE Kennedy School of Missions, on cause that of justice. They are fervent be- the Hartford Seminary Foundation, lievers in the absolute honesty and sense as is well known to all who are interof justice of President Wilson. They ested in the subject of adequate equipare intensely grateful to the President ment for missionary candidates, is disand to his representative in the insular tinctively a sthool for special missionary government for the execution of prom- preparation. It specializes in such fields ises which have led to the present sys- as phonetics and language study, the histem of government,·and this gratitude is tory and methods of missions, missionreflected in the united support the Fili- ary practice, the missionary phases of sopino people have given the President. ciology, psychology and pedagogy, and They are, in a word, patriotic Americans." preparation for specific mission fields. It "We Brothers of 99" is essentially a graduate school, and, as a rule, admits only those who have ta- A FEW months ago a Bible class of ken a full college or university course, thirty young men in the Student or a very high-grade professional course~ Church in Manila organized under the During the three years of the war th~ name of "We Brothers of 99," as that was the membership they hoped to se- enrolment of the school has been mote cure. On a recent Sunday there were 717 present, making it the largest Bible than double what it was previous to that class in the Islands. "Practically all who time. Some of the increase has been due joined this class were not evangelical at to the enforced presence in this country the time, and most of them are not yet of missionaries from the war zone. On the other hand, war conditions have ~ep-t so," writes Rev. J. L. McLaughlin, from the school some of those who would ordinarily have come to Hart- World's Sunday-school Secretary for the ford, and the greater part of the gain Islands, "but on a recent Sunday morn- has been due to normal growth during ing some fifty members of the class knelt the last years. For the past session at the altar and pledged membership to (1916-17) the total enrolment was 44, the church in which they had been led exclusive of students from affiliated to find their Christ." From such classes schools who were taking courses in the a great harvest of recruits for the organ- School of Missions. ized churches is expected. Trained Sunday-school workers are needed to organ- The Russian Bible Institute ize similar classes in many such student centers in the Philippines. The idea of P ASTOR WILLIAM FETLER, the"organized class has met with a ready Director of the Russian Bible Instiresponse among the student body, as tute in N ew York City, recently renothing perhaps appeals more to the av- signed his connection with the Baptist erage young Filipino than the idea of or- Board in New York and announced his ganization and office holding. This op- intention of establishing another similar portunity is especially great when we school in Philadelphia. The school at consider that the majority of the student 162 Second Avenue, New York City, is body in the Philippines are without re- to be continued by the American Bape ligous belief of any kind, and are, there- tist Home Mission Society, and Mr. John Bokmelder has been elected Dean. It was decided to limit the number of students next year to thirty, as the ac-

19171 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

commodations were very much overtaxed mission boards and present-day condiduring the last year by the presence of tions in mission fields, the courses of infifty-two students. The American Bap- struction have been greatly strengthened tist Home Missionary Society has as- and the present requirement for graduasumed responsibility for a share of the tion raises the standard more than one necessary running expenses. hundred per cent. in the Biblical depart- ment. The medical department also has Plans for Catholic Troops taken an advance step in readjusting the courses, incorporating a few additional T HE Protestant Young Men's Chris- subjects and providing a certificate course tian Association is evidently not to in "First Aid and Practical Nursing." be allowed a monopoly of the privilege However, the most decided and the most of serving our American soldiers, for the important change in the curriculum is in Supreme Board of Directors of the the Biblical department, where a full Knights of Columbus has announced the year's work in addition to the old curappropriation of $1,000,000 by the or- riculum is now required to complete the der for the establishment and mainte- course.-The Bible Today. nance of recreation centers at all of the principal army concentration camps. Salvation Army Statistics "Of the million men soon to be in T HE following tabulation of Salvaconcentration camps preparing for war," tion Army work in this country for says the statement, "thirty or forty per ten years ending in 1916 was made by cent. will be Catholics, many of them the Army commissioner in Chicago and members of our order. Plainly, then, quoted in The Literary Digest: our society is confronted with the proposition of opening up recreation centers !tui!di?gs i~ use "at present ………•. 1,218 at all of the principal concentration M'SSlDg fnends found …………. . 2,391 camps and of furnishing moral and ma- 6,032 terial aid, comfort, and support to our Tons of ice distributed ………….. . 11,499 soldiers. Our centers, of course, will be Accommodation in institutions ……. . open to all, regardless of creed or mem- Officers and "non-corns" ………… . 11,070 bership in the order. The Supreme Children cared for in rescue homes .. . 12,350 Board of Directors has appropriated Girls passed through rescue homes .. . 18,155 $1,000,000 for the purpose, and has is- Tons of coal distributed …………. . sued a nation-wide appeal to our mem- Men.l?asse1.through industrial homes .. 30,162 bership for contributions to this war FamilIes vlstted ……………….. . camp fund." 152.815 Number given outings ………….. . 298,405 Number of converts ……………. . 343,418 571,642 Situations found ……………….. 771,726 Hours spent in active service.,……. 1,250,180 Number given temporary relief……. 5,486,002 Number beds supplied ……………. 33,925,189 Number meals supplied ………….. 43,624,744 Attendance at outdoor meetings……. 961293,750 Attendance at indoor meetings …….. 120,385,963 A Missionary Training School An Afro-American Synod T HE Union Missionary Training N EARLY twenty years ago the Institute of Brooklyn, which was Southern Presbyterian Church orfounded thirty years ago by Mrs. Lucy ganized an Afro-American Synod, which D. Osborn, for the education and train- failed for lack of leadership, from the ing of missionaries, has a record of not- refusal of two Presbyteries to enter this able achievement. The school's pros- Synod, and from the lack of proper suppects of future usefulness seem greatly port. Now the time has come when the increased by the fact that it has been colored Presbyteries and ministers have taken over by the National Bible Insti- united in the request for this separate tute, of New York. It will continue to Synod, their Presbyteries being reprebe located in Brooklyn, but is seeking in- sented in the General Assembly on the creased equipment. same basis as the others, and the first meeting of this Synod took place at Still- In order to meet the ever-increasing man Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala., May demands made on missionaries, by both

12, 1917. Some of the ministers and Episcopal Board of Missions for Latinchurches are so far separated from the America, recently made a visit to the majority that they have decided to exer- Canal Zone. They found a most encise their choice and remain in the white couraging state of affairs so far as the Presbyteries. This will prevent a show loyalty of the people is concerned, and of the real strength of the colored mem- they have returned with the strengthbership and instead of 2,700 communi- ened conviction that the Church must do cants, 71 churches, and 33 ministers, the :,omething for these negro congregations new Synod will contain only those in and do it soon. Many of them came the states of North Carolina, South Car- originally from Jamaica or others of the olina, Georgia, Alabama, r.'iississippi and West Indies and were trained under Louisiana. The others will come in af- Church of England clergy. Again and ter the Church develops sufficiently to again the visitors came to places where bring them in touch with each other. no public ministrations had been held by a clergyman for many months, but they In a Pacific Coast Harbor found the churches well cared for and the people eager. At Bocas a Chinaman O SCAR ZIMMERMANN, who is was brought forward for confirmation. in charge of the work, writes of He had been prepared by a volunteer, an the evangelistic efforts that have been unauthorized lay-reader up in the counconducted on the large Japanese ships try, and they came twelve miles to the which have put into San Pedro, Cal.: service. Dr. Gray knelt by him at his first Communion and helped him find "One Japanese vessel, the A nyo the places in a prayer book. The fact Maru, was on her way to South Amer- that these deserted people had brought ica. The workers were met at the gang- into God's Church a man of so differway by the chief officer and given a cor- ent a race is a testimony to their loyalty dial welcome when their mission was which needs no comment. made known. A sailor was dispatched to go through the Japanese quarters in- Mexican Mission Conference forming the passengers of a service to be held, and a room was given us in F OR several years the missionaries of which to hold the meeting. A Japanese the Southern Baptist Convention student from the Bible Institute gave who have been laboring in Mexico have the message to about 300 of his people. held their annual mission meetings on Eagerly they listened to the words of Texas soil. This year the meeting was eternal life, and when a definite invita- held in El Paso, Texas, and there was tion was given for a personal acceptance frank, free discussion of all the probof Christ, about forty-five men and lems connected with the work in Mexwomen responded. These converts were ico. The new constitution adopted by given New Testaments and were organ- the state of Queretaro touches the misized into small Bible-studv classes and sion endeavor at almost every point. taught briefly how to st~dy. In the Foreign preachers are prohibited from meantime, the other workers went over "exercising their ministry"; only nativethe whole ship and left in the cabins and born preachers may be pastors of conbunks gospel fi terature in Japanese and gregations. Very few of the missionaries Chinese. In all, 2,600 tracts, 114 New in recent years have been pastors of Testaments, III Gospels of John, and churches. The consensus of opinion is three Bibles were left on this ship.-The that the administrative work of the King's Business. missionaries will be permitted, but ad- ministering the ordinances would be con- LATIN AMERICA sidered an infraction of the law.

Negro Christians in Canal Zone Primary schools directed or established by a religious body or by a preacher are BISHOP KNIGHT and Dr. Gral', the Secretary of the Protestant

FROM MANY

prohibited. But in some places the pri- the ground, when it eats through the mary schools under the direction of the cork of its bottle and enters the feet of missionary are allowed by the local au- those who pass that way, causing severe thorities. Religious instruction is strict- sickness, usually dysentery. The dis- ly prohibited in all primary grades. covery of the "buried poison" is a fruit- Professional schools, such as theolog- ful source of income for clever rascals.

ical seminaries, are permitted, but all Certain medicines are also in great repute properties owned by religious bodies are as antidotes for this "witch poison." claimed by the state, though no church All sorts of articles are worn or carried properties owned by the mission boards on the person as "shields"; even the bithave yet been confiscated by the Mexi- ter antidote-bean, which when fresh is can government. Various plans were a most valuable drug for both internal agreed upon which it is hoped will re- and external administration, is worn sult in the ultimate reorganization and round the neck as a charm! That rehabilitation of all the Board's work in buried or wafted poison cannot hurt a missionary is always conceded; but the Mexico. Indians have a ready explanation: in the Influencing Even the Parrots first place, the missionary is under God's "A special protection; in the second place, WAY back in the mountains of poisons never hurt their masters, and the Guatemala," so writes a Presby- fact that most missionaries in this coun- terian worker, "many leagues away from try have a fairly good knowledge of the nearest railroad, and even from the drugs, constitutes them "poison-masters"

nearest wagon road, the missionary ~ of a superior order!

stepped out on the corridor of a coun- try house and was surprised to hear a Late News from South Ame·rica parrot sing out in a full, round voice: BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the 'Firmes y adelante!' (Onward, Christian soldiers!) to Sullivan's splendid mu- Methodist Episcopal Church, who sic. She had picked it up from the sing- is back from Panama for a few weeks ing, by some of our converts, of the to report on the South American work, Spanish translation of our famous holy says that the republics of South America march. World evangelization is pro- are greatly moved by the entrance of the gressing; even the parrots are taking it United States into the war; the entire up. Unfortunately pretty nearly all the drift of South American sentiment is torest of the parrots here use expressions ward closer conformity with the general and sing songs much less printable than plans of the United States. this, as parrots will, so the work of the Presbyterian Church in Guatemala is Religiously, the Bishop reports grow- ing interest in the schools and a deepennot yet done." ing life in the churches. Evangelistic fervor begins to show itself in many The Power of "Buried Poison" parts of the work, and Bishop Oldham is enthusiastic about the rapid approach IN an article in Moravian Missions, of a larger gospel movement, which he Rev. G. R. Heath, of Nicaragua, emphatically asserts is very close at hand. gives an interesting picture of the super- South America is increasingly the obstitions with which the missionaries have ject of attention and of commercial de- to deal. Poisons of various kinds have sire, both to Europe and to North been a favorite means of getting rid of America. He believes there is no better an enemy, being generally administered way of cementing friendship in its high- in rum or coffee, very often by some er. aspects than by the sharing of the third person who has been on friendly good the Gospel conveys to all who re- terms with the victim. The Indians be- ceive it. He therefore urges that the lieve that, besides the method of direct merchant minds, occupied with the administration, poison can be buried in thought of the advance of South Amer-

ican commerce, and others who are in- Lima and a well-known Peruvian pub- terested in the general progress of our licist. He writes: common humanity, should avail them- "What does Lima resemble? A dead selves of this time of monetary stagna- sea in which churches and monasteries tion, combined with a spiritual arouse- appear as barren and waterless islets. ment, for the strengthening of the agen- When a street is projected a nest of cies that are ministering to the higher Jesuits is planted. When an avenue is needs of these great lands.-Christian marked out a building of the Salesians Advocate. glares white. Convents, which for lack of native inmates ought legally to be Prayer for Argentina closed, fill up with foreign friars and, REV. ]. L. HART, of the Southern as in obedience to a word of command, Baptist Church, writes: are transformed into colleges. Thus the city's peoples are ringed in by more So much has been said and written of than a hundred edifices built for worthe progress of Argentina that I fear ship and religious teaching, but do not some may think it unnecessary to pray possess a single public school worthy of for these people. If you could see Ar- a civilized city. From the city the regentina as I have seen it, you would join ligious orders radiate through the whole in earnest prayer tor the following: republic, and master even the remotest First and foremost, for the Argentine ranches. All this with the complacent youth. It is literally true that even the permission of Congress and our governchildren gamble, and boys of twelve ors. One cannot have education where years old are already living immoral there are no normal schools, where all lives. No decent mother will allow her instruction is limited to the disjointed girls to go alone on the streets, even in repetitions of manuals made up from the day time. Surely such conditions alien works." call to prayer, and especially when we think that Argentina is the strategic EUROPE Spanish-speaking country of America and is leading all the rest. Then pray for Value of the War Work the women. Frankness, loyalty and modesty are almost unknown in Argen- GIPSY SMITH, the famous Eng- tine women. What kind of mothers lish evange1ist now in the service of will they make ? Would you like to the Young Men's Christian Association, send your children to such teachers? adds his testimony to others that have What of the men? Irreligious and im- been given in the Review as to the evan- moral many of them, cold and heartless, gelistic opportunity offered by the they have ruled God out of their troops in France and its significance for thoughts. They regard women as their the future of the Church. He was tools and children as a necessary evil to asked when he came home from the be avoided when possible. Last but not fighting front in France for a furlough, least, I am praying that God will put if he was going back. "Going back?"

it into the hearts of many consecrated he Gfied; "of course I'm going back. I men and women to come to Argentina expect to start next week, and I am and help us take it for Christ." there to the end. It is the most impor- tant work I have ever done in my life.

What is Lima Like? I am getting in touch with the manhood of the nation. 1: have never found peo- T HOUGH nominal religious liberty ple anywhere readier to listen to a sim- has been granted in Peru, the grip ple, sane presentation of the Gospel.

of the Roman Catholic Church is as The churches must be ready to receive strong as ever according to Dr. Manuel these boys when war is over. The G. Prado, the director of the museum in churches then will have the best chance

FROM MANY

in all their history. But the boys must like this man, do not kndw how to exfeel that the churches have something press their religioous feelings and need they want or they'll leave us and despise help. This is where the MeAll Misus. They complain now when they come sion is doing a great evangelistic work back from short leave in England that by gathering the people into their halls the churches are cold–that the preach- with their Christian atmosphere, and ers take too long to get at what they giving them the opportunity to discuss mean. Preachers must learn to say religious questions. what they want to say quickly and quit." –Congregationalist. Algeria in Paris A Million Soldiers Reached HOUSANDS of the Kabyles and T Arabs of North Africa have set- THE goal of the World's Sunday tled in the poorer quarters of Paris and School Association to provide a in its suburbs. Ten thousand of these are at present engaged in the munition million European soldiers with copies of factories, and even before the war great testaments or gospels has been more than numbers found employment in the sugar realized. A large proportion of gospels, refineries. One sees them in the evencosting less than five cents, have been ings in the southeast quarter of Paris, printed. Word has been received from huddled together in shabby cafes and the International Young Men's Chris- eating houses, idling or strolling about tian Association that nearly 400,000 and giving to this section of the French copies of the Scriptures have been dis- metropolis much of the appearance of an tributed by that society with funds re- Algerian city. A clean, respectable temceived from the World's Association, perance hotel, managed by a Kabylethrough the American Bible Society. speaking missionary, could do a vast deal These Scriptures were printed in more of good for these strange uprooted exotthan twenty languages. ics. Mr. S. H. Anderson, a well-known missionary in Paris, relates the conver- Now that the first million copies have sion and baptism of one of this class. been provided, the World's Sunday This was due chiefly to the study of the School Association is starting on its cam- New Testament. The convert was bappaign for the second million. The call tized recently in the French Baptist is as great as ever. The Waldensian Church in Rue de Lille, after answering Society of New York is making a spe- clearly the questions put to him by the cial request for help in supplying the brethren. He is a volunteer soldier in Gospel to the Italian soldiers. The the French army, drafted into the Hos- American Bible Society is constantly re- pital Train Service which carries the ceiving similar requests from Russia, wounded from the war zone to all parts France and other European countries. of France. He has abandoned his Mos- lem name of Si EI Khider for the Chris- The McAll Mission's Opportunity tian one of Andre, and his great desire now is the evangelization of the North JEAN ALCIDE PICARD, an Alsa- African Mohammedans settled in and tian, who served two years in the about the city.–Record of Christian Work. trenches, when incapacitated for further military duty, engaged in Red War-Time Work in ItalY Cross work. He reports that France seems to have been made over since 1914. NoT to one city only, but practically At one time in a hospital he was read- to every part of the land, the Speing the Bible and praying with a soldier who was a Protestant, when a wounded zia Mission for Italy takes or sends the man who had no religion said to him: message of the Gospel. Its work began "I do not understand what you are say- more than fifty years ago, has widened ing, but I feel it in my heart." Many,

and grown, and been more largely Jews of Prague a standard with the blessed as the years have passed. Now M ogl'lI Dm'iri, which is in existence to- war has immensely increased its oppor- day. The Jewish organizations for the tunities and its responsibilities. The ex- care of the sick and wounded have this igencies of the war have brought a great sign instead of the Red Cross, as have many British men-o'-war's men to Italy, also the field rabbis.-Das Prophetische and much has been done for the spiritual Wort.

and temporal needs of the men and of their officers. On some occasions Mr. OBITUARY NOTES H. H. Pullen, the director of the Mis- John W. Davis of China sion has been asked to preach, for many JOHN W. DAVIS, D.D., who died Sundays in succession, to the full ship's in Suchau, China, last February, company of some great British iron-clad was the oldest missionary in service and detained in Italian waters. the second in age in the Southern Pres- Among Italian soldiers, too, a fine byterian Church. He came to Suchau in 1873, and most of his missionary life work is being carried on. They are was spent in that city. He had at the welcomed to these services; they are vis- time of his death been in China fifteen ited ·in the hospitals; and a thoroughly years without a furlough. Dr. Davis well-organized distribution of Scriptures was a strong preacher, a lucid teacher, and of gospel literature is being carried an able expounder of the Word of God, on from over seventy centers, by means and a wise executive, careful in every of which many thousands of soldiers are detail. The impw:s that he made by his receiving the Word of Life. A work of teaching and preaching, and the memory even greater importance, and of increas- of his well-rounded character, are the ing magnitude, is that which the Spezia abiding monuments of one of the strong- Mission is doing for the wives and est men that the Southern Presbyterian mothers of the soldiers at the front. Church ever ,ent to the mission field. They come in a constant stream-for consolation, for help, for guidance, for information about their loved ones. Archdeacon Elliott of China A Jewish Flag DR. ELLIOTT HEBER THOM- SON, Archdeacon of Shanghai, I T may be for the first time since the Maccabean wars that a Jewish flag China, died in that city on April 23, in has been borne in front of Jewish sol- his eighty-fourth year. Archdeacon diers, as is now the case in the present Thomson was the oldest member of the world-war. Jewish volunteers from Ga- Protestant Episcopal mission staff, both licia have imitated their Polish country- in age and in point of service, either at men and have chosen a national flag for home or overseas. He went to China in the battles in Russia. On a blue field 1859, and for more than fifty-seven years it shows in white the M ogen David- devoted himself with characteristic modthe shield of David-in it the first let- esty and fidelity to making the Christian ters of the name of the Emperor Franz revelation known to the Chinese people. Josef, and round it in Hebrew "Im- H. B. Frissell of Hampton manuel" and "0 Lord Help, a Lord DR. HOLLIS BURKE FRISSELL, give Victory." Blue and white are suit- for many years Principal of the able colors for a Jewish flag, as we find these two colors prominent in the sanc- Hampton Normal and Agricultural Intuary of Israel. White represents purity, stitute at Hampton, Va., died suddenly blue the color of heaven. The shield on August 5th, at his summer home at of David has been used from time immemorial as a sign of recognition among Whitfield, N. H. Dr. Frissell was a the Jews. Emperor Charles gave to the noted educator. He was ordained in the Presbyterian ministry in 1880. Religion in Europe and the W orId Crisis. in~ellectual and spiritual indictment. By Charles E. Osborne. $2.50 net. The fact that Nietsche died insane is Dodd, Mead & Co., New York, 1916. significant in forming an estimate of his theories. T HE rector of Wallsend, England, has ambitiously attempted to de- The last chapters of Mr. Osborne's scribe religion in Europe at the present book which discuss the rechristianizing time. In many respects the writer has of the Church are perhaps an over-severe succeeded in his venturesome task, and indictment of organized Christianity. yet there is a mixture of satisfaction and They are, nevertheless, wholesome and disappointment in reading the book. Mr. stimulating, and Christian leaders may Osborne is very fond of interjecting the well read them with pains~aking care. parentheses, and has made very frequent use of German and Latin expressions Famous Reformers of the Reformed and which prevent his sentences from con- Presbyterian Churches. By Rev. James veying what might have been more 1. Good, D.D. 16mo, 160 pp. 50 cents, clearly stated in English. cloth; 35 cents, paper. Home and For- eign Mission Boards of the Reformed Peculiarly strong, however are the Church in the U. S., 1916. chapters on "The Will to Power," "Religion in Germany," and "The Russian The four hundredth anniversary of Spirit." In spite of his naturally strong the Reformation under Martin Luther English bias, the writer has attempted is an appropriate time for the study of to be fair. He does not spare the Famous Reformers and the truths for Church of England or the need for re- which they stood. Dr. James I. Good adjustment in the religion of Great Bri- . has helpfully sketched for us the leading fpirits of the Reformation: Luther, tain. Zwingli, Calvin, Beza, Knox, and The chapter on religion in Ger- others. The little volume is designed for a mission study text-book, and theremany is, perhaps, the strongest in the fore emphasizes the missionary ideals book, when read in the light of the and spirit of the reformers. Every problems which are now facing all con- Protestant Christian should be familiar tinental nations. If history is the grad- with these men and with the main points ual unfolding of the will of God, pres- in the history that has given us modern ent-day events in Germany can only be Evangelical Christianity. interpreted as a desperate warning to the nations of the world. Any concep- Missionary Milestones. By Margaret Seetion which permits those who call them- bach. 12mo. 57 cents (cloth). 35 cents selves Christians to excuse cruelty and (paper). Council of Women for Home barbaric conduct, on the ground that the Missions, 600 Lexington Avenue, New end justifies the means, is nothing more York. or less than a return to the Dark Ages. Mr. Osborne rightly says: "The teach- The Reformation was a home mising of Christ was to Nietsche but an sionary movement. The evangel spread opium drug robbing mankind of valor, through Europe, from lip to lip, by let. of the heroic virtues, of the tonic ters and by the printed page. It is fitstrength of life." In this he unveils to ting, therefore, that the Home Mission the world the fundamental error that Study course for the coming year should has plunged the nations into a carnival deal with the Reformation. Miss Seeof bloodshed. The inability to recog- bach gives in her text-book some pen nize that the secret of power is love and pictures of the Old W orId reformers that physical force without righteousness and the progress of reformed Christianis futile, constitutes Germany's sharpest ity in America. They are graphic sketches of old friends and new. It is a most timely study in view of Ger- good education, helpful home life, a many's position in the world war and wonderful mother, and an inspiring Eng- the need fo'r looking again to founda- lish pastor (who later was his father-in- tions. law) were the influences which made the boy into a useful Christian man. Bearers of the Torch. By Katherine R. His future began to take definite shape Crowell. Paper, 29 cents; cloth, .40 in college and at a Baptist convention cents. Council of Women for Home whose grip he never ceased to feel. Missions, New York, 1917. Evangelists like Moody and Major This junior text-book on the Refor- Whittle placed their impress upon him, and passed on their influence through mation and Home Missions takes up a him to hif, churches in East and West. little difficult subject for young people, but it is a readable story of those excit- Dr. Mabie was a d,elegate to the ing days four hundred years ago. It can "first Ecumenical Conference," held at be made a fascinating study, as anyone London in 1888. Then he may be said cail testify who has read "The Schon- to have entered upon the public plat- burg Cotta Family" or "The Lily of form of the Missionary Cause. Two France." The study book carries on the years later he was chosen Home Secrestory to America, Mexico and other tary of the American Baptist Mission- lands where the light has gone. ary Union, and shortly thereafter he followed the sun around the world in a From Romance to Reality: The Merging tour of mission stations. His mission- of a Life in a World Movement. An ary journey made his addresses and Autobiography. Henry Clay Mabie, writings vivid with concrete illustrations D.D., LL.D., Boston. Illustrated. Bvo, of what the Gospel is doing in non- 396 pp. Printed for the Author. $2.00. Christian lands and his Board received 1917. an added increment in effectiveness The author was for some years Home through his' field observations and studies into methods of work. Department Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union and a well- As a writer he is loyal to the conknown figure at interdenominational servative theology and criticism. Cenmissionary gatherings and at Northfield tral in his views of truth is the Atone-' conferences. Since his official connec- ment, around which four of his published tions are lessened, he has turned aside works circle. His personal confession of to give his friends and the denomination faith in Appendix C contains his theolto which he belongs the story of his use- ogy and his rule of life. While his writful career. ings are somewhat diffuse as orthodox statements of belief, they have force and The volume is not primarily addressed logical acuteness. to the Christian world, for the frequent mention of individuals who were his The Christian Church, and especially hosts and of Baptists the world over the Baptists of America and Europe, clearly mark it as largely a denomina- owe Dr. Mabie a great debt. Few men tional and personal record. Yet the have been so variantly useful, and this world does have here a real contribution autobiography is concrete enough to help to a great history in which Dr. Mabie those who are looking for example as was an important factor. The evolu- well as precept. One of his lesser books, tion of this agent was an interesting "Methods in Soul-Winning," hints at process. While he was born to his call- his habits of trying always to secure ing, the circumstances which surrounded definite commitment to God. In his his childhood and early ministry all con- several parishes and services in various tributed to develop an evangelist and cities we find proofs that his "Methods theological writer and missionary admin- in Soul-Winning" could be transmuted istrator. From being black-marked by the lightning that killed his sister by his into actual winning of multitudes for side at four years of age, he learned ito Christ.

recognize God's providence and His close relation to human experience. A From BomanGo to BoaIilg "Study to IIhow thYllelF flpproued Wlto God, a workman that _edetla AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF THE not to be aShamed, rightly dirlidinll thewordo/trath." 2 TimotlrJo 2:16 REV. HENRY c. MABlE, D.O. Correspondence The Stirring Story of a Missionary Expert. Bible Study Pen portraits of great Christian leaders. Graphic scenes in mission lands. This year The Moody Bible Institute offers eight strong Flashlights on Soul Struggles. courses for systematic Bible study by correspOndence. A Christian argument against materialism. For all unable to attend a Bible Institute conesvand- A Tonic to F aiih and spiritual living. ence study js a practical. efficient and economical Full of Life, Faith and Incident. method of securing' a deeper, clearer knowledge of the Bible. Our courses are thoroughly tested and "This is the record of a most varied and popular. We have a course for everyone, young 01' stirring life. The Author has a spir£tual in- o1d, beginner, student or jnstructor. sight which penetrates to the central difliculty of our problems, and a breadth of observation b:The Mood~ Bible Institute and experience which enables him to furnish true soJutions. u ~pr~aetnUiy~esqt~i~a:n.ite!a~c~he~r~s:. iO~Ybe!rcl5:0~0~~0~e~tdubdC:e:n~b:'I:n:De~•·• AUGUSTUS H. STRONG, D.D.} LL.D. part_ of the wortd ..at yea. studied on. or ..ore of OUr eo……. Now is the ttme to write tor further partleulara. STANDARD PUBLISHING CO. Our courses will satisfy your needs.

8th, 9th and Cutter St.., Cincinnati, Ohio The MoodS' Bible (nS1titU1te PRICE $2.00 NET 153 THIS NEW BOOK WILL ·HELP TO WIN THE VICTORY Ammunition for Final Drive on Booze AN UP.TO·DATE ARSENAL FOR PROHIBITION SPEAKERS By LOUIS ALBERT BANKS, D.O.

Including Addresses and Excerpts from Addresses by WILLIAM JENNINGS BRYAN, JOHN G. WOOLLEY, RICHMOND PEARSON HOBSON, and others of. the Ablest Speakers and Writers on the Prohibition Question.

THE FRESHEST FACTS-THE STRONGEST ARGU- MENTS-THE MOST TELLING TESTIMONIES In favor of Prohibition as an Economic Factor in Government for the Welfare of all the People. Next to the War, and until the War's end-perhaps afterward-what shall be done with the Liquor Traffic must remain the chief and absorbing topic of popular discussion. In these pages Information and Inspiration are Afforded for all Concerning ALCOHOL'S EFFECTS UPON THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE.

12mo, Cloth, $1.50, Net. Average carriage charges, 12 cents FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., 354-360 Fourth Ave., New York LONDON OFFICE: 134 Salisbury Square New Books Missionary Education in Home and A Master Builder on the Congo. By School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Andrew F. Hensey. Illus. 192 pp. 12mo. 407 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon 7S cents. Fleming H. Revell. 1916. Press. 1911. The Panjab, the North West Frontier Christ in the Poetry of Today. By Province and Kashmir. By Sir James Dowie, K.C.S.I. Maps. IIIus. 373 pp. Martha Foote Crow. 12mo. 207 pp. Cambridge University Press. 1916. $1.00. The Womans Press. The Christ We Forget. Repo-rt of the Third All India Confer- The Wicked John Goode. By Horace ence of Indian Christians. 56 pp. Law W. Scandlin. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.00. Pdnting House, Madras. 1917. – George H. Doran. 1917. Who Follows in Their Train. By Mary Conquests of the Russian Church. By Caroline Holmes. 12 mo. 218 pp. J. A. S. Edwards. 76 pp. Is 5d. Lon- $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. 1917. The Only Nancy. By Francis George. don, S. P. G. 1917. Tramping Through Mexico. By H. A. 12mo. 245 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Franck. Bvo. 378 pp. $2.00 The Revell. 1917. Century Company, New York, 1917. 1000 Tales Worth Telling. By Hy. France, Her People and Her Spirit. By Laurence J errold. $:~.Oo. Bobbs, Mer- Pickering. 12mo. 236 pp. 1/3 net. rill, Indianapolis, 1917. The Soul of the Russian. By M. and S. Gospel Publishing House. 1917. Lethbridge. 8vo. 238 pp. $1.25. John Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. By Lane Co., 1917. The Task that Challenges. By S. L. 1lor- Wm. H. Sheppard. 12mo. 157 pp. ris. 12mo. ;204 pp. 60 cts. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Cloth, SO cents. Presbyterian Commit- Va., 1917. An African Trail. By Jean Kenyon Mac- tee of Publication. 1917. kenzie. 12mo. 222 pp. 50 cts. Central Missionary Vocation and the Declaration Committee, United Study of Foreign Missions, 1917. of the Student Volunteer. Pamphlet. Paganism vs. Americanism. By A. C. 35 pp. London Student Christian Kleholm. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 cts. Beacon Publishing Co., 1917. Movement. Report on the Work of the Bureau of Russia's Destiny in the Light of Education for Alaska. Bulletin 47. With map-. 85 pp. Government Print- Prophecy. By Alfred H. Burton. ing Office, 1916. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 3d. Pickering and LITERATURE FOR BOYS AND Inglis. 1917. Social and Mission Programs for School GIRLS.

Girl Associations and Clubs. Pamph- The Splendid Quest. By Basil Mat- thews. Illustrated. 208 pp. 25., 6d. let. 20 pp. 10 cents. The Womans Jarrold, 1916. Press. 1917. Bible Truths Illustrated. By J. C. Ferdi- The White Queen of Okoyong. By Mary Slessor. 208 pp. 2s. Hodder, 19H1. . nand Pittman. 8vo. 352 pp. $1.50. The Standard Publishing Co. 1917. Mackay of the Great Lake. By Con- Outline Missionary Talks and Stories. stance E. Padwick. 143 pp. 35., net. By Emily E. Entwhistle. 16mo. 89 Milford, 1916.

pp. Is. H. R. Allenson. 1917. PAMPHLETS His Dominion. By William T. Gunn. Bearers of the Torch. By Katharine R. 8vo. 258 pp. 60 cents. Canada Con- Crowell. 110 pp. Council of Women gregational Missionary Society. 1917. for Home Missions. 1917.

Heroes of the Campus. By J os. W. Missionary Milestones. By Margaret R. Cochran. 16mo. 168 pp. 60 cents. Seebach. 198 pp. Council of Women Presbyterian Board of Publication. for Home Missions. 1917. 1917. The Work of the Clergy and Religious Science and Learning in France. By Persecution in Mexico. By Rodolfo American Scholars. 4to. 454 pp. The Menendez Mena. 31 pp. Latin Amer- Lakeside Press. 1917. ican News Association.

Petain, the Prepared. By E. E. Purin- The Mexican People and Their De- ton. 16mo. 47 pp. 50 cents. Flem- tractors. By Fernando Gonzalez Roa. ing H. Revell. 1917. 92 pp. 25 cents. Latin American News Association. Missionary Education in Home and School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. The War Test. By A. W. Halsey. 19 pp. 12mo. 408 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon Press. 1917.

The Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire. Year Book. 12mo. 421 pp. Conference of Federated Missions, Japan. 1917.

You, and Can Yau, Learn More About ConJitiom in the Time 0/ Chri,O

Can You. and Would You. Find a New Light Thrown Upon the Church 0/Peter and Paul} THEN YOU SHOULD READ THAT GREAT NEW BOOK The New Archeological Discoveries Their Bearing Upon the New Testament And Upon the Life and Times of the Primitive Church By CAMDEN M. COBERN, D.O., Litt.D.

With An Introdnction by EDOUARD NAVILLE, D.C.L., LL.D.

n. Statue 01 Christ M Cood Shephard. An interesting and extended summary of the excavations and "find." of the past two or three decades, in Bible lands and elsewhere, and a Earlv Third Century careful discussion of the light thrown thereby on New Testament writings and the living conditions of Early Christians. Shows how newly discovered papyri have revolutionized our views on New Testa- ment Greek, and how the .latest "finds" in cities and sites long buried have corroborated statements by St. Luke and others, geographical and political, and have shattered much destructive criticism.

FILLED WITH ILLUMINATING AND INFORMING MATERIAL THAT ALL PREACHERS AND BIBLE STUDENTS WILL PRIZE Reveals Astonishing Parallels Between Ancient and Modern Life From it we learn, for instance, that "preparedness" was a There are more than 100 illustrations-two of which are first-century slogan; that third-century plutocrats dodged their given, reduced, on this lag e-3howing numerous portrait taxes exactly like some of our present-day millionaires; that etc.; one busts, recently excavate temples, and other buildings. conscliPtion was a vital issue even in Nero's day; that women's frescoes, sarcophagi, particularly remarkable rights were forcibly advoca!ed before the birth. of Christ; that piece, of which three views are given. being the great silver the problems of domestic help" and of Food Conservation chalice discovored at Antioch. which is considered by were as difficult then as now; and a hundred other details full experts to be the finest specimen of early Christian art in of historical intere:tt..and human appeal. eXIstence.

Shows How Ancient New Testaments, Newly Found, Sustain the Familiar Version, Written in the Language of the Common People A LARGE OCTAVO VOLUME OF 769 PAGES. PRICE. POST-PAID. $3.16 A Veritable Mine of Homiletic Wealth The mass of information here brought together upon the ~ytf~!5~~,~a¥e~~e~~st~~t! sf~:~~e~t~i~ed gfo~~~~:fi~J richness as a source of inspiration and areument for sermons, lectures and addresses, that will be of immense assistance and !YI:~~~~~:n~~~ e:b~T~i~:i?; in~!i:S~~~1'ni~~~:i:bt~a~i~:~ be utilized to stimulate and hold the attention of thinking 1i~~~1:1 ~a~~~~a:~es. It puts new life, color, and vigor into the Primitive Christianity Made a Livil18 Force 4.doat "'''ral'}' Baildl… Eph….

It makes the dry bones of history live anew and pictures for ua the daily joys and sorrows of the early Church as intimately as though they were our own. Reading tbe letters and viewing the handiwork of these long-dead bp.1ievers of our faith, we seem to take a new grasp of the truths for which they suffered and died. and to see as never before the wonderful pra.ctical value as well as the inward sllstaining power of the mes-Q.ge of the Master and His liule band of faithfu I followers. The familiar story they teU assumeli a deeper human interest anJ becomes a living, breathing reality• . . – The Only Work In Its Particular Field _ _ "-Order NOW For Your Coming Season's Especial Preparation I FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers, NEW YORK and LONDON

XIII

THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON M.EMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL Dedicated May 20, 1917 A New Bible School for Seoul W ITHIN the West Gate of Seoul, Korea, overlooking a wide ex- panse of the city, stands a memorial to the memory of Dr. A. T. Pierson, Student of the Bible, Prophet of Missions, Leader of Men, Servant of Christ, and Messenger of God.

Not far from this same old capital is a monumental stone that was made of cement in the year 944 A. D. Its unblurred face still speaks, in spite of wind and weather, and tells of a great priest, who, a thousand years ago, guided the fortunes of his people and pointed men upward. Today this Bible School, built of modern concrete, speaks of a prophet and greater priest of God, who has gone before, and whose memory will be crowned with blessing for all the years to come.

From its high outlook toward the west it hails In-wang-san, Mountain of the King of Love. Forever will the school have for companion this mass of granite rock, which, as time goes on, will speak other associations, and say by a new and wondrous interpretation: "The King of Love my shepherd is, Whose goodness faileth never, I nothing lack if I am His, And He is mine forever." PROFESSORS AND STUDENTS AT THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN SEOUL Dr. J. L. Gerdine, Administrator and Dr. James S. Gale, Secretary, in the center Another sweep of the eye, north and east, takes in gates and palaces and walls. They lie as in a picture at one's feet. One palace enclosure has been long deserted because geomancers pronounced it unpropitious and under the influence of the tiger. The school looks kindly down upon it in the hope that it may help to rid Korea's soul of all the tiger fears that haunt it.

Another palace in full view, the oldest in the city, has its gates and towers still intact. Sad associations cling to these winged halls, of fallen governments and dead men's blood, and yet they are so beautiful and make so rare a picture, that they already suggest to the Bible School the dreamy, misty realities of the Palace Beautiful.

A long sweep of street cuts across the line of vision, with its modern electric trams flying at high speed, and its masses, dressed in white, endless in procession. What a view of Asia this Bible watch-tower presents!

Such are the surroundings of this new center of Christian activity that commemorates the name of Arthur T. Pierson, ever dear to us who were young missionaries years ago. May it come to mean as much to the young men of Korea as it did to us in those early days of youth. ful inspiration. THE AUDITORIUM OF THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL Tlte seats are made by Koreans in tlte Y. M. C. A. shops The opening service fell on a beautiful day of sunshine, Sunday, May 20th. At 2 P. M. the central hall was filled. There were present on the platform representatives of the Methodist and Presbyterian mis· sions, native and foreign. Mr. Usami, Chief of Home Affairs, had kindly consented to be present, and was there to accept a place. Chief Justice Watanabe, of the Supreme Court, led in the opening prayer.

Very appropriate and happy was the fact that Mr. Curtis and Mrs. Curtis, the eldest daughter of Dr. Pierson, could be present.

In the audience were students of the Bible School, and representative officers of all the Protestant churches in the city. One of the wings was set apart for the students of the Women's Bible School, while in one row of the main hall the women of the various churches were gathered.

Over this varied assembly of the East, dressed in startling shades of color, passed the voice of prayer and praise, as this house was dedicated to the service of God. Mr. Gerdine, administrator, was in the chair. The Secretary read a short account in Korean of the history of the school. Pastor Son read a portion of Scripture. Dr. Noble spoke for Mrs. Curtis as she, representing the donors, handed over the keys to the administrator. Then Pastor Cha offered the prayer of dedication, and Mr. Curtis made the address in English which was translated into Korean by Mr. T. H. Yun. THE MAIN HALL OF THE BIBLE SCHOOL Used for classes and reading room He told of Dr. Pierson's life in a most interesting and helpful way, of how it was related to the Scriptures, and what the Scriptures had been to him. "Apply thyself wholly to them, and apply them wholly to thy- self," was the central thought. How beautifully the Book had touched his life; how strong for the Master it had made him, how valiant a soul, how clear a vision had been his. A new hope dawns on Asia when young minds catch this thought and give themselves up to know the mind and will of God. May the life delineated and the wish expressed be lived out in the future history of this school!

Hymns were sung by the congregation, by the students' choir, and by the male quartette of foreigners.

In three languages, Korean, Japanese and English, voices had spoken and prayers had been said in the dedication of the building to Christian work.

The monument to the memory of Dr. Pierson stands in Green- wood cemetery, Brooklyn, N ew York, :t monument of stone among sleeping dead; while another stands in the crowded center of the Orient, teeming with life. The one speaks of a work that is finished, and the other of a work still to be done. JAMES S. GALE.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1917

Leonard was for over twenty-five years Associate Editor of the

He was born on July 20, 1834, and was for some years a Congregational Home Missionary in Utah. He died at his home in Oberlin, Ohio, on Friday morning January 26, 1917. He was well known as a missionary historian and statistican.

MISSIONARY

EVIEWife VOL. MARCH, 1917 NUMBER THREE XL SIGNS OF THJETXMES THE UNITED STATES AND SIAM SIAM enjoys the good will and friendly feeling of all the world, but she has no more earnest and sincere friends than the people of the United States. Her just and patient conduct in international relationships, the freedom and happiness of her people under their government, and the cordiality of the relations between the American citizens-almost entirely missionary-in Siam, and both the government and the people, have fostered and strengthened the special go~d will of America toward the Siamese. As has been the case with Chosen, the chief relationship has been through the Christian missionaries, and in consequence the problems have not arisen which are likely to grow out of the collision of commercial or political interests.

When the first treaty between the United States Government and Siam was negotiated in 1856, Dr. Wood, of the American Embassy, who was later surgeon-general of the navy, wrote that "the unselfish kindness of the American missionaries, their patience, sincerity and faithfulness, have won the confidence and esteem of the natives, and in some degree transferred those sentiments to the nation represented by the missionary and prepared the way for the free and national intercourse now commencing. It was very evident that much of the apprehension they felt in taking upon themselves the responsibilities of a treaty with us would be diminished if they could have the Rev. Mr. Mattoon as the first United States Consul to set the treaty in motion."

In I 87 I the Regent of Siam frankly told Mr. Seward, the United States Consul-General at Shanghai, ."Siam has not been disciplined by English and French guns as China has, hut the country has been opened by missionaries."

The Siamese Government has often given expression to this deep

appreciation of the spirit and work of the missionaries. During the reign of the present king's father there were many utterances like the following: "Many years ago the American missionaries came here. They came before any other Europeans, and they taught the Siamese to speak and read the English language. The American missionaries have always been just and upright men. They have never meddled in the affairs of government, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. They have lived with the Siamese just as if they belonged to the nation. The government of Siam has great love and respect for them, and h",s no fear whatever concerning them. When there has been difficulty of any kind, the missionaries have many times rendered valuable assistance. For this reason the Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have also taught the Siamese many things." The missionaries brought the printing press, modern education, the hospital, the use of quinine and vaccination and the care of the leper to Siam. "Your missionaries first brought civilization to my country," said the present Minister of Foreign Affairs. And some years ago, at a banquet given in honor of Prince Damrong, then the leading statesman of Siam, the prince said to the American Minister in a voice to be heard by all present: "Mr. King, I want to say to you that we have great reo spect for your American mis.sionaries in our country, and appreciate very highly the work that they are doing for our people. I want this to be understood by everyone, and if you are in a position to let it be known to your countrymen, I wish you would say this for me. The work of your people is excellent."

The present king, who was educated in England, has been equally cordial in his expressions, and has now sent a number of Siamese students to colleges and universities in America. Among them has come his own brother, who, although one of the highest princes in the land, desires to be treated in America as a private citizen, and who is applying himself to a long seven-year course of study in sanitation and hygiene with a view to returning to devote himself to meeting the conditions of life in Siam. It has required no small measure of courage for one of the leading princes of the kingdom to choose such a sphere of activity, and all who have met him have been greatly pleased with his modesty, his good sens~, and his ability. At a recent dinner in New York, where he was the guest of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, he gave renewed expressions to the friendly feeling of the Siamese Government toward the American missionaries, praising their careful abstention from all political interference, their sincere and unselfish efforts to serve the Siamese, and the purity and consistency of their lives as representatives of Christianity.

It is greatly to be desired that the present group of Siamese students should make such friends and gain such help from their studies in America that larger numbers will follow them to take back to their own land the best that America can give. Christian people in the com-

OF THE

munities where the students are living have a distinct Christian duty of helpfulness and friendship toward them.

PROMISES FOR MEXICO THE withdrawal of American troops from Mexico and the appoint- ment of Mr. Fletcher as United States representative to the de facto government of Carranza is the result of the joint deliberations of the American-Mexican Commission. What will be the ultimate effect is yet to be seen. The Mexicans should recognize in these concessions the helpful spirit of the United States and the desire to avoid the use of superior power to enforce rights. It is unfortunately true that the United States has spent some $200,000,000 in the unsuccessful pursuit of Villa and in the protection of the Mexican Border from armed raids.

Many in the United States are working to preserve the peace and to create confidence in the Carranza government. The Mexican-American League, under the lead of Dr. David Starr Jordan, has recently issued a pamphlet to explain the progress which Mexico has made since the outbreak of the Revolution. The pamphlet says: "Communal lands have been restored to the Indians, a sixteen-year factory limit for children established, arbitration courts, minimum wage, eight-hour day, and needed divorce legislation, are all in running order. There are in Latin America twenty times as many schools in existence as five years ago. President Carranza has sent to the United States 500 teachers for advanced normal instruction. Laws have been passed against bull fights, cock fights, and, in many states, drinkshops have been suppressed.' , Encouraging news comes also from the evangelical mission reports. AIexico, the Methodist organ, speaks of 700 girls in its Puebla school and 600 in that at Pachuca. Several able men in the State schools are on the teaching faculty. Mr. Davis of the Baptist Mission says that 200 new converts have come into the membership of the mission-seventy of whom are already baptized. "We have a big doctrinal class which meets every Monday night. It is the most enthusiastic class I have ever taught. .These new converts want to get as far as possible from Rome." Mr. Fritts of Chihuahua mentions a canvass for new members which the Young Men's Christian Association of that place conducted. The Roman Catholic priest publicly warned the people to have nothing to do with the enterprise, but more than 1,000 new members signed, everyone paying fees three months in advance. People are much more accessible to the Gospel than in former years.

The revolution has continued to make it impossible to carry out the missionary program for Mexico. The Constitutionalists only nominally control the country, for outside of the larger centers bandits roam

at will, and very little effort is made to get rid of them except when they molest the lines of communication. A correspondent writes to the Bap- tist World: "The Constitutionalists have abolished the constitution which they were supposed to be fighting to uphold, and there is now no other law than that of the will of the military chiefs. The people, seeking by force of arms to rid themselves of the dictatorship of Diaz, have fastened upon themselves a dictatorship still more arbitrary. The economic situation is critical in the extreme. The masses. were in Paradise in the times of Diaz compared with their misery and suffering now.

"Yet good has been accomplished. The power of the priests has been broken, although by no means annihilated. The common people have learned that no dictatorship can sustain itself perpetually, even though it cover itself with the seamless robe of religion or clothe itself in the sheep's clothing of constitutionalism. But in the country at large, by the mere fiat of the first chief, the national pastime of bull-baiting was abolished, and in some States the military governors have effectually suppressed the traffic in alcoholic liquors. A small amount of land has also been divided among the common people, though not much, and some of the egidos or communal lands have been restored to the Indian villages. But as a whole the revolution lacks that moral motive which would make it the success it might be.

"Evangelical work has suffered the inevitable consequences of a condition of revolution, lawlessness and brigandage. The American missionary societies, under the idea that their responsibility for the safety of their workers was greater than their responsibility for the work, recalled their missionary workers. Many schools of all grades from primary to theological have closed. Outlying stations have been abandoned, and the work in general has been greatly interfered with. Yet our churches in the larger cities have had a most prosperous year. The workers on the field are agreed that there never was a time when the people were so ready to hear the Gospel as at present. Bibles, Testaments and tracts are eagerly accepted and read with avidity. There seems to be a general expectation of a great movement toward evangelical Christianity in the near future. Various denominations are planning a union theological seminary and college, and a fusion of their missionary work."

STRUGGLE FOR PROGRESS IN HONDURAS SOME Latin American States are endeavoring to lift themselves by their boot straps. It cannot be done. There is need of a power from without or new life within. Last year the Department of Public Instruction in Honduras made a spasmodic effort to educate the neglected and primitive Sambos and other aborigines along the malarial coast of "The Mosquitia." Much of this great "un-

known," the largest and least known part of Honduras, awaits her Livingstone and Stanley. Four or five teachers were equipped with schools for primary work. This is good, but it should be supplemented by an evangelical Gospel-the only true regenerator and hope for such unfortunates.

Last year Jesuits were expelled from Honduras as they were making an attempt to impose another Bishop upon the poverty-stricken people.

The Government is now making spasmodic efforts to improve material conditions. A good macadamized road is being built from the Capital northward, 125 miles toward the railroad, which extends inland from Puerto Cortes some 65 miles. A big theater building, which the city needed about as badly as a small rural school needs a big brass band, has been put up with amazing speed. If these $200,000 had been expended upon a good graded road north to the coast new life-blood would quickly flow into this sequestered and rather self-complacent "Athens." The principal business mail of the capital city now comes in once, sometimes twice a week, on the back of an Indian! If the government money that is invested in the Boanilla Theater were invested instead in soII"ie good fruit steamers plying between the North Coast and New Orleans, Mobile and Galveston, by which private parties could market their produce, the country would soon feel the benefits.

Unfortunately, Honduras has been caught by the sophistry of government control, ownership and revenue, by means of the traffic in intoxicants. Since millions of bananas rot for want of transportation facilities, a mistaken remedy was propounded by which these decaying bananas could be converted into aguardiente, the intoxicant by which the country is already cursed. The two products most fatal to the welfare of the Republic are aguardiente (native rum) and tobacco. The sagacity and courage of the Governors of Yucatan and Sonora in MeXICO, who have put a ban on tobacco, are qualities needed in Honduras.

Another evil is the recently organized national lottery, which was doubtless instituted to check the flow of thousands and thousands of pesos pouring into the coffers of the Salvador lotteries. The Government winks at the great immorality and the example and temptation to gambling that is set before the people. Honduras should also suppress immoral pictures and vile literature. The moral corruption of the youth seems as universal as it is abominable and degrading.

We believe that the authorities measurably recognize and deplore the existence of some of these evils, but know not how to begin the campaigns of reformation and purging. When the life of the body politic is at low ebb morally it takes rare courage and skill to play the reformer. They need the courage to undertake these reforms speedily, but there is no hope that this will be done effectively until there is a better knowledge of God through Jesus Christ.

DEVELOPMENTS IN PORTO RICO WORKERS in Porto Rico may well be encouraged in considering the progress which has been made there in the last few years. Illiteracy, superstition, a low moral standard, fanaticism, and open opposition confronted those who came as the pioneer messengers of the Gospel. Then only fifteen per cent of the population could read or write. This has been raised more than twenty per cent and is stead· ily rising. At that time only six per cent of the children of school age were in attendance at school. Now the splendid schools in every town and barrio of the island are filled.

It may be said that it is too much to count this as a result of the Gospel, yet it is indirectly so. Less fanaticism and open opposition exist. Because of the fruits of the Gospel and the general diffusion of knowledge which has come through improved educational advantages, there is a greater spirit of tolerance on the part of all and of sympathy and friendly interest from many. Where it was impossible to get any recognition whatsoever from the press toward evangelical work, now the leading periodicals send their reporters and photographers to religious conferences.

All of these might be mentioned as results of the Gospel as a moral force. Its direct influence upon the religious life of those it has touched and blessed is seen in the churches, Bible schools and Young People's Societies which have been established throughout the island.

DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN LEADERS I NDIGENOUS Christianity with native leadership is the goal of missionary endeavor. It is therefore encouraging that the past year has shown an increase of forty-five per cent in the secretarial staff of the National Council of the Young Men's Christian Association in India. Eighty.five new secretaries have been secured during the year, making a total of 275. The largest portion of these was sent from abroad through the efforts of Mr. Edward S. Carter. Twenty promising young Indians have been taken on the staff during the year as probationers looking forward to the secretaryship. Of these all but two or three have already been engaged by local Associations for a period of years. More encouraging than numbers is the advanced position of responsibility which many of the Indian secretaries have taken.

Scarcely three months of 19 I 6 had passed when it seemed necessary for Mr. Carter, the senior national general secretary, to go to England and America to recruit more secretaries and raise aaditional funds. In February he sailed, and left Mr. Paul, an Indian, in entire charge of the work, both British and Indian. During Mr. Carter's absence Mr. Paul guided the Movement with the utmost prudence and ability, so that it had advanced in all directions by the time of Mr. Carter's return. Mr. Paul is an example of what Indian leaders may accomplish.

THE WORLD TURNING TO CHRIST?

ANSWERS to this question will vary according to one's viewpoint and understanding of what "turning to Christ" means. There is unquestionably an increasing appreciation in all lands of many of the ideals and blessings of Christian civilization. A writer in a recent number of a secular magazine declares that Christianity is conquering the world. He declares that in Korea there is an average of 3,000 converts a week; in China 7,000 students, scholars and officials are enrolled in Bible classes; in Japan evangelism is winning thousands; in India the mass movement is enrolling 150,000 candidates for baptism, and whole villages are turning to Christ. Afrka has single churches with memberships of 10,000, and even South America is showing signs of evangelical awakening. There are enough signs of the working of God's Spirit in the world to encourage everyone who works and prays for the coming of God's Kingdom on earth.

On the other hand, there is far too much worldliness in the Church and too much ungodliness in so-called Christian lands to give ground for complacency or satisfaction with present conditions. The world can never be termed Christian, even in outward life, until the marriage tie is held sacred, while dishonesty is countenanced in business, and selfseeking rules in politics, until white slavery is unknown and intemperance is ostracised. The world will be Christian only when man's laws are identical with God's laws and man's conduct is in harmony with them, when God's Name is hallowed, God's Word is known and obeyed, and God's Day is sacred to rest, worship and Christian service. When will this time come? It is worth working for and praying for, but it will not be ushered in by wholesale movements for political and social reforms. It will come when Christ Himself comes to reign in the hearts and lives of men.

THE WAR AS A STIMULUS TO MISSIONS THE great opportunities which the European conflict presents for furthering Christianity, that have been mentioned in the REVIEW, are also revealed in the recent visit to the front in France by Mr. J. H. Oldham, editor of the International Review of Missions.

His recent book, "The WorId and the Gospel," has been read and pondered over by soldiers in their hours of respite from shot and sheIla fact that is an augury of good for the future of British Missions.

Still more directly stimulating were the instructions recently give~ to outgoing missionaries of the Church Missionary Society, when attention was called to the lessons of the war that are applicable to the pres-

ent mIssIOnary situation. The great principle of co-operation and corporate action taught by the unity of the Allies must be fundamental in this enterprise if missions are to succeed. The missionaries were told the value of unity in diversity; the value of united enterprises, like the union language schools, the Madras Christian College for Women and the union of Chinese medical missions to provide proper medical instruction for that Republic; above all, the supreme need of an intimate spirit of brotherhood is taught by the war. The importance of the indigenous Church becoming self-propagating and the urgent need for equipping natives themselves as ministers and leaders in their own communities was illustrated by Britain's sending her armies to France, "not to deliver her, but to assist her to deliver herself."

Strategy in missions is also to be learned from the present conflict. India needs it for her problems in great mass movements, and in the Christian approach to Moslems and others there. CHina is confronted by questions such as these: Which party must be won first, old or new China? Which work must go forward, the old village evangelization, or the new work for students? The need of co-operation among women in their work, just as men are laboring together, must prove equally strategic. Rev. E. S. Woods, Chaplain of the Forces, struck another chord, that of a holy spiritual world warfare. He sounded the appeal from the "Prince Leader" for soldiers of the Cross to strive for worldwide issues in this time, when history is working out on broader lines, and when world crisis may lead to world redemption.

"The thing which is over and over again deciding the fate of engagements, where the other factors are more or less balanced, is that triumph of light-hearted joyousness which has been one of the revelations of the war. Vhat is the secret of this characteristic joy manifested broadcast in types of character as far removed as English and Colonial, French and Russian? It would seem to have three conditions and to appear wherever the three are present all together. First, a great and worthy cause; second, full and complete sacrifice for that cause; third, leadership that inspires confidence. Given these three, and you will also find this joy, which is a very harbinger of victory."

Such advice, given by the Society to its outgoing candidates, and such manifest proofs that these three may be in every missionary's life, are stimulating to American missionaries as well as to those from Great Britain.

DELAVAN L. LEONARD-MISSIONARY HISTORIAN F EW men have done more, in a quiet unostentatious way, by the • use of mind and pen for the missionary cause than was done by Delavan L. Leonard, who was called to his reward from his home in Oberlin, Ohio, on the morning of January 26th of this year. Dr.

Leonard was for over a quarter of a century the statistician and news editor of the REVIEW. It was his painstaking effort that first gathered

COMMENT

the yearly statistics from all the Protestant Missionary Societies of the world, and tabulated them for the use of students. These yearly statistics, printed in the REVIEW, have been for twenty-five years the basis of comparison in studying foreign missionary progress. Dr. Leonard for many years examined some three hundred papers and magazines a month to take from them the cream of missionary news and the most interesting facts and incidents. Even at the age of eighty-two, when his eyesight was rapidly failing, his appetite for missionary intelligence was as keen as ever, and he was as eager to gather up and serve the best items discovered in his daily search for the benefit of our readers. He was the author of several well-known standard volumes, including: "A Hundred Years of Missions" ; "Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth Century," and "The Story of Oberlin."

Delavan Levant Leonard was next to the youngest of fourteen children of Thomas and Betsy Peck ILeonard. He was born on July 20, 1834, on a farm in Pendleton, Niagara County, New York. His parents were earnest Christians, and after a district schooling, the young lad decided to study for the ministry. He entered the Union School at Lockport, N. Y., and from there went to Hamilton College at Clinton. It was here that he first formed what became a life-long friendship with Arthur T. Pierson. Both boys were working their way through college,' and later through Union Seminary, New York City, and the young man from the farm and the lad from the city each saw in the other sterling qualities of courage, honesty, thrift and high ideals of Christian service' that drew forth respect and admiration.

Arthur T. Pierson was called to large city churches and prominent leadership in foreign missionary campaigns. Delavan Leonard served smaller, but needy fields in Connecticut, Wisconsin, Illinois, Missouri and Minnesota, and then became Congregational Home Missionary Superintendent for Utah, Montana, Idaho and Western Wyoming. He lived in Salt Lake City from 1881 to 1887, and became an authority on Home Missions and on Mormonism as it is in theory and in practice. He endured hardship as a good soldier of Jesus Christ during those pioneer 'days. Many long hours were spent in summer arid winter in stage coaches on the western plains as he visited small churches and explored the country to see where missions were most needed.

In 1887, Dr. Leonard moved to Oberlin, Ohio, where two sons were attending college. He became pastor of a Congregational church in Bellevue, and later Secretary of various Church and Missionary Societies. In 1890, he became Associate Editor of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD, and so continued until his death.

Dr. Leonard was a diligent worker, a faithful friend and a humbleminded follower of Christ. His physical heart weakened after eightytwo years of service, but his heart of loving devotion to God and man beat strong even to the end of his earthly journey. Then the Master called him to cross the river of death easily where the ford was narrow and shallow, and he entered into the unlimited Life beyond.

SCOTCH MEMBERS OF THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE IN

(From a photograph loaned hy the founder 01 the League_ MIS_ Charles M. Alexander)

God's Battle-Line

Two Crowded Years of Work and Witness Among the Soldiers BY MRS. GRACE PETTMAN POFT, BRIGHTO~, ENGLAND Mrs. Pout, as a loyal English q].'oman, ltas avoided tlte mention of names of places that might embarrass Iter country in the present conflict. She gives, ho'wever, a graphic story of Christian service in the midst 0/ 'War.-EDITOR.

'TWO years and six months ago, when, out of the silence of a sum- mer midnight, the word WAR! flashed round the world, the word rang out as a challenge to the Church of God to awake-to mobilize its forces-to shoulder arms and be about the business of the King ~f kings. In a few hours the whole nation suddenly sprang to "Attention I" Armies of men flocked to the colors. Within a few hours, too, the forces of God's Far-Flung Battle-Line were being marshalled for the spiritual conflict: plans of campaign were drawn up, men and women were on their knees seeking special enduement of Power from on High for the great opportunity thrust suddenly upon them-for that this war has brought unparalleled opportunity and unparalleled victory to the Gospel, and the Word of God, none can deny.

To crowd into a short article a record of all the Christian service that has been done among the warring nations would be to attempt a task impossible-one can only touch a point here and there, and cry in wonder and praise: "What hath God wrought?" The front rank in this battle-line of gospel effort in the midst of a world at war is, of course, occupied by those societies which have been distributing the Scriptures.

THE WORD OF GOD ITSELF The Scripture Gift Mission easily surpasses all records for actual numbers, for in the first two crowded years of war service they have distributed about se'l;enteen millionJ of '''Active Service'" Testaments, "Khaki" and "Navy" gospels and text-books, in eighty-eight languages, including all the tongues of nations engaged in the war, at a cost of £70)000 ($350,000) -the free-will offerings of God's people. Such a record is unique, and the story of the distribution would fill a volume. Soon after war broke out the late revered Lord Roberts wrote the now famous autograph message which is inserted in the millions of Gospels and Testaments issued by the Scripture Gift Mission. It is as follows: "1 ask you to put your trust in God. He will watch over you, and strengthen you. You will find in this 'little Book guidance when you are in health, comfort when you are in sickness, and strength when you are in adversity.

"ROBERTS, F.M."

Shortly after penning these words Lord Roberts was called to his eternal reward, but the message he gave to our soldiers still goes on. Admiral Sir John J ellicoe also kindly autographed two verses to be inserted in the Testaments and Gospels issued to the men in His Majesty's navy: H.M.S. IRON DUKE "Be strong arid of good courage, be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed; for the Lord thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest. Honour all men.

Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the King. "Yours very truly, "JOHN ]ELLIeOE."

At the end of each Gospel a few familiar hymns are printed, and a decision form, which reads: . "Being convinced that I am a sinner, and belie'ving that Christ died for me, I now accept lfim as my personal Sa'uiour, and with His help I intend to confess Him before men."

What this has meant to thousands of soldiers when face to face with danger and death can be judged by the fact that a lance-corporal wrote from the trenches "Somewhere in France," enclosing a British Treasury note for £I, dirty and crumpled, looking as if it had been through many engagements, to help send out more Gospels to his com- rades. This lance-corporal said it was part of his work to go and reverently tend the bodies of those who had laid down their lives upon the battle-field, to collect their belongings and search their pockets. He found in nearly every case that the man possessed an "Active Service" Testament containing Lord Roberts' message, but the most cheering thing about it was that the men had signed the Decision Form! In- deed, in the case of one young officer, whose body had been stripped of every identification mark before it was found, the only clue to his name was his signature to this Decision Form in an "Active Service" Gospel, and this, sent back to England, brought comfort and solace to his widowed mother.

Results like these might be multiplied, for workers everywhere have been busy placing the Two-Edged Sword of the Word of God in the hands of the British soldier from the day of his enlistment till he reaches the first-line trenches and the firing-line. Hundreds of letters have been received telling the story of God's blessing on this work. The Secretary of the Scripture Gift Mission has seen numerous well-worn and much-read Testaments that have passed through the fiercest of the warfare. In many cases, too, the copy of the Word of God, carried in the breast pocket, has stopped the bullet and saved the soldier's life, and the mutilated Testament has come back as a trophy. It is no idle boast to say that the best way of recording this wide work of distribution of the Word of God is to take a war map of the world and enumerate everyone of the fighting nations, for the Word of God is

GOD'S BATTLE-LINE

spreading ev.erywhere. In France, open doors have been entered in all directions. The Belgians in England and Holland have received the VV'ord of God. The workers of the Scripture Gift Mission among the soldiers in Belgium were allowed to go right to the front-line trenches, and had the honor of an interview with the heroic Queen of the Belgians herself. She accepted a khaki French Testament, and said: "I think this is very nice for the sol- diers to have, and it is very kind of you to give it to them I" In Rou- mania, too, a princess of the royal house has taken the deepest interest in the work of distributing the Word of God to the soldiers of her coun- try. But the story of the distri- bution of the Scriptures in Russia is the most wonderful of all, for the honorary superintendent of the work of the Scripture Gift Mission in that country has been able to cir- culate among the Russian troops Testaments, Gospels and smaller por- tions of God's Word to a total of over five millions! The royal fam- ily of Russia have identified them- selves with this effort by allowing A POCKET TESTAMENT THAT SAVED THE the following message to be printed LIFE OF A PRIVATE SOLDIER IN THE in each Gospel and underlined in 1ST WORCESTER SHIRE AT ARMENTIERES, red: AUGUST 20, ]915 "His Imperial Highness, the Heir-,1pparent to the Russian Throne, most graciously gives this Gospel) which has been sent to him by Sundayschool scholars in the British Isles and Colonies.)) The secretary to the Empress of Russia wrote recently: "Her Imperial Majesty, the Empress, has asked me respectfully to report: Concerning the gift of Testaments and Psalms by the Sunday-school children of England and the English Colonies placed by'you at the disposal of His Imperial Highness, the Czarevitch, for consignment to the active army, Her Imperial Majesty has graciously commanded me to thank the contributors in the august name of His Imperial Highness for the above-mentioned gift, and to have the same forwarded to the active army by means of Her Imperial Majesty's own supply train."

Thank God for the open doors of such an opportunity I What hath God wrought? No wonder the superintendent of this work in Russia wrote only the other day: "It is grand to be living, and to be living here at present I"

Associated now with the Scripture Gift Mission is the old and val-

uable work of the Naval and Military Bible Society, which, founded in 1780, has over a century's record of successful service.

Turning to the British and Foreign Bible Society, which for over a century has been circulating the Word of God all over the world in no less than 500 languages and dialects, we find, as we might expect, that directly war broke out their plan of campaign was formed for seizing the tremendous opportunity thus given. Over five million copies have been issued in the various languages· required by the war; the staff of trained colporteurs in all countries were ready to deal with the work. When war broke out the Bible Society already occupied "strategic points"-a depot in every country at war. Thank God, even in the countries with whom Great Britain is at war, not one has closed the Bible depot! In spite of the war, the Bible depots in Berlin, Vienna, Budapest, Warsaw and Constantinople have been able to keep open. This has given the British and Foreign Bible Society opportunities of work that are altogether unique, and the story the workers have to tell is wonderful indeed.

Besides a huge work of distribution among soldiers in the fighting- line of many countries, the Bible Society has done a marvelous work among the sick and wounded and prisoners of war. The Bible House in London is in touch with over 1,200 military and voluntary aid hos- pitals for the wounded in Britain. For King George's Hospital in Lon- don alone Testaments were provided free for 1,680 beds, and to this and hundreds of other hospitals new supplies of the Scriptures are sent as fresh convoys of wounded arrive. The real missionary service that Red Cross workers are doing among those who are broken in the war, let . a noble Christian nurse's own letter tell, written from a great British hospital after a convoy of wounded had arrived. She says: "Our big rush began on Wednesday. . . . To get them fed, bathed and their wounds dressed was a task we did not finish till 10.30 P.M. Some of the poor boys are very' badly wounded. Friday and Saturday we worked from 6-45 until IO P.M., only taking three minutes for dinner, which consisted of bread and butter and water, and for tea we got what we could in passing. The boys have done their duty, and it is now our turn to do ours. The privilege God is giving us is a very great one, and the boys are all so cheerful and brave. Pray for me very specially at this time. God is so good to me. You will be surprised to know that I never feel tired either in mind or body. If you will send me some Tes- taments I shall be so glad."

Needless to say, a grant of copies of God's Word was immediately sent to help this noble nurse in her work for the bodies and souls of our fighting men!

A Canadian officer confessed that he had set little store by the Bible until the day came in France when he and his battalion found themselves in a perilous corner. They were under fire and dared not move. The officer noticed a few of his men who had crawled into a

GOD'S BATTLE-UNE

group together, and saw one man take out his knife and cut a,T~sta"

ment into half a dozen bits and distribute them among his comddes, who there and then began to read. It must be wonderful to read the story of Gethsemane, the story of Calvary, the story of the Rede~ption while lying under fire, and those men had learned by actual experience what it means to be obedient unto death-learned, too, that nothing else matters but the things of the soul, the sinner and his Saviour, the real.ity of God's message in His Word concerning salvation when face to face with eternity.

Despite the loss of books, which to some extent has been shared by of all the societies through the torpedoing of vessels carrying consignments of the Scriptures, the work distribution has gone on in every country affected by the war. In one eastern country, where the officials naturally now require all mission workers to be registered," a policeman stopped a Bible Society colporteur and asked for his permit.

"Here it is !" said the colporteur, and opening his Bible he pointed to the words of the "Great Commission," "Go ye into all the world and prea"ch the- GOspel to every creature." , "He was allowed to pass. The work,of distribution on "every: hand has been dorie with care and discrimination and prayer. An officer noticirig a man firing wildly and blindly one day cried out: "Where in the world do you think your bullets are going?"

"I don't know, sir," said the soldier, "but they're leaving here!" "

Not so do the workers seem to distrihute aimlessly the Word of ", G~ The Bible Society records one fact which alone js sufficient to point out the" horrors involved by war. Men who have been eniployed as native colporteurs" in different lands have been called 10 the colors of the various countries, some actually fighting each other as enemies ! No nobler record exists than the wonderful work which all societies have done amongst the enemy prisoners of war of all countries and interned aliens in our midst. Besides this, copies of the Word of God have been sent to the prisoners of war interned in warring countries, of whatever nation and class and creed, and in some camps a real revival of the work of God has taken place. At one large camp over a hundred men have decided for Christ.

While actually penning this article the writer received this postcard from an Irish lad, a prisoner of war, sorely wounded when captured two years ago, and ever since interned in a German prison camp: "I am more than thankful to you for your kindness toward me, also very thankful for the books which you sent. I wish you could send some more, as we could pass away our time more easily!"

Besides the societies distributing the Word of God among prisoners of war in all countries, there are other societies who have answered nobly to the claims made by the war, and enabled us to respond to letters such as these. To the fighting men on" land and sea,to prisoners

of war, to the wounded and the suffering, to the soldiers of all countries engaged in war the Religious Tract Society has sent Gospel books, tracts and text-cards to the number of many millions. In addition to the 286 languages in which the Society has already issued Christian literature, special publications in seventeen languages have been prepared for soldiers and others affected by the war. A great work in this connection has also been done by the Sterling Tract Enterprise of Scotland. In addition to their usual work on manifold lines this society has disposed of about two and a half millions of gospel publications among soldiers, the wounded and prisoners of war. Standing true to the clear Gospel of sin, substitution and salvation, this society has done a valuable work in many countries, and at least one of their allied agencies is practically unique, the ministry of comfort to the sorrowing, some eighteen thousand booklets containing messages of hope and solace to the bereaved having been posted to homes of all ranks stricken by death.

SOCIAL WELFARE WORK Much more might be written concerning the work done by these and kindred organizations, for all have been trying to do their bit; but attention must now be given to those agencies which have had for their object the personal welfare and comfort of the soldier. First and foremost in this, the magnificent work accomplished by the Young Men's Christian Association stands out prominently. Wherever Britain's fighting forces have gone, there has gone also the sign of the Red Triangle-the Young Men's Christian Association. In a thousand training camps at home, in more than a hundred centers in France, in various parts of the Mediterranean and the East, there the sign of the Red Triangle marks a place of rest and recreation and refreshment-a welcome and safety and shelter for the soldier and a center for spiritual work as well. Within ten days after the outbreak of war the Y. M. C. A. had erected 200 marquees for the men, continually increasing the number as time went on, and replacing the canvas tents by substantial wooden huts as winter drew near. Where other buildings were available they were promptly "commandeered." The editorial secretary tells the story of strange contrasts in some of the places utilized as Y. M. C. A. centers: from an old disused pig-sty and a converted brewery to a "Court" in the Crystal Palace, His Majesty the King's own riding-school at Buckingham Palace, and a Sultan's place in Egypt, while huts have been given by royal donors, by school children, by towns and cities. Their Majesties, the King and Queen, Queen Alexandra and Princess Victoria of Schleswig-Holstein are among those who have taken the keenest interest in the work of the Y. M. C. A., and visited the huts in person. Officers and men, soldiers and sailors and munition workers j men in training and men in the trenches j men of every nationality and color j men who need a shelter and men who need a meal; men who want a book to read or a sheet of paper to write a letter-all wants are met

GOD'S BATTLE-LINE

at the Sign of the Red Triangle, while the spiritual needs of the men have not been forgotten. Special services have been held, many have signed the war roll, pledging themselves to the service of Jesus Christ, while thousands of Testaments and Gospels have been given to those who wished to have them.

What the Y. M. C. A. has done on a scale of immensity hitherto undreamed of for the men, the Young Women's Christian Association has done in a much smaller way, quietly, but nevertheless effectively, for the vast arousing of Britain's girlhood and womanhood, who, by setting free a man for war service, are "doing their bit" for King and country in various ways.

While not forgetting the social needs of the soldiers, the work of the Soldiers' Christian Association has specially met the spiritual needs of the vast armies which the war has called into being. Besides the S. C. A. huts, which have been built in camps all over this country, there are eight at least in France, and at each and all of them a great work for eternity is going on.

The Army Scripture Readers' Society is an older organization, which, formed in I852, has done a wonderful work, having the seal of royal approval. Men of mature age who have seen long years of actual service in the army, and proved their Christian character by years of faithful witnessing for Him in the ranks, should surely be useful workers among soldiers, and some sixty are employed as army Scripture readers, spending and being spent in the service of their fellows.

The Church Army and the Salvation Army have both, in addition to their manifold organizations, done much, very much, for the welfare of the soldier-building huts and canteens, arranging for special services, for meals, for reading and writing-rooms, lastly, but by no means least, doing a grand work in alleviating the awful sufferings of British prisoners of war, hundreds of parcels of food and clothing being despatched every week to those unfortunate men in German camps.

Out of the strange new circumstances that are daily bringing the changes in the quiet order of our lives, every opportunity is an opportunity to witness for God.

A city missionary whose work lies among the men of a great British fire brigade tells a wonderful story. One dark night of desperate danger and death a Christian fireman had been called out five times to extinguish fires caused by bombs dropped from a Zeppelin upon "somebody's home" "somewhere." The danger was over at last, and the crowd, to relieve the tension of pent-up feeling, was ready for a laugh and a joke. The fireman, exchanging his heavy helmet for a cloth cap, dropped a paper out of the lining and a rough-looking man shouted out in fun: " 'Ere, look, 'e's dropped a love-letter!" Stan~ing six feet high, the giant fireman stooped and picked up the paper, saymg:

'~Aye, aye, mates,' it is a love-letter. You can have it, here you are I" Greatly surprised, the laughter of the crowd was hushed, and the fireman went on: "I'll read what it says!" And slowly and clearly he reads from the paper, the printed invitation to a Gospel service, and underneath the old familiar verse. John iii. 16. "Let me tell you what it means I" went on the fireman, addressing the crowd, who had just escaped from dreadful danger and possible death. "This is God's love-letter, and it is for you, for me and everybody else. That love has done everything for me ! 'Vhen the bombs began falling to~night I was ready for the work. I answered the call and have done my bit. I'v.e been as tough a customer as any of you, but when I came across God's love-letter it pulled me up and changed me, and here I am, to face bombs and fire, because I believe in that love-letter. Now; let me ask you, weren't you in a fright when the bombs began bursting? You need have no real fear if you believe in God's love-letter 1 I've done, and must get away; you take that letter home and think about it!"

The fireman climbed on his engine, the crowd dispersed. The Gospel message had been given in the darkness of midnight from the lips of a workingman-a message out of the recent horrors of a Zeppelin raid. Has it not been written for all time that God maketh even the wrath of man to praise Him? – Until the clock was actually on the very stroke of that fateful summer midnight, two years and a half ago, when the nations suddenly sprang to arms, the cry went up to God fro,m a myriad hearts for peace-if peace were possible 1 Instead, God permitted war~war which has drenched half the world in blood and tears.• Why were our prayers for peace unheard? 'Vas it because God-'who sees the end of all things from the beginning-was giving to 'Us 'the answer to another longuttered prayer ? For years we had cried to Him to show us how to reach the young manhood of the nation-the manhood that would not listen to a Gospel message, or open the Word of God j the young manhood and yoangwomanhood who cared only for pleasure and were lost to the things of God, sunk in the deadly sleep of utter indifference? God heard that cry and gave us the answer-not in our way, but His 1 Those who were the hardest to reach-the young manhood of the nations-are just the ones in whose hands millions of copies of God's own Word have been placed, just the ones who, in the midst of danger and death, have come face to face with the reality of eternal things. Out of the midnight darkness has gone forth the cry: "The time is short. . . . Be ye also ready. . . . Prepare to meet thy God." Those who have spent two crowded years of busy service for the warring nations have one story alike to tell-many, very many, are yielding themselves to Christ and crowning Him King! To Him be all the praise for all the work of witnessing the glory and the victory in God's own Far-Flung Battle-Line 1

in the Mission

"The Weapons of Our Warfare Are Mighty to the Pulling Down of Strong- . holds ?"-2 Corinthians x. 4 BY DR. NORTH COTE DECK, AOLA, SOLOMON ISLANDS I Na recent battle in Europe a strong position had to be taken. The enemy's lines were so defended by trenches, parapets and barbed wire that any assault, however determined, by whatever number of men, must have failed. However brave the attackers might have been, not a man would have reached the enemy's trenches alive. It was quite impossible for the place to be taken by infantry assault. But the attacking general had collected large numbers of artillery, firing the most powerfully explosive shells. Vith this excessive strength of massed artillery a continuous fire was kept up for sixty hours on the one objective, until trenches were blown in, palisades thrown down and wire entanglements torn to pieces.

Then, when the artillery had done its work, the waiting troops were at last able to go up "every man straight before him," and.to capture the position with comparatively little loss. What had been absolutely impossible to them before had been made possible by the sustained fire of the artillery.

This is an instructive picture of spiritual warfare. There are positions of the adversary that canriot be stormed or starved. There are defences that are impregnable. There are obstructions which effectually bar the progress of the most devoted members of God's great missionary army. Before such can possibly succeed the sustained and continuous fire of the artillery of prayer is necessary. Nothing else can take its place. Nothing will avail till this has done its work.

Too often, in the absence of prevailing prayer, the assault is made and precious lives are sacrificed, time is lost, and all efforts are in vain; not because God is unfaithful, or the servant not devoted, but because the artillery of prayer has been lacking, and no breach has been made in the enemy's defences. Many defeats and tragedies come to mind where, after brave efforts, often for years, teachers have barely escaped· with their lives, and where, though bright prospects and brighter hopes once prevailed, nothing now remains but the ruins of little churches, and there is no present prospect of advance.

Why has the assault failed in these places? Why have precious souls been passing out, while the bread of life was at their gates and while in other distritts hundreds of heathen are passing from death unto life? Whyhas God's Word thus apparently failed in its effect after long years of effort? There seems one main answer. These devoted soldiers of the Cross have been leading the assault without adequate sup–

port. Some of them have had to advance almost alone against the entrenchments of the enemy. They have not been sufficiently served by the artillery of prayer. The breach which should have been made with the dynamic power of intercession has not been made.

A WAR OF MUNITIONS This holy war is a war of munitions, and of these there has too often been a tragical shortage. "To your tents, 0 Israel," has too often been sounded in the Church's ears, while the cry of the great Captain of our Salvation still rings out: "Ye that are the Lord's remembrances, take ye no rest, and give Him no rest" (Is. lxii. 6, R. V.). These wild outposts of God's everlasting empire may rise or fall and pass unnoticed, but I believe that we may find in them vital object lessons in spiritual warfare. Would that the Church at home might learn such lessons, and ensure that no more of God's pioneers in the regions beyond should need to advance to the attack without more adequate support, that no more devoted soldiers of the Cross should need to dash themselves in vain against the Edoms of the enemy. Would that, through the sustained artillery fire of prevailing prayer, the walls might be caused to "fall down flat" that every man might go up straight before him.

For prayer in the Spirit is God's provision for all the perils and problems of the Church. Until the breach is effected, the Church must have recourse to prayer. That is the only weapon which may prevail. It seems to me that the failure of an attack is often more a reflection on the intercessors than on the attackers. The sooner we realize the allimportant function of prayer the sooner we shall learn to put first things first, and to be resolved that, in our lives at least, nothing shall be allowed to usurp its place; and that we will not allow ourselves to be so cumbered with other clamant duties that prayer shall be crowded out.

In England there is a historic body of men known as The Honourable the Artillery Company. Commissions in this brigade have long been coveted and hard to obtain. Their function is the all-important one of breaking down and destroying the enemy's defences. They have their counterpart in God's great army of occupation, which contains a body of saints who have an equally important and essential function to perform. These might well be called the Honourable Company of the Intercessors. Their numbers, alas! are far too small, their ranks too thin. This service, in spite of its honor, is little sought after. For the great bulk of God's children are so short-sighted-indeed, so blind to spiritual warfare-that they cannot follow the flight of the projectiles of prayer nor realize the effect they produce.

Yet God will give the far sight of the seer to those who desire it, that at last we may realize the function and the urgency of prevailing prayer. This work of breaking down the walls and effecting a breach has got to be done. It is going to be done. But is it going to be done

PRAYER IN THE MISSION FIELD

by you? All cannot be great preachers or teachers. But I do not see anything in God's JVord that would prevent the humblest saint or the simplest believer from becoming a great intercessor. George Muller was raised up by God to be, not an exception, but an example. Intercession may be hidden service, yet it is none the less effective, none the less honorable. It is a service, too, with which many might be trusted, for it does not expose us to the deadly chill of popularity and applause. H ow often we ask for power from God that we might do greater things, and He needs to give us weakness that we might do better things! Here is a service worthy of the highest or the humblest. Recruits are needed, never so much as to-day!

PRACTICfL PRAYING Speaking as a learner to other learners, the best way to become a true intercessor, to learn to pray really, is to do it; to make a definite and sober beginning. We need not be so much concerned at first about knowing how to pray. 'Ve need to be intensely concerned about giving God a chance to teach us how to pray. Being then convinced that prayer is the greatest essential to holy living and effective ministry, it will be found a great help to make a covenant with God, that by His grace and as far as He enables we will devote a certain definite time each day to waiting on Him in intercession. As has been recently said, "God's acquaintance is not learned by pop calls," though that is all that many give Him. To know God, to have power with God, time is needed. Throughout the Word of God the greatest emphasis is laid upon waiting. There is something particularly healthful to the soul, and specially effective with God, in waiting. Short prayers have power mainly because of the long seasons of waiting that have preceded them.

If we are (or think we are) too busy to wait, then we must at once abandon the most effective service of the soul for God. Such waiting may be found toilsome at first; persisted in, it becomes a passion.

The one paramount essential, however, to power in prayer is, of course, and must always be, the enduement of the Spirit. However He may come in fullness; whether like a slowly rising tide in the surrendered soul, or, as with many of us, after long years of bitter wandering, through a single act of faith and a revolutionizing experience, more resembling the sudden change in the disciples at Pentecost; however He may come, He must be in charge. He must be, not Guest but Guide, not on the threshold but on the throne. With His enabling we shall have repeated the experience of the disciples-"When they had prayed the place was shaken where they were assembled, and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost." Then indeed shall we pray effectively; then indeed shall our weapons become mighty to the pulling down of strongholds, for He is the first prerequisite to prevailing power in prayer.

A Woman's Escape from

This story of this missionary's escape from the land of the Turk has a vital interest, especially in view of the fact that there are about .2,000 A meri- cans in Turkey who may be in difficulti~s in case of war with Germany. For obvious reasons the name of the Author is not g;ven.-EDIToR.

G ETTING out of Turkey, especially out of the most interior part of Turkey, is no small problem even in normal times, and in war times it truly seems next to impossible. Contrast the ease with which a man in New York may make a sudden decision to go to Chicago, throw a few necessary articles into his bag and start on the long journey, made short by electricity and steam, with the difficulties of a journey in the land of the Turk, as pictured in the following story. In America you pay three cents a mile and try not to complain too bitterly of the discomforts of the journey. How would it seem to pay fifteen cents a mile fQr the transportation of yourself and your steamer trunk and to spend fifteen days or more covering a distance of about two hundred and seventy miles! Luxurious travelers in America, "count your blessings, name them one by one."

Our journey was divided into two distinct parts: the first from Ba to Beirut, from November 15th to December 14th, only one day of it being by rail; and the second from Beirut to America, from June 23d to July 25th, all but twelve hours being by train or steamer. The first difficulty in both parts of our journey was that of getting government permiSSIOn to go. In each case the application waited over two weeks before the permission was granted. Not only a written Turkish permit was necessary, but an American passport; and for crossing Europe we had to have our passports viseed by the consuls representing each. country to be crossed. For each vise we spent much time and patience and about one dollar in cash. A letter, written in Turkish and si.gned by Jemal Pasha, the "king" of Syria, rec<,>mmending that oUT party be allo'wed to use military trains, etc., was without doubt the cause of our getting quickly and safely to Constantinople, and for this we have to thank our influential friends in Beirut. A second difficulty was that of finding means of transportation. It took several days and careful management finally to secure the vehicles with which we traveled from S—. All respectable horses had long since been commandeered by the government, and most of the professional drivers h<;td peen sent off to the front as soldiers. Of the spring wagons, without seats, in which we usually travel, only one was to be found, and tllat was furnished with horses too small and wretched for military use, even as pack animals, and with a drunken driver, whose one ambition was to compel those poor horses to go a little faster than they were able. This wagon carted one family- a father, mother, and two babies. N ext we engaged an ancient and decrepit landau, in which three ladies rode, so packed in with bundles and baskets that they dared not move lest they lose out their precious provisions for the journey. A springless wagon was also secured, with a skeleton of a cover, over which was thrown a bit of carpet_and, when it rained, a piece of oiled canvas j in this wagon another family of four rode. And for our trunks we had another springless wagon, wholly uncovered. A third difficulty was in the matter of food and drink along the way, We could, and did, carry along with us practically all the food we ate, but a party of eleven cannot carry a fifteen days' supply of drinking water. On the road going to Beirut we were traveling in the wake of the deported Armenians, ONE MEANS OF RAPID TRAKSIT FOR THE MISSIONARY -and'we did not dare to drink the water from springs and wells along the' way unless'it had been boiled for twenty minutes at least. It was as if w'e were traveling constantly through a cemetery where not half of the bodies had been buried. In the Turkish villages through which we passed we found sickness and death very prevalent, undoubtedly caused 'by the use of water ·which was not fit to drink. Whole villages depended for their drinking water upon wells into which, they told us, Armenian women" had thrown themselvesiri their despair. And between Beirut and· Cons"tantinople the numerous cases of cholera, typhoid, and other disease's among the soldiers ori and near o'ur route made it unsafe to drink a <:!rop of unboiled water. Our solution of the problem there was to get boiling water from the engine of our train, whenever ·we could, add sufficient tea to conceal any apparent impurities, arid drink it either hot or cold. .

Our journey from S– to Beirut was a memorable one. It was a time when law and order seemed to have been forgotten, and no redress for anyone could be expected and no human help depended upon in case of attack. We were supposedly traveling with police escort, but of the five mounted police requested, only two started out with us, and that number soon dwindled to one. These guards would travel along with us for only a few hours, then disappear. Generally another would join us after a short time to take the place of the pre- vious man. Sometimes we were much delayed by having to wait for our guard, for it did not seem safe to go on without one. After spending a day or two in one large city, we started early, with the as- surance that our guard would be waiting for us at the city gate.

But no guard was there, and after sitting in our wagons for three long hours, one of our number went back to the police headquar- ters to hunt up our man. At one stopping place we were plainly told that there was no guard for us, because they were all off on loot- ing expeditions. Before morning, however, some of them returned and we were able to have one to "protect" us! We traveled eight or ten hours a day and had to put up with whatever accommodations we found for the nights. Several times the so-called rooms offered TURKISH ZAllTIEH us were human pig-pens, and we were obliged to set up our beds out under the stars or stay in our wagons all night long. It was not easy, after riding all day through a veritable battlefield, where the contest was entirely one-sided and the slain were our fellow Christians, to close our eyes in sleep on an open flat roof, easily accessible from the ground.

But even there we could both lay us down and sleep, for the Lord made us to dwell in safety. All along our way were signs of cruelty and mur- der, and we even saw the ending of an innocent life at the hands of cruel men. Was it not a marvel that we were not molested from the beginning of our journey to the end? We constantly felt that the ninety-first Psalm was being fulfilled in our case.

At one place we left the direct road and took a less frequented

A WOMAN'S ESCAPE FROM

one in order to visit our friends in a mission station. A steady ram demoralized the already degenerate road, one wagon wheel went to smash and the wretched horses were almost exhausted. Some of us had to walk through mud and water for about five miles to reach our destination; and then at the entrance to the city we were made to wait for four hours, shivering in the December wind, because the quarantine doctor's permission was necessary for us to enter. If our good missionary doctor had not heard of our predicament and secured the necessary permit from the quarantine doctor (without examination) and come after us with a lantern, we would probably have been obliged to spend the night there. We were thankful enough a little later to find ourselves in good, clean, wholesome American homes, where we could stay for a few days and recover from the hard experiences we had been through. One never realizes more the blessings of an American home than at the end of such a journey.

IN A KHAN YARD, WHERE THE MISSIONARY STOPPED Our purpose in going to Beirut was to be able to go aboard an American man-of-war and sail toward our homeland. But during the next six months no steamer entered that port, where in normal times steamers are coming almost every day. Finally, in June, after the close of the school year, a party of adults started on the long overland journey to Denmark. Only adults in good physical condition could take that journey, because of its privations and exposures to fatigue and disease. Most of the way there were railroads, but there were no such luxuries as sleeping cars nor, as far as Constantinople, dining cars.

And, since the Amanus and the Taurus mountains between Aleppo and Konia have not yet been tunneled, we were obliged to leave the train, using other means of transportation over the mountain passes. We considered ourselves fortunate to be able to ride in military automobile trucks, springless and seatless, but more or less speedy. The roads were thick with the dust of the dry season. In lieu of seats, we tried to use our dress-suit cases and shawl bundles, but at every bounce these seats would be dislocated, and we often found ourselves on the hard floor of the truck.

At the end of the second of these rides we were informed that the filthy floor of the railroad station was the only place available for us to stay till time for our train, thirty-six hours later. We appealed to the German commander of the military camp for a tent. He was courteous, but replied that there was none available. Then, pointing to an officer's restaurant, he said: "Go and ask the man who keeps that place." With a prayer for help we approached the shack, noisy with Turkish soldiers. "Weare American missionaries," I explained, "on our way out of the country, and must spend the night here. Can you provide us a fit lodging?" His reply was like water to our thirsty souls. "I, too, am a missionary," he said in German, "and was forced to leave my field in Africa. So we gladly make you very welcome to the best we can offer for the night." He provided us with two rooms in his unfinished house, where the doors and windows were not yet in, and our heels sunk into the wet mud floors. But this was a palace compared to the station, with its publicity and -its filth, and we thanked God for the shelter.

When we reached Constantinople, after a most strenuous journey of one week from Beirut, we were informed that the through train, called the "Balkanzug," was out of the question for us, as we were neither invalids nor children_ So we set about getting the necessary papers and small money of various denominations and bank checks for our journey. By dint of unwearying perseverance we astonished all our friends by succeeding in getting off on a way train, the second morning after our arrival. That train carried us through Bulgaria to a point on the Danube, where we took steamer for an all-day ride up the river to a place in Austria, where we again took the train.

Those who have traveled in Europe know what a nuisance the customs regulations are, and how difficult it is to get back into trunk or suit-case the things that have been pulled out by the officials in their vain search for -something contraband_ We were searched at every frontier, not only our baggage, but our persons. Once we were examined by a doctor to see that there was no rash or eruption on us. And several times the examiners looked over each garment, separately, to persuade themselves that there was nothing concealed in, or on, the garments. The sales of our feet, the roofs of our mouths, and the coils of our hair were objects of special investigation. We were

A WOMAN'S ESCAPE FROM

relieved of every book and every paper, except our passports, and, after much discussion and consultation, our drafts, with which we were to pay for our passage to America. Our Bibles were placed on a shelf, with the remark, "You give these to the Red Cross."

Except for the brusque and severe treatment which we received in these places of examination, we met with uniform courtesy and kind- ness. We saw signs of the war-soldiers and officers everywhere, wounded and maimed men, women in widows' weeds, and many women in kinds of work which are generally considered men's work-and there was a certain strain and stress in the atmosphere which was wearing to the nerves.

SOME REPRESENTATIVES OF ASIATIC TURKEY It was a real joy to go aboard our steamer and feel that that was the last stage in .our journey. For us, who had seen a bed only six of the fifteen nights of our land journey, the complete rest of an ocean voyage was delightful.

There are blessings in a journey like this: the blessing of getting out of such a land as Turkey; the wonderful blessing of coming into a land like America; and especially the blessing of realizing that it was God's hand that led all the way.

A Continental Program for South

BY THE REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK, Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Lat.in America M ISSIONARY statesmanship to-day is thinking in terms of con- tinents. This has never been better illustrated than by the remarkable document recently prepared by the deputation holding regional' conferences, following the Panama Congress, in the four great centers of South America-Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires, and Rio de Janeiro.

The deputation which sailed from Panama was composed of some twenty well-known Christian leaders, representing practically all the American mission boards doing work in South America. From one to two weeks were spent in each center studying the problems with the Church leaders. Each conference made out a set of findings dealing with local problems, all agreeing on: I. The need of a division of territorial responsibility; 2. A common name for the Evangelical Church; 3. A union of effort in production of literature; 4. United effort in the education of a native ministry; 5. The appointment of permanent committees to continue the work begun by the conferences.

Aside from these pronouncements drawn up by the forces on the field, the deputation from North America, under the chairmanship of the Rev. A. Woodruff Halsey, D.D., met recently at the College of Missions and drew up a remarkable set of findings which mapped out a cooperative missionary program for the whole continent. Dr. John R. Matt says of them: "These findings constitute a remarkable statement. I have had to give not a little attention to similar activities in different parts of the world, and I am constrained to regard what you have done as the finest example of this kind with which I am familiar."

Dr. Jose C. Rodriguez, editor of the J ornal de Comercio of Rio de Janeiro and one of the most influential men in South America, says: "You have here admirably condensed the conclusions arrived at, as to Latin American Christian needs, by the most devoted and intelligent investigators of that vast field. While we are now being visited by great numbers of commercial, financial, and other committees, your Committee on Cooperation are fully alive to the primary necessities of our people; they want not a business intercourse wherefrom they will increase their own wealth, but they strive to have us come to Christ and to keep ourselves all profit from it."

The most profound conviction of the deputation is concerning South America as a needy missionary field. Business men and board secretaries alike, who before had seen only the Oriental fields, came back with the conviction that South America is one of the greatest mission fields on earth.

NEGLECTED AND UNOCCUPIED AREAS The first section of the Findings deals with .the paucity of evangelical work as compared with. the great need. The field is divided according to the extent to which it is occupied by evaJ?gelical missionaries.

1. UNOCCUPIED AREAS include: The Republic of Ecuador, with a population of more than 1,500,000. Though there are five or six independent missionaries in the country, none of the larger and wellorganized boards of missions are represented. The country enjoys religious liberty. The spirit of modern progress and development is being awakened and foreign capital and enterprise are being invested in the country.

The northern half of Peru, with a population of 2,000,000. Bolivia, with a population of nearly 2,500,000, is an unoccupied territory, with the exception of three centers-La Paz, Cochabamba, and Oruro-and two or three industrial farms among the Indians. The great area of the Argentine Provinces of Misiones, Corrientes, and Entre Rios, lying north of Buenos Aires and between the rivers Parana and Uruguay, with a population of three-quarters of a million. The Republic of Paraguay, with a population of about 800,000, an unoccupied field, save for some work among the Indians and activities recently begun by the Salvation Army. In Brazil mission work has been limited to the southern section and the coast cities, leaying more than three-quarters of the entire area of a country larger than the United States and with a population of 22,000,000 altogether untouched.

II. INADEQUATELY OCCUPIED AREAS include: The southern half of Peru, with a population of 2,000,000, is very inadequately occupied. At Lima, the capital city of 300,000 inhabitants, is located the famous University of San Marcos, antedating the founding of Harvard University by a century. The present evangelical missionary force in Peru comprises a mere handful of workers, only one of whom has been on the field more than six years. This force needs to be greatly enlarged.

The Republic of Chile, with 4,000,000 inhabitants, has been generally, considered, and rightly, the best occupied territory of South America, but our deputation found it to be in need of large reenforcements. Most of the small force now in this field is at work in the central part of the country.

The southern half of Argentina, with the exception of the Prov- . ince of Buenos Aires, is practically unoccupied. The area west of the

Parana River and extending through the central and northern parts of the country is partially occupied. The deputation believes there is no call for new societies to enter Argentina, provided existing societies greatly reenforce their work and adjust their territory so as adequately to occupy this rich and rapidly developing country.

Uruguay was found to be the most Latin of the South American republics. Free from racial and international problems, it is making steady and rapid progress in the solution of educational and social questions common to all the republics. With comparatively small effort a strong and thoroughly representative national church has been established. In this important country there are very few missionaries, all but three of whom are engaged in educational and Y. M. C. A. work.

THE INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA A small but excellent work is being done by two or three European and Australasian societies among the Indians, but no North American society has yet included in its program any work for the uncounted millions of these aborigines who are still living in primitive or in slightly modified paganism. Here is a challenge to every mission board to take its share in pioneer evangelism among non-Christian peoples.

NEEDS OF THE CHURCH IN THE FIELD The deputation was profoundly convinced that the North Ameri- can Christians, through their mission boards, must also form a much larger program for the work already established. The liberalizing movements of education, of politics, of international commerce, and of social reform are presenting to the Evangelical Church most wonderful opportunities. While in some places notable results have been attained, a hesitant policy by the boards, due to a lack of interest on the part of the home churches, the pathetically inadequate facilities for training a native ministry, a failure to impress the social message of the Gospel, the lack of dignified and adequate church buildings, and too little cooperation among the various forces at work, are causing the forces to fail to enter in these great open doors as they should.

A deep feeling is expressed that the time is ripe for all the evangelical forces on the field to undertake, with the cooperation of the boards, a thoroughgoing reconstruction of their work, keeping in view in a large-minded way the great common ends of all missionary endeavor. South America has come to the psychological and providential moment for Christian evangelization. For the Church in this field to keep unchanged the methods and standards and type of administration which have obtained in the past would be disobedience to the heavenly vision vouchsafed at Panama and at the Regional Conferences.

For the more rapid development of the Church the following needs are particularly stressed:

Increased Responsibilities of National Churches.-"The deputation is convinced that it is neither possible nor desirable to delay further the commitment of greatly increased responsibilities to the national churches for their own administration. In all the countries where a substantial work exists there is a considerable body of sentiment favorable to the recognition of greater autonomy for the Church in the field. In Brazil, Argentina, Uruguay, and Chile this sentiment might fairly be described as clamorous."

"Urgent as is the need of wisely encouraging the development of the churches under the direction of independence and self-support, the deputation holds that it is equally important to guide them into the unity which Christ prayed that His followers might ever possess. Our observations convince us that denominational divisions have been a great handicap to the growth of the Christian Church in South America. The members of the deputation cannot be true to their own consciences and fail to take high ground as to the sinfulness of further developing these Latin churches along lines of Anglo-Saxon Protestant denominationalism. We believe that if there must be divisions among them-which God forbid I-they should be divisions growing out of issues which are vital to the churches themselves, not the unmeaning divisions imposed upon them by our denominational propaganda."

The Training of a N alive Ministry.-It became a strong conviction in the minds of the deputation that a trained, competent national ministry is one of the most urgent needs of the evangelical movement in each of the South American republics. The limitations of a foreign missionary are obvious. Only as evangelical leaders are raised from within the national life can we hope in any adequate way to reach large numbers of individuals with the Gospel, or to release and control those forces whose cooperation will reconstruct the social order. It is evident, therefore, that increased stress should be laid upon a program for the equipment of Christian leaders. The deputation worked out a careful recommendation that three union theological institutions for the training of Christian workers be established at Lima, Peru, Santiago, Chile, and some Brazilian city, and an international union theological seminary be established at Montevideo to offer advanced training of a character equal to that afforded by the best theological seminaries of North America.

THE MISSIONARIES AND THE MESSAGE NEEDED In regard to the missionaries needed for South America, the deputation placed great stress upon the fact that, in addition to having a thorough technical equipment such as that outlined by the Board of Missionary Preparation, they should be men and women of broad culture, accustomed to move in refined society and possessed of the diplomatic temperament.

On account of the cost of living in most countries of South Amer- ica being exceptionally high, the mission boards are requested to con- sider the question of a readjustment of salaries and allowances.

After seeing the mission work at first hand, the deputation found itself in full sympathy with and desired to reaffirm the positions taken by the report of the Panama Congress on Message and Method, which advised the constant maintenance of a positive, constructive, sympa- thetic attitude in all departments of work. Several methods are sug- gested to secure a wider hearing for the Gospel.

Evangelistic and Apologetic Lectureships.-There are multitudes in South America whose intellectual attitude toward evangelical Chris- tianity makes it impossible for them to be reached by the present mis- sionary activities. It is the judgment of the deputation that an effective means of bringing the Gospel message to the attention of this large and influential class, whom it is difficult to bring into the church services, would be the presentation of Christian truth by means of lectures in theatres or other public halls. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America was asked to enlist foreign and local leaders who, under their general supervision and in cooperation with the regional committees in South America, could be set apart periodically or permanently for this public ministry.

Individual Evangelism.-We are persuaded that, perhaps as with no other people, the method of private presentation of the Gospel by individual to individual should be especially emphasized in South America.

Institutional Jf7ork.-There was found to be a lack, in both the Roman Catholic and the Evangelical churches, of agencies and institutions aiming to express the Christian spirit by ministering in practical ways to the community life of the different classes of people. The extension of the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations' work to other centers is urged, and also the establishment of institutional churches in the larger cities on the order of the People's Central Institute in Rio de Janeiro.

The deputation was also impressed with the strategic importance of the government universities of South America. These institutions, few in number, are educating the future leaders of every department of thought and activity in their respective republics. While providing an excellent intellectual training, these universities have as a rule not concerned themselves with the larger problem of character building, and the nature and spirit of their philosophical and scientific instruction have been such as to discredit religion and to force the students into an unbelieving or antagonistic position. It is suggested that the mission boards now operating in South America divide among them the fifteen or sixteen chief student centers, agreeing to set aside in each center at least one pastor who shall give his whole time to regular evangelistic

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR SOUTH AMERICA

work for students and who shall be provided with a church edifice and such other equipment as may be adequate for this important task.

Sunday-schools and Education.-We believe that the value of the Sunday-school as a recruiting and educative agency in South ~America should be emphasized, that the recent appointment of a continental Sunday-school secretary is a step forward, that it should be supplemented as soon as possible by the appointment of two other secretaries, one to work on the west coast, the other in Brazil.

Some of the most valuable findings refer to education. The establishment of evangelical primary schools is encouraged where the government provision is inadequate or unsatisfactory, and it is urged that the standard of these schools should in every case equal or surpass the government standard, the teachers being able to give elementary instruction not only to the pupils, but to their families, in sanitation, personal hygiene, and care of children.

An increasing demand for the standardization of secondary schools is recognized, as is also the demand for an improvement in dormitories, which should not be inferior in comfort and sanitation. Laboratories, gymnasiums, and general classroom equipment must stand comparison with those provided by the government. Teachers must measure up to the level of the government teachers.

The necessity for meeting these demands emphasizes as funda-' mental the need that the evangelical denominations cooperate in their educational work, as none of them is strong enough single-handed to meet the situation.

If together they could adequately equip and man one secondary school in each republic, that would lead in the secondary education of the nation, evangelical Christianity would be sensibly advanced.

. In several countries it did not seem wise to attempt the establishment'of normal schools to compete with government institutions, but to seek a Christian influence over the future teachers by means of hostels provided for them near the institutions they attend. It is recommended that this experiment be made in Santiago and in Buenos Aires, by particular or ·cooperating denominations in rented quarters, or by the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations.

In Peru, however, the establishment of an interdenominational school at Lima is strongly urged, in which shall be offered instruction from the kindergarten through the normal course, in the belief that such an institution would hold a vital place in the development of evangelistic work in Peru.

It is rather surprising to have the deputation say that efforts to establish Christian universities in South America are not practicable at the present time. The expense would be so enormous that it is better to foster less pretentious secondary schools and federate these along the lines of the present movement toward the coordination of the four

higher evangelical schools of Brazil-Lavras, Mackenzie, Granbery, and the Baptist College at Rio de Janeiro.

In view of the imperative demands of the educational situation, and of the need for an adequate literature, the deputation recommended that the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America seek two associate secretaries to work under its direction, one to give his time to evangelical education in South America and the other to literature in all of Latin America.

They also urge that the executive secretary of the committee make a trip to South America at the earliest possible time to confer with regional committees, which each conference appointed to continue its work, and to study minutely the problems on the field.

The Committee on Cooperation has already passed on several of these recommendations and is now seeking the right men for the two secretaryships. It has requested the executive secretary to make a visit to South America, lasting some six months, beginning in the spring of 1917. The mission boards are taking a profound interest in their conti- nental program, and a number of them have already voted to set aside definite workers and funds for carrying out the plans.

NOTE.-At the annual meeting of the Committee on January 8th, Dr. G. B. Winton, the author of "Mexico To-day," and closely identified with the production of evangelical literature in Spanish for many years, was elected as Editorial Secretary. Dr. W. E. Browning, director of the "Instituto Ingles" of Santiago, Chile, one of the best known missionary educators in South America, was elected as Educational Secretary for that continent. The Southern Methodist and Northern Presbyterian Foreign Boards, respectively, will allocate these men to this service.

A STREET IN LIMA, PERU ON A FESTIVAL DAY

W. A. P. Martin, D. D., of

BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., LL.D.

THE death of the Rev. Will- iam Alexander Par son s Mar tin, D.O., LL.D., marks the passing of one of the last of the great pioneer mission- aries of the modern Church. The life and work of that remarkable man deserve larger consideration than it is possible to give within the brief limits of this sketch. I can only epitomize a few of the essen- tial facts and express the hope that someone will in due time write a volume which will be an appropri- ate addition to the great mission- ary biographies of the Church.

Born in Lavonia, Indiana, April 10, 1827, educated at the Univer- sity of Indiana (class of 1846) and at the Theological Seminary in New Albany, Indiana (afterward removed to Chicago and named McCormick Seminary), he died in Peking, China, December 17, 1916, ~ell advanced in his ninetieth year -the senior in age and continuous service of all the foreigners resident in China. It is difficult for Chris- tians of this generation to realize the vastness of the change which has taken place within the period of a single lifetime. When Mr.

Martin and his young wife were appointed missionaries to China by W A P. MARTIN the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, January 29, 1849, conditions were so different from those which now prevail that they seem to belong to a far-off era. The young couple-for Martin was then only twenty-two years of age and had just been married to Miss Jane Vansant, of Philadelphia-sailed November 23, I849. The small ship was over four months in making

her tedious way to port. When the missionaries, somewhat battered by the experience, landed April 10, 1850, they found a China still under the sway of age-old customs and superstitions, and almost wholly uninfluenced by the movements of the modern world. The' Chinese knew little about foreigners, and that little was so unfavorable that they regarded the few white men they saw with suspicion and often with open antagonism and contempt. There were no foreign legations in Peking, the capital, until 1861, and, if we exclude three old treaties between Russia and China in 1689, 1720 and 1727, respectively, the first modern treaty was the Treaty of Nanking with England in 1842, the first one with the United States being two years later. Only five of China's cities had been opened as ports by the Treaty of N anking- Nanking, Shanghai, Amoy, Canton and Foochow. The interior was almost as unknown to the outside world and almost as inaccessible as when, in 1552, the dying Xavier had cried: "0 Rock, Rock, when wilt thou open I"

Missionary work was in its infancy-a small, obscure movement, deemed of no consequence except as a nuisance when an occasional missionary had to be protected from violence on account of his citizenship in a western nation. When Martin was seven years old, there were only three Protestant Christians in the Empire. Ten years later there ° were only six, and when he arrived in 185 there were less than three °) hundred. The report of the Presbyterian Board for that year (185 shows only three stations in all China, with twenty-four missionaries, including wives, a total expenditure of but $ I 8,000 and no Chinese communicants. Missionaries and supporters of to-day, who feel that progress has been slow, may be encouraged by the contrast with the present facts. Dr. Martin's Board reports ten times as many new baptisms last year as there were Protestant Christians of all communions in China when Dr. Martin arrived in 1850, and the Board's appropriations for China were forty times as much as the Board's appropriations in 1850. And this is only a part of the mighty work of God in China to-day, which, as conducted by all Protestant communions, is now represented by 5,338 foreign missionaries, 20,460 Chinese ministers, teachers and evangelists, 6,716 stations and out-stations, 4,748 primary schools, 902 academies, colleges and industrial, medical, nurses' and normal schools, 330 hospitals, 76 special institutions, such as orphanages, leper asylums, homes for untainted children of lepers, boarding schools for the blind and for deaf mutes, rescue homes for fallen women, opium refuges, industrial homes and an asylum for the insane, 3,880 churches with 33°,926 members, a Christian community of 750,000, and property valued at millions of dollars, all this not including the missions of the Roman Catholic Church. Surely we may thank God and take courage. Such statistics are not dry, but are vibrant with the life of Christ.

The young missionary applied himself not only to the Chinese Ian-

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

guage but to the study of Chinese history, literature, art and customs. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, of the American Board Mission, has observed that "his early school preparation was what would not be thought patchwork and casual, yet by using it to its limit he got more out of it than most young men from the far better advantages of to-day." He speedily won such recognition as an expert that, when the diplomatic representatives of western nations began the negotiations with China which culminated in the Treaty of Tientsin in 18S8, Mr_ Martin, although

only thirty-one years of age, was called upon to assist the famous Rev. Dr. S. Wells Williams as interpreter and adviser of the United States Minister, the Honorable William B. Reed. During all the long and difficult discussions which these negotiations involved, Mr. Martin was closely in the confidence of Mr. Reed, and he and Dr. Williams deserve no small share of the credit for that epoch-making treaty, which was successively signed by Russia, the United States, England and France, and which really opened China to the modern world and marked the beginning of the great movement for the regeneration and reconstruction of China.

In 1863 the Presbyterian Board opened a station in Peking, and he was transferred to that city from Ningpo. He did not obtrude his opin- ion in political matters, but it was sought on so many important ques- tions that he became an unofficial and confidential adviser of the Ameri- can Legation. His fame grew among the Chinese as well as in the diplomatic world, and in 1 S68 the Emperor asked him to organize the International Law and Language School in Peking, called the Tung- Wen College. That the Chinese Government, with all its pride and exclusiveness and veneration for years, should have turned to a foreign missionary forty-one years of age to train its own young men for its highest posts is a remarkable testimony to the absolute confidence which the Chinese authorities had formed in his ability and trustworthiness. Missionaries are seldom willing to leave their distinctively missionary work to accept government service; but this opportunity was deemed so exceptional that there was universal concurrence of opinion that he should not refuse it. He therefore resigned as a member of the Presbyterian Mission and entered upon his responsible duties under the Government. This college has been well called "the first little rill from which the refreshing waters of western learning trickled into the minds of the coming statesmen of China." In "The Lore of Cathay" he wrote that he began with a class of boys, ten in number, who were studying English. In after years he wrote: "Our students, who went abroad in connection with embassies, were some of them interpreters, some secretaries, some consuls and vice-consuls, while one or two even rose to the dignity of minister plenipotentiary: notably was this the case with Mr. Ching Chang, late minister to France. The late Marquis Tseng, minister to England, though not a student of the college, took private lessons from me."

When, in I 898, the Government founded the Imperial University of China, Dr. Martin was called to the presidency. But the high hopes that were cherished for this institution were shattered by the Boxer uprising of 1900. This tragedy was a peculiarly trying experience for Dr. Martin. He might have been justified in assuming that the prestige of his services for the Chinese would exempt him from the fury of that unhappy period. But the frenzy of the Boxers against foreigners knew no distinctions, and even Dr. Martin and the all-pow-

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

erful Inspector of Imperial Maritime Customs, Sir Robert Hiut, were forced to take refuge with other foreigners in the British Legation. His laborious and valiant participation in the toils and dangers of the siege were gratefully recognized, and his photograph, with a rifle slung over his shoulder, appears as the frontispiece of his graphic book on the siege.

DR. MARTIN AND SOME OF HIS STUDENTS (From "The Lore of Cathay," published by Fleming H. Revell Co.) After the Boxer outbreak had been quelled he returned to America for much-needed rest. He was then in his seventy-fourth year, and might fairly have considered his active life-work done. But he was still in vigorous health and with his extraordinary mental powers unabated. The Chinese, now in saner mood, again turned to their wise and faith-

ful friend of many years and begged him to return to China. Among several offers he chose that from the great Viceroy Chang Chih-tung to take the presidency of the new government university at Wuchang for a period of three years and to instruct the junior officials of his viceroyalty in international law. After fulfilling this engagement he again returned to America, this tim"e to ask the Presbyterian Board to reappoint him to Peking, where he said: "New openings for usefulness in connection with a union mission college are beckoning me forward. While I can do such work I am too young to quit the field." A characteristically noble utterance, this, by a man then seventy-eight years of age, and its unselfishness appeared in his refusal to accept any salary. The Board gladly made him an honorary member of the North China Mission, and he promptly sailed for Peking, happy as a youth in the thought that he was to close his manhood's life, as he had begun it, as a missionary. The Chinese Government again availed itself of his ripe experience and expert knowledge of international law by seeking his advice in several disputes with European powers. When I saw him in Peking in 1909, the son of Yuan Shih Kai, afterward the famous President of the Chinese Republic, was coming regularly three times a week to Dr. Martin's residence to receive special instruction in political economy and international law.

This many-sided man was keenly interested in scientific discoveries and inventions as well as in the problems of education and government. Nothing escaped his alert mind. When the telegraph was coming into general use in the West, he secured a set of instruments, installed them in his study, learned how to operate them, and then invited some of the highest government officials to see the working of the new wonder. They did so, and listened with unconcealed wonder and awe to his illustrated lecture. When he urged them to adopt the telegraph for China, one of the dignitaries replied that China had gotten along four thousand years without the telegraph and did not need it now. Within a few years, however, the telegraph was established, not only in the capital but in all the principal centers of the Empire, including the one hundred and eighty-one prefectural cities.

Dr. Martin was probably more familiar with China than any other foreigner of his generation, and perhaps than any single Chinese. He said in his book on "The Awakening of China": "To more than half of the provinces I can offer myself as a guide. I spent ten years at Ningpo and one year at Shanghai, both on the southern seacoast. At the northern capital I spent forty years; and I have recently passed three years at Wuchang, on the banks of the Yang-tse Kiang, a special coign of vantage for the study of central China. While residing in the abovementioned foci it was my privilege to visit six other provinces, some of them more than once, thus gaining a personal acquaintance with ten out of the eighteen provinces and being enabled to gather valuable information at first hand."

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

As an author he was prolific. In addition to hundreds of news- paper and magazine articles, he published the following volumes in English: "Hanlin Papers," "The Analytical Reader" (English and Chi- nese), "The Lore of Cathay," "The Siege in Peking, It "A Cycle of Cathay," "Chinese Legends and Other Poems," "The Awakening of China and the Chinese-Their Education, Philosophy and Letters." In addition to these books, Dr. Martin published many in the Chinese lan- guage. I do not have a complete list, but among the titles are the fol- lowing: "Evidences of Christianity," "History of Greece," "History of Rome," "Three Principles-International Law, Geography, Arithme- tic," and "National Philosophy." These books have had a wide circula- tion and great influence. One or more of them are to be found in every well-stocked public library in America and Great Britain. The volumes in Chinese are read all over China, and some of them have been trans- lated into Japanese and Korean. The Christian Literature Committee reported at the China Centennial Conference in Shanghai that Dr. Mar- tin's "Evidences of Christianity" has received the most votes as "the best single book" published in Chinese.

Honors in abundance were showered upon this eminent missionary.

The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by Lafayette College in 186o, and the degree of Doctor of Laws by N ew York U ni- versity in 1870 and by Princeton University in 1899. He was elected a member de l'Institut de Droit International, and de la Societe de la Legislation Compare. In China, the Imperial Government made him a Mandarin of the Third Class in 1885 and of the Second Class in 1898.

A writer in The Outlook of August 24, 1907, said: "If the question were asked: 'vVho are the most remarkable two foreigners in China to-day?' there would be but one response-it would be 'Sir Robert Hart and Dr. Martin.' In several respects the two careers have been paral- lel. Both have been resident in China for more than half a century; both have mastered Chinese, which has been wittily described as 'not a language but an oculage'; both have practically made themselves neces- sary to the Chinese Government, the former in the administration of the maritime customs, the latter as adviser on questions of international law; both have survived the heart-breaking experiences of the siege in Peking; and both have received exceptional honors at the hands of the Chinese Emperor."

Dr. Martin's family life was very happy. His wife was his devoted companion and helpmeet until her death in 1893. In 1894 he dedicated his little book, entitled "Chinese Legends and Other Poems," as follows: "To the Memory of My Wife, Whose Love Made Life a Poem, and Whose Presence was a Constant Inspiration." Two sons were born to them, both of whom became prominent in America. – He retained his remarkable physical and mental powers far beyond the usual period of active life. On his eightieth birthday he rode a don- key two hours to the Western Hills, proceeded on foot a thousand feet

to the summit, walked down, rode back to the city, received many callers, foreign and Chinese, with congratulatory greetings, after dinner made a social call on some missionary friends a mile from his own house, chatted vivaciously with them, and then returned to his home apparently unwearied.

It would be difficult to over·estimate the value of his services. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, in an article entitled "The Nestor of Protestant Missions in China," wrote in 19 ro: "At some perhaps distant day the Chinese will begin to get an idea of what it means to have a scholar of the West give the whole of a long and fruitful life to China for no other reward than the service of man and the glory of God. When the American traveler, Bayard Taylor, had an interview with Alexander Von Humboldt, then advanced in years, the great German savant remarked sadly: 'You see before you a ruin!' 'No,' said Taylor, 'not a ruin, but a pyramid!' Dr. William A. P. Martin is a 'pyramid,' with the widest base and the highest peak that was ever seen in the ranks of at least American missionaries in China."

Eminent as Dr. Martin was as a scholar, an educator, an author, and an authority on China and on international law, it was as a missionary that he most desired to be known. He went to China as a missionary. He brought the missionary motive into all his numerous and varied activities. In the service of the Chinese Government, as much as a member of a mission, he never permitted his allegiance to Christ to be obscured. By voice and pen and daily life Christ was "all and in all."

One speaks of the passing of such a man with sorrow indeed that he has gone from our sight, but also with solemn pride and rejoicing for a life of extraordinary length, marked by extraordinary powers, filled with extraordinary labors, and crowned with extraordinary achievements. The missionaries of the second and third generations who are now conducting the work in China owe much to the mighty men of the pioneer era. Morrison, Nevius, Kerr, Taylor, John, Mateer, and now Martin-these, and others that might be mentioned, form a group of the first magnitude, men of God who laid foundations broad and deep for later workers to build upon. Maya double portion of their spirit rest upon those who follow them!

ANOTHER TESTIMONY TO MISSIONS.

By a Professor of the University of Michigan, now an advisor of the Chinese Government at Peking.

"When I came out to China, I did not think much of foreign missions or foreign missionaries, but I now take off my hat to the missionaries. I have never contributed much to foreign missions, but when I get home I shall put everything I can spare into the foreign missionary collection. They are a noble lot of men and women and are rendering a very great service to the people of China."

bu the InttJTnafional Fitm

A CHINESE WOMAN VOTER AT THE POLLS IN CALIFORNIA Some Oriental American Citizens BY THE REV. GEO. W. HINMAN, SAN FRANCISCO America is the soil in <which groqu some peculiar plants. The care quith v:liich they arc cultivated determines 'Whether they 'Will be fair flowers or noxious weeds.-EDITOR.

I T is used to be taken for granted that every immigrant would be- come an American citizen by a sort of political law of gravitation within a few years after he had landed in America. For a time the assimilative forces of Western civilization seemed to work automatically and with fair success. But in recent years the machinery has not been running so smoothly, and the work of transforming the immigrant into a true American citizen has claimed the serious attention of the leaders of missionary work and social service.

The Y. M. C. A., in its citizenship classes and the public schools of various cities have also systematically undertaken the preparation of immigrants for citizenship by night classes in English and civics. Most noteworthy, however, is the splendid movement for education of the immigrant under the leadership of a department of the United States

Bureau of Education, with its slogan "America First," and its extensive publicity program through the newspapers and striking posters and through direct co-operation with great factories in establishing immigrant classes. The dignity of American citizenship is impressed on allnative-born and new-comers-by naturalization festivals, like the graduating exercises of a school, when the new citizens receive, with proper recognition of its significance, a certificate of citizenship.

The granting or refusal of the privilege of naturalization to immigrants is coming to be recognized as of little significance unless an adequate opportunity is given for that Americanization of spirit which should precede formal entrance into citizenship. Many who have been refused naturalization on account of coming from Asiatic instead of European countries have shown a stronger sympathy with American ideals than have some against whom there are .no legal barriers. Few persons familiar with the conditions of Oriental immigration and settlement on the Pacific Coast would favor the removal of all restrictions to the coming of Chinese and Japanese and Hindus, but it is difficult to understand why the Oriental, who has been given proper opportunities and helpful contacts with American life, should be "incapable of assimilation," or should be denied the right of naturalization.

The native-born Americans of Chinese parentage, who comprise 20 per cent of all Chinese in the United States, are not so different from their fathers and mothers who can never become Americans as to make clear any logical reason for refusing naturalization to foreignborn Chinese. No county in California has more than 9 per cent of Orientals in its population, and throughout the State the proportion is only 3 per cent. Neither the number of Orientals in the United States nor their concentration in one locality would give the Oriental vote any special influence or significance, and the refusal of citizenship to Chinese and Japanese is an arbitrary, unnecessary and invidious distinction.

Before the courts began to reflect the anti-Chinese feeling in their decisions denying the right of naturalization, and the exclusion law expressly disallowed it, several Chinese were naturalized, among them the great reformer Yung Wing, the first Chinese to graduate from an American university. In 1876 he came to New England in charge of the first Chinese Educational Commission, invited by. General Grant, and was always a leader in the movement to bring Chinese students to America. When he went back to China to advocate American ideals in education and in government his naturalization papers were not recognized by the American consular officers. He took a prominent part in the reform movement of 1398, and when I saw him in 1899 he could get no protection from the United States Government and was hiding from the vengeance of the reactionary Empress Dowager, who had suppressed the efforts of the young emperor, Kwangsu, to inaugurate reforms.

The census reports of 1910 give 1,368 foreign-born Chinese who

ORIENTAL AMERICAN CITIZENS

have been naturalized and 483 more who have received first papers. This is probably very much in excess of the actual number who have legal naturalization papers, as the census enumerators would be unable to check up statements made to them through misunderstanding or misrepresentation.. Only 132 Chinese are reported as naturalized in Hawaii, though the Chinese there have been generally recognized as especially loyal to the United States, :lnd have taken a considerable share in patriotic demonstrations. It is not likely that more than a few hundred Chinese have ever been naturalized. A bulletin of the United States Census states that probably most of these were naturalized prior to 1882, when "their legal ineligibility was made more explicit," and a few more Chinese and also some Japanese "admitted illegally prior to 1906, when the Federal Government undertook a closer supervision of the matter."

The census reports show 420 Japanese as naturalized citizens of the United States and 387 more who have first papers. It is known that about three hundred Japanese in an agricultural colony in Florida were naturalized at one time, and the others have probably been in scattered localities in the Eastern and Central States. Only eleven Japanese have been naturalized in Hawaii.

Recent action of leaders of Japanese opinion in Japan as well as in the United States and official action of the Japanese Government make it probable that a large proportion of the Japanese now in America would welcome the opportunity to become American citizens, and would be quite as loyal to American ideas as immigrants from other countries. Japanese thinkers have realized and have declared in an extensive publicity campaign what seems to have been unrecognized by many Americans, that the actual Americanization of the Japanese in America is the only solution of the problem which they p,resent. One of the foremost Congregational pastors of Japan was called to the United States two years ago; and visited every large Japanese community on the Pacific Coast to preach the gospel of Americanization. This campaign was suggested and financed not by any American religious organization but by the Japanese Association of America, interested only in caring for the general interests of its members.

AI1ERfCiN-RORN ORIENTALS Whatever may be the progress of actual Americanization among Orientals, and it appears to be much more rapid among the foreignborn Japanese than among the Chinese, there is little doubt that the native-born American of Oriental descent is becoming quite as insistent a problem as is the Oriental immigrant. In IgIO there were in the United States II,921 native American males of Chinese descent, 8,463 of them twenty-one years old or over. There were 3,614 native American females of Chinese descent, of whom 1,000 were over twenty-one years of age. There is in San Francisco a Chinese organization of

"Native Sons," with branches in twelve cities, including Boston, New York, Philadelphia and Chicago. It enrolls altogether 8,000 members in the central and branch organizations. Its officers declare that there are many Chinese eligible to membership who have not taken the opportunity to assert their birthright as American citizens. Actual registrations for voting are only a small proportion of the American-born Chinese.

Considering that the practice in reference to the Chinese right of residence and right to vote is exactly opposite to that of our law courts, where a man is to be regarded as innocent until he has been proved guilty, it is discouraging for most Chinese to attempt to claim citizenship -rights. Still, politicians think the Chinese 'vote in San Francisco is worth cultivating. There are probably 'at the present time about 10,500 Chinese male voters, born in the United States, and perhaps 1,300 Chinese women over twenty-one, born in the United States, of whom about a thousand have the right to vote. Women in Massachusetts and New Jersey who were refused the ballot might well feel that there were some prejudices stronger than anti-Chinese feeling when the State of Dennis Kearney allows Chinese women to vote.

CHINESE AMERICANS OF INFLUENCE One of the best known American-born Chinese in San Francisco is Luk Tin Eli, president of the Canton Bank and manager of the ChineseMail Steamship Company. He is a man of wealth and influence among both Chinese and Americans. Sid Back, Jr., is a practicing lawyer, born in America, the son of one of the wealthiest and most respected Chinese in Portland, Oregon. A number of American-born Chinese are engaged in engineering work in the East, and some are in newspaper work, among them Leong Kow, editor of the Chinese Republic Journal and vice-president of the Chinese "Native Sons." A clever Chinese student, who IS thoroughly Americanized, if not Ameri- can-born, draws cartoons for the Seattle Post-!ntelligencer. Another young man, American-born, in some respects the most cultivated and consecrated Chinese I have known in the United States, has grown up in the Congregtional missions in California, and is now in charge of one of the most important of them.

Many American-born Chinese are doing splendid service in the land of their fathers, and are not at a disadvantage there, like other foreigners, except through their lack of thorough education in Chinese. Samuel Young, a graduate of the University of California and Columbia, has been president of the Tong Shan Engineering College, and invited to assist him the two older sons of Rev. J ee Gam, who brought up his large family in the Congregational Chinese Mission House in San Francisco. One of these brothers, Luther M. J ee, was on the staff of the Chinese Legation in London, and Dr. Pond J ee helped fight the

ORIENTAL AMERICAN

pneumonic plague in North China a few years ago. Another Americanborn Chinese is chief engineer of extensive coal mines in Canton province, another has been building railroads in North China, another is president of the Canton Bank in Hong Kong, and another shows his true American spirit as a daredevil aviator, in charge of the aviation school at Canton. Not a few of the American-born Chinese who have gone back to help China, though still retaining their American citizenship, are products of our Christian missions.

AMERICAN-BORN JAPANESE Comparatively few of the Japanese born in America are old enough to vote. There were 2,340 native American males of Japanese descent and 2,162 females in 1910, of whom only 209 of both sexes were over SOME PROMISING AMERICAN CITIZENS Japanese children in training at the Congregational ChurchJ~Lo(Angeles twenty-one. It is probable that there are now 500 American-born males and 250 females of Japanese parentage who are voters by right of birth. The increase among the Japanese by birth is very considerable, causing a continual slight increase in the numbers despite the return of many to Japan and the almost complete stoppage of immigration. The Japanese are pathetically eager for educational and cultural opportllllities for their children, organizing kindergartens wherever practicable for those too small to attend public schools. Mission day schools supplementary to the public schools help greatly in Americanizing these little Japanese Americans.

Though the proportion of the Japanese communities who are American-born is still comparatively small, about twelve to fifteen per cent, there is a gradual alienation between them and their parents which is already deeply concerning the more intelligent Japanese in America. A large number of Japanese young people, educated in American schools, do not readily follow a sermon or lecture in the Japanese language and cannot read the Japanese newspapers, and are consequently losing touch with any influence over the other members of the Japanese community. They cannot be teachers or leaders of public opinion, even though they may have considerable acquaintance with the English language and American ideas, for they have lost one important source of power in gaining another.

The new Americans of Japanese parentage are also providing a new and important factor in the solution of the land question. There have been a number of cases where the law against sales of land to Japanese ("aliens incapable of naturalization") has been evaded by transferring land titles to the minor children of Japanese farmers, who as native-born Americans have every right guaranteed under the constitution to other Americans. Of course, the situation is not at all changed by this technicality, and never can be changed till religion and education have made real the Americanization of the community.

The American of Oriental descent finds a great gulf fixed between himself and other Americans, and the bridging of that gulf is still an unsolved problem. No wonder that the Chinese Americans and the Japanese Americans find it hard to break with the old life, knowing • that there is scanty place for them in the new economic life, the new social life, or the new religious life of other Americans. Is it not clear that only by an assimilation which affects the entire Oriental community will we be able to assimilate completely any part of that community? The program of the Japanese Association of America, in an educational campaign reaching communities rather than classes, should have been adopted long ago for the Americanization of all immigrants, as is now being done in the great "America First" campaign. Our public schools and our religious organizations must both recognize the new social viewpoint, particularly in dealing with the immigrant communities, seeking to educate, Christianize and Americanize the community and not simply the individual, till "there shall be no more strangers and foreigners" in the Kingdom that is to come.

Prayer is not primarily asking God to do special things for us; prayer is never expecting God to alter His plans to suit our whim; prayer at its deepest must always be the soul's endeavor to open the way for God to do His divine will. 'Ve do not try by prayer to "move the arm that moves the world," but rather so to enter into spiritual fellowship with God's purpose, that the arm that moves the world can move us. Prayer is one form of co-operation with God, by which we give Him the opportunity of doing in us what he has wanted to do, perhaps, for years.-Harry Emerson Fosdick.

@~"""""""B""E"""S~bT~'""M""""B""T"''H''O'''D'''S''''''@n

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

HUMOROUS STORIES FROM MISSIONARY LITERATURE T HERE was a time, years ago, when periences, written for his children and levity was considered unbecoming illustrated by his own pencil. That in a missionary and the' fitness of a can- must have been a remarkable susceptibil- didate who engaged in much laughter ity to the ludicrous which made soaked was seriously called into question. clothes by day and wet sheets by night Even as late as 1850, when it became powerless to 'damp' his spirits; which known that pretty, vivacious, witty made him laugh outright, notwithstand- Murilla Baker was going to Burma as ing his illness, when, as he lay half the bride of Missionary Ingalls, her shielded by his umbrella, a hippopotamus Baptist sisters shook their heads and almost stumbled over his cot and, 'bel- sighed their disproval. Such a frivolous lowing out its surprise,' started on the young woman ought not to be allowed double quick for the lake; nay, which, to go to the mission field. Yet Mrs. when he thought he was about to be Ingalls proved a missionary of rare murdered, made him laugh aloud at the power and achievement, and her mem- very agony of his situation-his clothes ory is still fragrant in Burma. She it torn to pieces and wet through, and his was who sent to America for a large body half naked, and every limb strained, iron dog to guard her premises, and while he was deliberately dragged, when the natives ridiculed the idea of pushed and jostled along at five miles the image of a dog being able to pro- an hour."

tect her, turned the tables on them and What Doctor Pierson says of Han- said that if her dog was no good neither nington has been true of other mission- were their idols! They were quick to aries also. The recent life-story of see the point, and the dog may still be Mary Slessor shows how constantly this seen at Insein, where he continues to heroic woman was saved from depres- preach his silent sermon. sion by her sense of humor, and how In these days we have come to appre- often she was able to turn tragedy into ciate the value of the missionary who comedy by her ability to make the na- can laugh as well as pray, and to realize tives laugh. "She is very serious," she that the power of seeing the humorous wrote of a newcomer in the mission, side of a serious situation is a very great "and will take life and work more in the asset. sense of tasks than of a glad free life.

"Hannington's humor was his actual . . . We want one to laugh, to hitch salvation in more than one experience," on to the yoke and joke over all we says Doctor Arthur T. Pierson. "In don't like."

the midst of the most intense suffering Many of the great mIssIOnary writ- it never forsook him. In an encounter ers have been blest with a sense of the with a lion he forgot the danger as he ludicrous and have written in humor- saw his excited companions rally to his ous vein. Missionary literature, there- defense, one armed with a revolver, the fore, contains many amusing stories that other with an umbrella! There was a have the power to entertain and, in heroic element in his humor, and it many instances, to teach a lesson as well.

enabled him to say of all the multiplied The following stories, which by no tortures of his journey that they were means exhaust the supply, will be found 'trifling drawbacks.' Nothing could be useful for after-dinner speeches at mis- more delightfully serio-comic than his sionary banquets and luncheons, and oc- own description of his 'hammock' ex- casionally for missionary meetings.

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW his nerves by going into an old aban- doned church which had its windows William Goodell, the saintly and be- broken out and its floor broken up.

loved missionary of the American Board There was a graveyard close by, and the to Turkey, had a sense of humor that superstitious regarded the place as was keen and refreshing. It bubbled haunted. In "My Life and Times"

up on all occasions, sparkling even in Doctor Hamlin tells the story of what the darkest hours of tribulation and per- happened as follows: secution. On the other hand, his chum It was a ghostly night with flying and much-loved colleague, Daniel Tem- clouds and a heavy wind, but the freak ple, of Smyrna, was grave and serious took me of going out there and climb- in temperament, always looking on the ing up into that old pulpit in absolute dark side. In "Fifty-three Years in darkness, and offering a challenge to Syria" Doctor H. H. Jessup gives these all the ghosts of the buried dead and stories illustrating their difference in the hobgoblins of the air to meet me temperament. and do me wrong and I would send One day at Andover, when they were them howling into the abyss. I accom- sitting together in their room, Temple plished this with great care, lest in the said to Goodell with a heavy sigh, "Ah, absolute darkness I should tumble into me! I don't see how I shall ever get a hole and the joke would be on me. I through the world!" began my address, competing with the "Why," replied Goodell, "did you roaring of the wind, when unmistakably ever hear of anybody who stuck fast by I heard a groan or a grunt. .

the way?" "Halloo, there! who are you? what Just before they started abroad as do you want?"

missionaries they were visiting together Then two or three heavy raps on the at the home of a hospitable lady in Sa- side of the house and a peculiar scraping lem, Massachusetts. sound and another grunt or groan!

"Take the rocking-chair, Mr. Tem- I was in for the contest I had chal- ple," she said, after welcoming them. lenged and I would see it through. I "No, madam," said Mr. Temple; "if got out of the old house as quickly as you please, I will take another. Mis- I safely could, and stepping upon some sionaries must learn to do without the sticks lying around, I picked up, by feel- luxuries of life." ing, a good club and went around to "Well," said the lady, turning to Mr. call the intruder to account.

Goodell, "you will take it." The first thing I stumbled upon was "Oh, certainly," he replied; "mission- a good old cow! I found that a whole aries must learn to sit anywhere!" herd of them had sheltered themselves Goodell's wit and mirthfulness made from the wind under the lee of the old perpetual sunshine, but sometimes church, and licking themselves, as cat- Father Temple felt called upon to re- tle will, had knocked their horns prove him. . against the church! I went away satis- "Brother Goodell," he once said to fied that ghosts could not frighten me, him, "do you expect to enter heaven and that I had no fear of a graveyard in laughing?" the night or darkness. Why should "I don't expect to go there crying," anyone have?

was the quick retort.

CYRUS HAMLIN'S GHOST RATS TO THE RESCUE STORY At one time the Judsons found them- After eleven o'clock one stormy night, selves in sore straits for food in while on his way home from a college Burma, and Mrs. Judson (Emily supper during his sophomore year at Chubbock) became so reduced in Bowdoin, Cyrus Hamlin decided to test strength that sometimes in walking across a room she fell to the floor from

METHODS

sheer physical weakness. But one day said, "We have nothing in the world they had a grand dinner. Mrs. Judson for the great man; not bread enough tells about it in a letter to a friend: and no roast; we shall all die."

"You must contrive and get some- My wife told him she would take no thing that mamma can eat," the doctor bread and that canned meat would said one day to our Burmese purveyor; suffice for "potluck"; and as the com- "she will starve to death." missioner was a considerate gentleman there really was no occasion for any "What shall I get?" one to expire. "Anything. " "Anything ?" "We shall all die and go to perdi- "Yes; anything." tion," he insisted, meaning that the Well, we did have a capital dinner, honor of our house would fall. though we tried in vain to find out by the bones what it was. Henry said it Dinner was served, the boy came was touk-tahs, a species of lizard, and I sweeping in with the soup as though should have thought so, too, if the lit- there were an abundant supply. Later tle animal had been of a fleshy consis- we were awaiting the modest remnants tence. Cook said he didn't know, but of bread and canned meat, when the he grinned a horrible grin, which made door swung on its hinges, and the boy, my stomach heave a little, notwithstand- with an expression of oily radiance ing the deliciousness of the meat. In peculiar to the East, burst into the room the evening we called Mr. Bazaar-man. with a roast of beef fit for Confucius! "What did we have for dinner to- There was bread enough and to spare. day?" My wife sat asphyxiated. What could "Were they good?" she do but accept a choice piece for her- "Excellent." self and express the hope that the com- A tremendous explosion of laughter, missioner would be helped a second in which the cook from his dish-room time! joined as loud as he dared. "What were they?" .It was an eminent success as a dinner, "Rats!" but the question of where the roast was A common servant would not have procured in a city destitute of Chrisplayed such a trick, but it was one of tian beef, and hread where there are no the doctor's assistants who goes to the hakers, 'was bearing hard upon her; yet bazaar for us. You know the Chinese it was not curiosity, but fear that filled consider rats a great delicacy, and he her soul. When we withdrew for cofbought them at one of their shops. fee, she asked in breathless suspense: A BORROWED DINNER "Kamyongt, where did you get the roast and bread?" In the Orient the head servant is called the "boy." Like the "maid" in "Just sent over to the commissioner's American households, he may be young and said, 'The great man will dine here; or old, married or single. In "Korean bring along anything you have cooked!' " Sketches," James S. Gale devotes a chapter to "The Boy," and tells a num- With a look of mortification that was ber of stories in which he plays a lead- pitiful, my wife confessed then and ing part. One of them is as follows: there to the commissioner. He was an old hand in the East, and the light of The boy is full of resources; a situa- past days twinkled in his eye as he ention that will baRIe him is hard to im- joyed to the full the joke of that most agine. The commissioner of customs excellent dinner. made us an afternoon call, and we prevailed on him to remain for dinner. THE DRAGON'S PROPOSALS· When my wife informed the boy that we would have him for our guest, he BY JAMES S. GALE The Dragon, WiIIis' "boy," was old, he was over twenty, and not yet mar- ried. He had been betrothed, yes, years .. Condensed from "The Vanguard."

ago, when he was a baby, but his parents This was like a stroke of paralysis and the Dragon was stunned. A new were dead and the agreement had been kind of girl he had met! He really did not like her in this reply; yes, he did, lost; he must look out now for himself too, it showed character.

or go unmarried. "If I had only left that Confucian nonsense out and gone at it with Scrip- He wanted a wife, one who was ca- ture, I would have done better, but I thought she'd like poetry." pable and a good Christian, and, withal, The Dragon was distressed. Yes, he pretty. However wide he wandered in was the goose, and she had answered that geese had no sense; what did she his search for one, he always came back mean by it? He would give anything in the world to know her thoughts. to Chungee, the best scholar in Miss He must take time now and go· steadily. He would write again, and this was Stillman's school, whose name meant the letter: Bright and. Clever. He had seen "To MISS CHUNGEE.

Chungee across the meeting-house, and "Please condescend, be kind enough to con- sider! she had looked at him, but had turned "If Pilate had minded his wife, he had away. He had heard her voice but had not sinned. I'm like Pilate, and need help.

never spoken to her. "THE DRAGON."

Now that he was a Christian, the The answer came quick by the bearer.

Dragon launched out on no projects "To THE DRAGON.

without praying first and asking the "Adam would have been better without a wife, and so. would Ananias. moksa (missionary) as well. "CHUNGEE." "Moksa," he began one day, "I'm, "Pshaw! This is no answer at all, eh-eh, thinking of marrying." not a bit of sense in it. I'll give her up and try some one else." "Indeed, with whom will you Something of the old unconverted marry?" asked Willis. Dragon almost showed itself as he clashed around among the tinware, but "With Chungee, Mrs. Kim's sister." he thought better of it. Never had he ventured on such a contest. Did she "Have you asked her, does she refuse? Not exactly, but pretty nearly. N ever in the historv of Korea had it know?" been so. He would' Jay the matter be- fore the M oksa. He showed him the "Oh, no," said the Dragon, "not yet; letters he had written and the answers. Willis laughed and said: but that part is easy enough." . "But, Dragon, why did you hint at "Hadn't you better ask her before it in that kind of vague way? Why not write it plainly?" you decide to marry her? She is a good "But this is the only way I know, girl, you have all my heart in the mat- and she can understand this."

ter." "Let me write you a letter that you can copy," and Willis took up the brush The Dragon went to his room and pen while the Dragon looked on. This is what he wrote: wrote a letter. "DEAREST CHUNGEE. "To MISS CHUNGEE. "I love you better than anyone else in the "Please consider. whole world; will you consent to be my "When the wild goose /lies too long alone, wife? he calls plaintively. It means that his heart is lonely and desires a companion. "THE DRAGON."

"MA, THE DRAGON."

The letter was rolled into the smallest sort of size, and entrusted to the brother of one of Chungee's girl friends who was calling at the school. The night passed and no answer came, and the next day dragged out like a thousand years. The Dragon had never dreamed of this and felt shaky. But with nightfall came the letter. He tore it open and to his amazement read the following: "To MA, THE DRAGON.

"I know nothing whatever about the wild goose. Geese seem to me to have very little sense, anyway.

"CHUNGEE."

METHODS 21

The Dragon's eyes opened wide with "In a few seconds Yakin appeared. wonder. "Speak it right out like that?" Nelwang's bearing and appearance were rather inconsistent with the feeling of "Just as you please, Dragon, but I worship-but what on earth was I -to would have more confidence in that kind do when the figure and costume of of a letter." Yakin began to reveal itself?

So he copied, sealed and sent it off. "The first visible difference betwixt I t was Friday and no answer came that a Heathen and a Christian is that the day, nor on Saturday. On Sunday, Christian wears some clothing, the deeply crest-fallen, he went to the meet- Heathen wears none. Yakin was deing-house. The letter had failed and termined to show the extent of her he sat in the corner humble. Christianity by the amount of her cloth- ing. Being a chief's widow before she In came Miss StiIIman's school, and became Nelwang's bride, she had also all sat down behind the screen. But he could see a little and there sat ehungee, some idea of state occasions, and had composed and quiet. She watched the donned every article of European appreacher and her head absolutely re- parel, mostly male, that she could beg fused to turn. They were about or borrow! through and would all put on their cloaks shortly and depart. He looked "Her bridal gown was a man's drab again and-sunshine was nothing to it. colored great-coat, put on above her Chungee's face met his. She sort of native grass skirts, and sweeping down dropped her eyes for a moment, and to her heels, buttoned tight. Over this then looked up again and the expression she had hung on a vest, and above that -no words could half express it. again, most amazing of all, she had superinduced a pair of men's trousers, On that Sunday afternoon there came drawing the body over her head and a note, a very short note; it simply said: leaving the legs dangling gracefully over her shoulders and down her back. "Chungee loves the Dragon, too, and gives Fastened to one shoulder there was also her consent." a· red shirt, and to the other a striped shirt, waving about her like wings as It was the Dragon's passport into she sailed along. Around her head a the world's elysium. They would red shirt had been twisted like a turban shortly be married. The M oksa was and her ideas of art demanded that a right and the Dragon hastened to tell sleeve thereof should hang aloft over him so. each ear! She seemed to be a moving monster, loaded with a mass of rags. HER BRIDAL ATTIRE The day was excessively hot and the perspiration poured over her face III In his "Autobiography," John G. Pa- streams. ton tells the story of Nelwang, a stalwart young native who, at his sugges- "Nelwang looked at me and then at tion, eloped with Yakin, a young widow her, smiling quietly as if to say, 'You with thirty suitors, each of whom was never, in all your white world, saw a prepared to shoot down the lucky man bride so grandly dressed!' who won the prize. The pair were married and remained in hiding three "I little thought what I was bringing weeks. Then, at Doctor Paton's re- on myself when I urged them to come quest, they made their public appearance to church. The sight of that poor creaat church as man and wife. Doctor ture sweltering before me constrained Paton teIls of this as follows: me for once to make the service very short-perhaps the shortest I ever con- "As the beIl ceased, Nelwang marched ducted in all mv life! in, dressed in shirt and kilt, and grasping very determinedly his tomahawk! "The day ended in peace. The two He sat down as near me as he could souls were extremely happy; and I get and then turned and looked eagerly praised God that what might have been at the door through which the women a scene of bloodshed had closed thus, entered the church.

even though it were in a kind of wild some of her colleagues jollied her on grotesquerie !" the number of trunks she had with her.

A PATENT STOP-COCK "You are surely richer in household gear than usual," they remarked. On one of his medical missionary tours in Labrador, Doctor Wilfred "Household gear!" she retorted. Grenfell was obliged to pass the night "They are filled with cement. I had in a small, over-crowded house where nothing else to bring it in " there was no place for him to sleep except the top of a chicken-coop. He Once a lady in Scotland asked her was so used to hardships that he did not if she had had any lessons in making mind it at all until a rooster in the coop cement. began to make a great disturbance. The missionary needed sleep and the noisy "No," she replied. "I just stir it lik~ bird seemed determined not to let him porridge; turn it out, smooth it with a have it. stick, and all the time keep praying, 'Lord, here's the cement; if to Thy What should he do? He could glory, set it'; and it has never once gone wring the rooster's neck but that was wrong." not to be thought of. At last he reached down between the slats, grabbed the dis- A Novel AlarTn Clock turber by the neck and held it tight enough to keep it still, but not to strangle To Mary Slessor's mind there was a it. This worked like a charm and way out of every difficulty and she lost Grenfell soon dozed off. But as his no ti:91e in finding it. sleep grew sound, his hold relaxed a little. Once when a lady missionary from Calabar stopped at her new headquar- "Cock-a-doodle-do I" crowed the roost- ters at Use to see her, she found her er, glad to be free. "Cock-a-do–" living in a one-room native hut and sleeping on a mattress laid on a sheet Alas! for the rooster. The first note of corrugated iron. aroused the sleeper and his grasp tightened so that the poor bird could not The visitor had to leave early and make a sound. In a moment Grenfell there were no clocks in the hut. So was asleep again and once more relaxed "Ma" promptly adopted the novel dehis hold. vice of tying a rooster to her bed! The plan succeeded; at the first cock-crow "Squawk! Sq-" began the rooster, the sleepers were aroused from their only to find itself again cut off. slumbers in ample time for the journey.

This performance was repeated the Saving Her Face long night through. In the morning the rooster was alive but it had a stiff Buried in the wilds of Africa and busy neck and Grenfell had slept-a little! with multitudinous tasks, Mary Sles- sor's calendar occasionally got tangled "MA" SLESSOR STORIES· and a few times she misplaced Sunday.

Though a woman, Mary Slessor was "I lost it a fortnight ago," she wrote, a "Jack of all trades." She became "and kept it on a Saturday. Never quite expert in making cement and mind. God would hear the prayers and when her house at Itu was completed, answer them all the same." laid the floor herself. Cement underfoot was preferred for many reasons, On another occasion she was discovone being that it was proof against ants ered on a Sunday on the roof of the which were a terrible pest. house making repairs, thinking it was Monday. On one of her trips up from Calabar Mr. Ovens, the mission carpenter at * Condensed and adapted frem "Mary Duke Town, relates that once when he went up to her station on a Monday Slessor, of Calabar," by W. P. Livingstone. to do some work, he found her holding Published by George Doran, New York. a service. She was glad to see him; "but what," she said, "is Duke Town coming to when its carpenter travels on the Sabbath Day?"

METHODS

"Sabbath Day!" he echoed. "It's few who still came unclothed would, in Monday." future, have to put on something, were it only a fathom of calico, which they "Monday! I thought it was a Sab- all had or could easily secure; that, a bath. Well, we'll have to keep it as a month's warning being given, thereafter Sabbath now." no naked or painted person would be allowed to enter the church. "Na, na," he replied, "it's no Sab- bath wi' me. I canna afford twa Sab· When the month was up and we were baths in a week." assembling in the church, there slipped in a heathen, clothed in nothing but the "Ah, we must though," she said, most startling war-paint! adding in a whisper, "] was white- washing the rooms yesterday /" I spotted our friend and vowed he should not escape the Missi's notice Realizing that he must "save her either. So, when John had finished read- face," he took part in the services and ing the hymn and looked across for me started his work the next morning. to begin playing, he found me calmly leaning back with folded arms. His SHE ASKED TO GO! amazed face said, "What's the row?" I gave a slight inclination of the head In "Black Sheep," Miss Jean Ken- toward the painted individual and John yon Mackenzie tells of an absurd blun- at once took action by requesting him der she made in the early days in Africa to leave the church. owing to her imperfect knowledge of the language. She wrote it home as The gentleman, however, had no follows: more intention of leaving the church than I had of beginning the hymn. It SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER I I. was a question of which would win, and soon began to be exciting. Had I been "Yesterday I tOQk to myself and went given to betting, I would have backed for a long walk. I meant to say to "our side" to any amount. Bitum, 'I will walk presently.' I said something in Bulu, very proudly. Af- John repeated his request firmly, but terwards Mrs. Lehman explained to me, kindly, setting forth the reasonableness between her laughs, that I had asked to of the rule. This was enforced by walk in hell. Small wonder that Bitum whisperings all around, but our young looked at me oddly, shaking his head. I hero sat complacently grinning, with his suppose he thought it was time to call chin resting on his knee. The Missi a halt." then began gently to collect his books saying that he meant his rules to be A TUSSLE IN CHURCH* obeyed, and would therefore leave the church and worship with his family at BY MRS. JOHN G. PATON home.

One of the things I fought for on That, however, would not be toler- Aniwa was that no one should enter ated, as the young man gathered from the church without what appeared to me the ferocious looks directed against him. a decent covering. John was thankful to On the chief of his district being seen get them there in almost any condition, to move with serious intention of ejectbut I maintained that we had a right ment, the big fellow swung out of the to church privileges as well as the building like lightning, carrying his natives, and that I could not worship dirty nakedness with him. the Lord in his sanctuary with practically naked people stuck right in front That same afternoon at a preaching of us, nor was it good for our children. service at this man's village, the poor savage, who had got one side of his face So the Missi was at last induced to washed, turned that to the Missionary. fire off one of my bullets amongst his But John told him to make himself "beloved flock." He solemnly an- comfortable, as there were no rules to nounced in the church assembly that the exclude him from the open-air service.

* Condensed from "Letters and Sketches from the New Hebrides," by Maggie Whitecross Paton.

AN INCONSIDERATE HEN was attracting, for the people retained their gravity until he rolled over like a In "Forty Years Among the Zulus," ball on the floor! Then the risibles of the Rev. Josiah Tyler, a missionary of the missionary as well as the natives bethe American Board in South Africa, came uncontrollable. tells the following story of a hen which greatly disturbed the peace of a native WHICH ARE YOU? in church. In Chengtu, West China, not far One Sunday morning a man walked from the Tibetan border, there is a into church carrying a beaver hat of fine educational institution known as which he was very proud; the gift of Union University, which is the outsome European and his only article of growth of an educational union formed civilized dress. He seated himself, the by the Baptists, Methodists and Quakers, hat by his side, and listened attentively all of whom are working in this field. to the introductory exercises. Then a By agreement the denominational prachen took occasion to walk in, fly up, and tices of the co-operating bodies are relay an egg on one of the boards over- tained but denominational names are head. The egg rolled over to one side omitted-all are simply called Chrisand then fell directly into the beloved tians. hat! But the natives were quick to note The Zulus have a great repugnance the differences and felt the need of some to eggs. They will not touch one if way of distinguishing the different they can possibly help it. The man's groups. So they invented names of disgust was indescribable as he arose, their own. They call the Baptists who took up his hat, and holding it at arm's immerse "Big Wash;" the Methodists, length, walked out of the chapel. It who sprinkle, " Little Wash;" and the completely upset the gravity of the audi- Quakers, who do not observe the rito, ence and he did not return to service "No Wash!" that day. STORIES FROM HAWAII Pride Before a Fall In the early days of missions in the Another amusing episode related by Hawaiian Islands, many amusing things Mr. Tyler occurred at Umtwalume, a happened owing to the fact that the conneighboring station. verts grew in Christianity faster than in civilization. Some of these are as One Saturday evening a young man follows: who had decided to abandon heathenism, called on Mr. Wilder, the missionary at A Tardy Bride Umtwalume and asked for a shirt. One afternoon there was a wedding "I want a long one that will cover in the church at Kohala. Half a dozen my knees," he said. couples came to be married at the same time and they presented themselves in The sewing machine was brought a long line before the missionary. When into use and in a short time the man their names were called and their hands had the satisfaction of putting on his joined, one of the brides was found first article of civilized clothing. On missing. Sabbath morning he did not take his seat with the unclothed heathen in the "Where is she?" the missionary asked. back of the chapel, but sat down di- "At the door, putting on her dress!" rectly in front of the pulpit. the bridegroom replied, without the slightest embarrassment. The bench he occupied had no back She had probably carried her costume and to make the most of his new gar- for miles under her arm. In a few minment he raised his feet and pulled his utes she appeared and the ceremony proshirt over his knees. He remained in ceeded. this attitude and presently, a fit of drowsiness coming over him, began to sway to and fro. He was entirely unconscious of the general attention he

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS OFFICERS OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS President, Mrs. James H. Moore (Congregational), Chicago, Ill. Vice-President, Miss Margaret Hodge (Presbyterian), Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, Mrs. E. M. Bowman (Disciples), Lake Forest, Ill. Treasurer (pro tern.), Miss O. H. Lawrence (Dutch Reformed), 25 East 22nd St., New York City.

CHAIRMAN OF STANDING COMMITTEES Methods of Work-MRs. E. C. CRONK (Lutheran), Columbia, S. C. Summer Schools-MRs. MARY CLOKEY PORTER (United Presbyterian), Pittsburgh, Pa. Student Work-MRs. H. R. STEELE (Southern Methodist), Nashville, Tenn. Publications and Literature-MRs. H. W. PEABODY (Baptist), Beverly, Mass. Christian Literature for Women and Children of Mission Lands-MIss ALICE M. KYLE (Congrega- tional), Boston, Mass. Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-MRs. WM. FRASER McDoWELL (Methodist Episcopal), Washington, D. C.

AT GARDEN CITY-JANUARY TWELFTH work. Again and again did interces- BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER sion arise, or the Doxology become vo- cal, while in the eyes of the women A WOMAN who doubted the charm gleamed faith and hope, and, as one dear of friendship in the foreign mis- worker said, "Our hearts surely burned sion service was sent to Garden City within us." as a delegate to the annual meeting of the Federation. She tested the tran- Praying never hinders a work of God sition from the usual January outdoor -not even a business session. Changes theme of cold breeze and wintry sun to in the constitution and by-laws, as well the spiritual warmth of Christian har- as suggestions from the Executive Commony which pervaded that much-con- mittee, were considered and voted with ferenced hotel. She studied the ninety- commendable speed; reports of treasurer four women, winsome, consecrated, and of standing committees were precompetent, gathered there from Canada sented and discussed. Certain recomand from nineteen States, including mendations that were carried will be such distant ones as California, Ver- noted in the April REVIEW.

mont and Georgia, women chosen to FRIDAY AFTERNOON represent twenty-seven Boards of for- Changes in the officers are inevitable eign missions. Seeing was believing. and advisable-inevitable, because the She returned home to say, "Who would leaders are all burdened women; adhave expected so wonderful a house visable, that the Federation may gain party! What a pity we cannot meet the viewpoints of different localities and oftener !" churches. The election resulted as in- FRIDAY MORNING dicated at the head of this department.

Mrs. Montgomery, the President, The chief interest of this session cen- greeted the delegates, many of whom tered in the presentation of our Union had attended the preceding conference, Institutions on the Foreign Field. The and the session was opened by a tender, Federation realizes its wonderful op- earnest service of prayer and praise, led portunity to shape along Christian lines by Mrs. William Frazer McDowell. the higher education of young women By her was struck the keynote of con- in India, China and (we hope soon) fidence in a God who lives in us and Japan.

works through us, and it was never lost Miss Frederica Mead spoke for Gin- in the varied harmonies of the day's ling College, Nankin, China, and we

were all urged to pray for a much- given to each member of the class, and needed science teacher. l/[iss Kate G. the balance will pay necessary expenses Lamson spoke of the development of when the classes number from 100 to Madras College, of which Miss Eleanor 500. Discussion at the close of each McDougall (London University) is lecture adds greatly to the interest. The the Principal. An eloquent appeal for Peace Pageant may be given at the the Medical College of Vellore, India, close of the course on a small or large was made by Dr. Belle Allen, who has scale. been a medical missionary under the Methodist Board, and is now making Mrs. Twitchell, 832 Carteret Avespecial preparation before going to India to assist Dr. Ida Scudder in this nue, Trenton, N. J., will furnish, at promising and needy work. moderate prices, programs and costumes On Friday evening, after necessary for the pageant, and may be secured business, Dr. Sidney L. Gulick gave an to direct its presentation. illuminating address in regard to the contribution missionary women may EXTRACT FROM REPORT OF CHAIRMAN make to promote international friend- OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF ship. THE FEDERATION CENTRAL CO:fMITTEE NOTES BY MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY VORLD MISSIONS AND WORLD PEACE, I T is evident, from correspondence and by the popular author, Caroline At- conference which members of the water Mason, author of "The Little Executive Committee have had, that the Green God," "The Lily of France," function of the Federation is not yet and valuable books of travel. Price, clearly understood by all. The possi- 30 cents, paper; 50 cents, cloth. bility of future usefulness of the Fed- Postage, 7 cents. eration may be seriously impaired, if at this time it is attempted to make the This powerful "Tract for the constitution a too rigid or minutely Times" has had a remarkable sale, not- supervisory instrument. It has seemed withstanding the general desire to to the Executive Committee that the study Latin America. The first edition experience of the Garden City Conferof 75,000 is exhausted, and the second ence of the General Boards is most edition is out. It is hoped that many valuable to us in this respect. That Lenten classes will be formed for a Conference has found that the confercareful study of this profoundly inter- ence with purely advisory functions esting and important book. and no legislative power has steadily grown in weight and influence with thOe I t treats of the rise and growth of Boards. The temptation which is permilitarism, its power over the Church, haps particularly strong with women to its effect on missions, the contrast be- define and map out an exact program tween the constructive work of foreign for the Federation is, we believe, to be missions and the destructive results of avoided. A brief, flexible instrument, war and of the glorious heroism and leaving much for the future to detercourage displayed in the peaceful con- mine or develop, would seem to be the quest of the world. ideal constitution for our type of Fed- eration. A copy of the book will be sent free to any pastor who will organize a study Another question which needs discusclass or a lecture course before May 1st. sion is that of emphasis. Is the princi- Several such courses are now in prog- pal function of the Federation to be disress. The various churches in a town cussion of Board problems and methods, furnish the lecturers; pastors, profes- promotion of fellowship between Board sors or some one person finely quali- members and sharing the stimulus of fied may give the course. At the price of helpful presentation through thoughtful 50 cents for the course a book may be addresses and papers? Or is there a further work of stimulation and inspi-

ration among the constituency which years ago. The same results, on a more can be done jointly with a power which limited and less spectacular scale, would no separate endeavor can hope to have? follow the annual pilgrimages of the Federation, with its emphasis on our But are not the activities enumerated common faith and duty to those who under the second head those that ought know not Christ. to claim the chief place of emphasis? There are many arguments that might ENLISTING STUDENTS FOR MISSIONS be urged. 1st, The women of the Protestant churches are still, except for BY MRS. H. R. STEELE an aroused minority, unconvinced of either the duty or need of foreign mIs- N0 part of the great missionary work sions. In some denominations not one- for which we are responsible is tenth are yet enlisted, in a few, if any, more important than the work of the are one-third convinced and loyal sup- Young People's Missionary Societies, no porters of their Woman's Board of For- opportunity greater than the opportunity eign Missions. Here is a great body of enlisting the students in our schools that ought to be reached. 2nd, Little is and colleges in the great enterprise being done to advocate and advertise, in which has so truly been called the great- a worthy and compelling way, the cause est business enterprise of the day. to whose advance our Boards stand com- mitted. 3rd, A National Federation of Many times we have heard it said that all the Boards, by its very nature, has the young people of to-day are the the power to do a work of inspiration world's to-morrow, that the young peo- and information which no less compre- ple of to-day are the Church's to-mor- hensive body can hope to have. row. We know that the future pastors and teachers, Sunday-school superin- In view of these facts does it not tendents and missionary leaders are to- seem that the work to which this Fed- day in training, and the responsibility is eration is preeminently summoned is great to touch the young life of the along these lines? There are many lo- churches with a spirit of service. cal missionary federations. There ought to be more. Who is to stimulate The young men and young women of them? There is at least one State Mis- to-day occupy a unique position of sersionary Federation, that of New Jersey. vice. What the world will become when Might there not be one in every State? the present terri"ble war is over largely Vho is to promote them? The Coun- depends upon the students now in our cil of Women for Home Missions has colleges and universities. Their standalready begun to do fine work in the ards of life, their faith in Jesus Christ, line of popular stimulus and inspiration. their surrender to God will hasten or Does not our particular work stand in hold back the Kingdom of God in the even greater need of emphasis and ex- earth. planation to the big church public? The work of the Committee on Stu- Is the policy of always holding our dent Work of the Federation of Foreign meetings in or near N ew York City Mission Boards of North America is to one that tends to spread and increase ascertain the present status of missionthe usefulness of the Federation? arv work in denominational schools and Would it not be possible, at least bi- coileges and to secure, as far as pracennially, to arrange for a strong, ticable, the presentation of foreign misdeeply spiritual and permanently im- sions in these schools and to direct the pressive presentation of the claims of missionary giving of students during foreign missions upon American Chris- their college life to the enterprises for tian women? Such a conference, if which the respective Boards are responwell planned, could hardly fail to stimu- sible. late the organization and the work of local federations. We have not yet lost I t is most important to preserve dethe impetus given by the Jubilee of five nominational loyalty during the college life and to prepare young women for definite service in the home church. By

agreement between the representatives of now about 3,100, and is lengthening. the denominational Boards and of the Each month the magazine, with its Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. and quaint Chinese pictures and its borthe Student Volunteer Movement, the rowed American cuts, goes now into almissionary cultivation of the students in most every province in China, where the denominational schools has been there are missionary friends, into homes given to the representatives of the of the Chinese in Burma, and subscrip- Boards. The missionary work done tions are now and then sent by friends through the Missionary Committees of interested in Chinese in America for the Association in these schools shall be use in Chinese Bible schools. the work done by the Young People's Missionary Societies of the church Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, the dewhich the various Boards represent. A voted editor, serves entirely without great responsibility rests upon the repre- compensation, but her task has so ensentatives of the Boards to use this op- larged this past year that she has been portunity to keep these young people- compelled to employ a young Chinese citizens of to-morrow, upon whose shoul- woman as her assistant, and for her salders will soon fall the burden of the ary and small office rent she asked an work of the world-in touch with the additional $400 from the committee, work of the church to which each be- which, however, they were unable to longs, that the full measure of their grant in full. God-given opportunity and responsibility may be met. The experiment of having a Chinese picture book, made up of selections and A Questionnaire has been prepared by cuts from the magazine, proved so sucthe Committee on Student Work of the cessful last year that an edition of Federation and sent to the co-operating 10,000 of a similar book was prepared Boards, by which we hope to ascertain for this last Christmas, for which twenthe number of denominational schools ty-five cents a copy was charged, thus and colleges in North America, and the increasing the revenue of the magazine. provision that has been made by the We hear, however, from Shanghai, the various Boards for the missionary culti- same story of increased cost of paper vation of students, and to secure, if pos- and ink, so familiar to magazine and sible, the presentation of foreign mis- bookmakers here, and the entire $500 sions and svstematic mission study, so pledged by the committee has been that the y~ung people of Christian needed to meet the higher prices of pub- America, who, by the manifold grace of lishing. God, are permitted to live in this twentieth century of opportunity, shall be Most commendatory notices of the prepared for service and for leadership. little visitor are received from the mis- sionaries of many boards and from lead- The call of the world is the call of ing Chinese. It is published in Man- God. He is ever saying, "Follow thoJ darin and easy Wenli, and the friends Me." Our service is but the continua- in South China are asking for a special tion of His work upon His plan, in His edition in Wenii for their constituency. power, and for His praise. Perhaps this step may be taken in the coming year, thus enlarging the influ- CHRISTIAN LITERATCRE FOR THE ence of this, the only magazine for Chi- ORIENT nese children, with distinctively Chris- tian teaching, in all China. EXTRACT FROM A REPORT TO THE FEDERATION A small grant of $50 was given to BY ALICE M. KYLE Rev. A. C. Clayton, of :Madras, to aid him in printing some simple Bible text- THE little magazine for Chinese books to be used by the Bible women in children, Happy Childhood, is in visiting the homes of the Tamil-speaking women-the first work in Tamil which its third year of life, and is a lusty- we have aided. growing child. The subscription list is

THOUGHTS

MIS SKONAJRY ADDRESSES MISSIONARY THEMES AND TEXTS brought into the Christian Church in the next two years. God's Vision at the Warld. Genesis vi. 5. 5. The Challenge of China. Unusual opportunities. The students (I) Disorder. (2) Sin. (3) God's of Christian China are turning to Remedy. Christ. Two thousand walled cities without a missionary. At the Fran! and at Harne. Numbers xxxii. 6. 6. The Challenge of the WorId. While the Church of Christ is send- (I) The Minority at the Front. (2) ing out only 8,000 male missionaries to Those Who Stay by the Stuff. (3) overcome 800,000,000 heathen, Canada The Need for Cooperation. (4) The is sending 80,000 men to fight in Eu- Value of United Effort. rope, and plans to send four times this number to aid the Allies. Meanwhile, layful Offerings. I Chronicles xxix. 9. the Church is ten years behind the ( I) The Willing Giver. (2) The providence of God in following up the opportunities that He has provided in Resultant Blessing. the world. "We have been saying that we could not afford to give eighteen A SERMON OUTLINE million dollars a year to foreign mis- sions or to send four thousand men BY PRESIDENT J. CAMPBELL WHITE abroad. Yet to-day Great Britain, with less than half our population, is spend- Challenges Confronting the Church ing twenty-five million dollars a day; and Canada, with less than one-tenth 1. The Challenge of the Home Land. our population, is sending three hundred Over fifty million in America are thousand men to fight and die in Eustill outside of any church. rope. We are asking too little for the There are one-quarter of a million cause of Christ and the salvation of the immigrants returning to Europe this world." year. What a missionary force that would be if we had led them to know IMPRESSIVE FACTS Christ! Mhlsions Versus "",~ar 2. The Challenge of Latin America. Of the seventy million people in our American Protestant Christians gave sister continent, one-half are illiterate $28,000,000 for foreign missions last and one-half are of illegitimate birth. year. That is encouraging, because it is an increase over the preceding year, 3. The Challenge of the Moslem yet we are told that Great Britain is World. spending for war over $28,000,000 a day. For missions, $28,000,000 in a There are only 531 mIssIonaries year; for war, $28,000,000 in a day! among the 200 million Moslems. The Can we quite take that in? We wongreat problem in Africa is not the con- der how long it is going to take the version of the pagans but the stemming world to learn that the best possible of the tide of Islam. armament, the only armament which will effectually prevent war, is the 4. The Challenge of Hinduism. armament of the clean heart and the If a missionary had begun to go the right spirit. If the Christian nations of rounds of the villages of India on the day that Christ was born and had proclaimed the Gospel in one village each day from that time until now he would not yet have given the message of Christ to all the villages. Bishop Warne says that if he had the men and the means two million people in India might be

the world should spend in any two years for local current expenses and $9 for for missions, home and foreign, the missions in the last ten years. In twenamount which some of them have spent ty-three years that church has given during the past two years for war, would more than $153,230 for missions. For there be any more war ?-Exchange. fourteen years it gave an average of $6,880 a year, and about nine years, *** $8,272 a year. The current expenses of this church have never exceeded The American Government is re- $3,000 a year. ported to have spent $200,000,000 during the last year for the armed expedi- (hnittiIlJ~; the Fourth Stanza tion into Mexico and the protection of the border. This is ten times the BY MRS. E. C. CRONK amount spent for evangelical Christian missions in :Mexico, in one hundred years. "Let us conclude our meeting by The money spent for the military expe- uniting in singing Hymn 102, omitting dition would have put a church, a school the fourth stanza," announced the preand a hospital, with the necessary siding officer, with an effort not to apequipment, and with salaries of workers pear hurried. included, in one thousand cities and towns in Mexico. Number 102 was a favorite hymn, and the society sang heartily: Cost of City Churches "Take my life and let it' be, w. C. Poole, in The Expositor, re- Consecrated Lord to Thee.

ports the following facts in regard to Take my moments and my days, Let them flow in ceaseless praise." the finances of six large city churches in "Madam President," said a voice America compared with cost in smaller when the third verse had been sung, "I am opposed to omitting that fourth churches: 6 Large 140 Small stanza."

Churches Churches People looked in amazement, for :Miss Sparkman had never opposed any- Capital invested $1,95°,000 :"1,900,000 thing in the society before. She was a wheel horse, and pulled hard and never Running expenses … 65,900 34,000 balked. Now two spots of bright red burned in her cheeks, which were usu- Cost for ministerial ally colorless.

support ………. . 47,°00 170,000 Almost unconsciously the women Total cost of main- opened the hymn books they had just closed, to see the fourth stanza. Miss tenance ………. . 300,000 Sparkman read aloud the words of Offerings for benevo- the omitted verse, on which the eyes of every member of the society now lence ………… . 75,653 30 ,000 rested. Membership reported. 9,7 80 50,000 Converts reported …. 286 "Take my silver and my gold, Average spent per 5,200 Not a mite would I withhold."

convert ……….. 736 36 "I'm opposed to omitting the fourth stanza," said the little lady. "If it were The average spent per convert by just in our singing it wouldn't be so churches in Philadelphia was reduced to bad, but we are omitting it in the life of one-third through the Sunday Cam- our society. The amount of money that paign. America spends $250,000,000 a has come into our treasury this year is year for building and running churches; shamefully small. The appeals from double this amount, or $500,000,000, our mission fields are read and we for candy and ice cream, and four times listen to them and say placidly, "How the amount, each, or $1,000,000,000, interesting,' but we 'omit the fourth for moving pictures, automobiles and stanza.' " jewelry and bric-a-brac. Is it time to go over accounts with the Divine auditor and allow Him to suggest changes with a view to efficiency?

STORIES FRO:}I LIFE A Giving Chur('1t – One church in Pennsylvania has given an average of $25 per member

fROM MANY 1ANDS

LATIN AMERICA ica at Lima, Peru," writes Missionary Hays P. Archerd, "are uniting to form Fact.. About Argentina a Young Men's Club for the moral and social benefit of its members. It is based BISHOP STUNTZ, m a recent re- on the model of the Young Men's port letter from Buenos Aires, Christian Association. Some of the friends here believe that it will lead to gives some interesting facts: the entrance of the Association into Argentina is as large as all of the Peru.

United States east of Omaha. One "Our local missIOnary society in province in it is as large as Illinois, Lima, composed, with one' exception, Wisconsin, Indiana, Iowa and half of wholly of native Peruvians, has col- Missouri. It is enormous. lected funds for opening a mission hall in one of the popular centers of the city, Buenos Aires, the capital, is as large where, up to the present, no evangelisas Philadelphia and quite as rapid. It tic work has been done. This is to be is a great center, and is the third city a self-supporting enterprise, carried on of the American continents. New York and directed by the society with the aid comes first, Chicago second, Buenos of the pastors in Lima. As soon as a Aires third, and Philadelphia fourth. suitable hall can be found the work will If Buenos Aires and Chicago continue be started." to grow at the same rate they have followed in the last fifteen years, Chicago The Religion of Brazil will be behind Buenos Aires. I t is a city of outstanding importance, but NOMINALLY the people of Brazil with appalling spiritual destitution. It are Roman Catholics. For four has only fifteen evangelical churches, while in Philadelphia, a city of about hundred years the Roman Catholic the same size, there are seven hundred. Church has been without a rival in South America, free and favored in her I have gone through a section of Ar- enterprise. With what result? Bishop gentina, including 4,000 towns, with Kinsolving, of the Protestant Episcopal but forty-seven evangelical churches in Church in Brazil, asserts that not two the whole area! One hundred mission- in a hundred of the students acknowlaries should be sent to various large cen- edge relationship with any religious orters where the people have not yet a ganization. One who was for six years witness to the saving power of Jesus a Roman Catholic priest in South Amer- Christ among them, but where agnos- ica said several years ago: "I do not ticism, or atheism, or an encrusted, think that the Church in any case superstitious, sacerdotal Catholicism is reaches ten per cent of the people, and in the citadel. in many places this is saying too much. I do not believe that of the 1,000,000 The Methodist Episcopal Church has people in Buenos Aires there are 200 successful schools and churches at vari- men on any given Sunday at service." ous points in Peru, Bolivia, Chile and The Honorable James Bryce, in his Argentina, having entered into an agree- book on South America, makes this ment some years ago with the Metho- statement: "The absence of any religdist Church South, according to which ious foundation for thought and conduct the latter confines itself to work in the is a grave misfortune for Latin Amerplaces where Portuguese is spoken, and ica." One of the most influential men the Northern Church is free to develop in South America said to a traveler: "It in all the Spanish-speaking countries in is sad, sad, to see my people so miserable South America. when they might be so happy. Their ills; physical and moral, spring from a Cbristian Activities in Pern "T HE young men of our two Metho- dist churches and the church of the Evangelical Union of South Amer-

common source, lack of religion." The supposed to be especially effective in Bible has been kept from the people; curing the sick and bringing evil upon the Bible colporteur has been persecuted an enemy.

and his books burned. This is the cause A of lack of religion and of illiteracy and Ne,"v HOSI)ital in San Juan immorality. No country in the world NEW building, with accommoda- is more in need of real Christianity. tions for seventy-five patients, has been erected for the Presbyterian Hos- The Indians of G'natemala pital in San Juan, Porto Rico. The old THERE are in the republic of Gua- wooden building, which this structure temala between 1,200,000 and 1,- is to replace, has a capacity of only for- 700,000 individuals of pure Indian ty-three beds, and was planned and blood. A good-sized proportion of equipped conservatively in the days these Indians, through being employed when a hospital on the Island had much on the plantations or living in daily con- the significance of an almshouse among tact with the Spanish-speaking people in the poor people, and to it the well-to-do their towns, are losing their distinctive did not care to go. But, as the people characteristics and are adopting the Eu- learned what an American hospital was ropean dress and the Spanish language. like, antipathy gradually vanished and There remain, however, many large In- the work of the hospital increased from dian communities which are practically year to year, until, with this limited ca- uninfluenced by the Spanish civilization. pacity and equipment, by the end of De- The proportion of the Indian population cember some thirty thousand patients which can read either their own lan- will have been treated in clinic and hos- guage or the Spanish will probably not pital during the year 1916–exceeding exceed ten per cent. The proportion. by several thousands the number of pa- that can be reached directly with the tients in any previous year. In some Gospel by the Spanish-speaking evan- months there have been as many as gelist will perhaps be twenty per cent. ninety surgical operations. The pa- The social organization of the Indian tients have been from all classes and communities where they are as yet unin- conditions-the cultured and the illit- fluenced by outside civilization borders erate; the wealthy and the indigent; the on communism. Each community has a white and the colored; American, Eng- costume which is peculiar to it. In the lish, French, German, Dane, Syrian, Republic of Guatemala alone there are Porto Rican, and also those who inhabit some thirty-six different languages and other of the West Indian Islands.

dialects spoken. Even between villages With the present capacity, if so much which use the same language there is can be done, how much more may be little or no fellowship between the in- accomplished with the new seventy-five- habitants, and an Indian from a neigh- bed hospital properly equipped?

boring village who should come preach- The Woman's Board of Home Mis- ing the Gospel would probably be sions has planned a special cruise to looked upon with more suspicion than Porto Rico in March for the dedication a Spanish-speaking evangelist. of this hospital.

The Catholic Church has a nominal hold over the majority of the Indians, Haiti Deli,~ered frO-ill Fear and practically all of them baptize their ROMAN CATHOLICISM is nomi- children into it. But much more deeply nally and officially the religion of seated than their Catholic faith is the Haiti, but Voodooism, or African ser- ancient pagan religion, which, in spite pent worship, is the real religion of of the opposition of the priests, has sur- Haiti to-day.

vived until the present day. This is a Under the veneer of Romanism to be sort of primitive sun worship, having. seen in the towns is established a firm be- altars on the high hills and volcanoes. lief in these African superstitions; while The prayers of the witch doctors are in the country the veneer furnished by

FROM MANY LANDS

Romanism is almost altogether wanting. press, against the freedom of worship, In a country where trees and plants against public elections and other demo- are sacred as the abode of malignant cratic institutions. The close alliance and powerful spirits, whose propitia- of the Roman Church with the dicta- tion must be sought, and where the torial and absolute power of the State witch doctor is a recognized power has also been resented by the people.

whose threat causes even the President Another factor in the uprising of the to tremble in his chair, the liberty people against the Church has been the brought to the soul through belief in the loose life of the clergy in general, and gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is a the frequent public scandals affecting very real thing indeed. the moral life of the community and in An illustration of this liberty is to which one or more priests are involved.

be seen in the Baptist Church of Jacmel Finally, the Roman Catholic Church and vicinity,.which has some seven hun- has done little in Mexico for the real dred members. They have erected betterment of the poor classes. The their own church building at Jacmel, charity work of that Church generally and several chapels in the country. The has a tendency to degrade the individual doors of the church in Jacmel are made instead of putting him on his own feet."

from the wood of a tree which had been NORTH AlIERICA worshiped for centuries. The workers Preparing for Unity tell how the owner of the tree was converted and gave it as his donation A S the European War continued to toward the building. When the day make it impossible to send a depu- carne to cut the tree in order to saw it tation to Europe to explain the object up for lumber, the whole neighborhood and methods of the World Conference gathered to see Whllt would happen, as on Faith and Order, which is proposed the great majority expected some un- as a step in preparation for the reunion toward accident to those who were so of the divisions of Christendom, the forward as to dare to meddle with this Commissions resident in North America abode of the spirits. When the tree decided to establish a North American fell, doing no one any injury, the peas- Preparation Committee to collect mate- ants gazed in astonishment and could rial for the World Conference, and to only say, "None but the Protestants explain and spread in North America would dare to do this!" the conference spirit, instead of that The Roulan Church ill Mexico spirit of controversy which has for so many years kept Christians apart.

pROFESSOR ANDRES OSUNA, This North American Preparation for eleven years General Superin- Committee held its first meeting at tendent of Public Education in the Garden City, New York, January 23- State of Coahuila, sees not only a po- 24, 1917. The Committee consists of litical upheaval now going on in Mex- about one hundred and seventy-five men ico, but a religious upheaval as well, and from all parts of the United States and brings a severe indictment against the Canada, and includes members of the Roman Church as one of the principal following communions: Anglican, Ar- reasons for the present struggle. He menian, Baptist, Congregationalist, Dis- says: ciples of Christ, Friends, Lutheran, "She stands against any system of Methodist, Moravian, Polish Catholic, public education conducted by the State. Presbyterian, Reformed, Roman Catho- The Catholic schools are for the benefit lic, Russian and Serbian. It is believed of the wealthy alone or are used to that never before have so many men of counteract the influence of the Protes- so many different communions worked tant or public schools. The Church has together for the common· purpose of try- also been opposed to democracy. She ing to understand each other and to works against separation of the Church bring out the points of agreement which and the State, against the liberty of the they hold in common as Christians.

Nine Dollars Per Capita placed in the hands of the Board, to THE Seventh-Day Adventists report enable it to carryon the work for at remarkably high per capita gifts to least five years, and has specified that their missionary work-namely, $9.08 these funds be in addition to the con- per member. The principal denomina- tributions now given for the work in tions usually count their people gener- Japan and China. A special committee ous if they give an average of $2.00 per was appointed to consider this important member to foreign missions and $5.00 matter.

per member to all benevolences. A Sister College Movement The Seventh-Day Adventists show A NEW plan has been proposed for an income of $706,293 from North America. They have 733 missionaries the enlistment of American college in foreign fields, and these employ I 17 girls in work for their sisters in the languages and dialects in their work. Orient. Each girl in the American col- leges is asked to contribute from her The City in Epigrams spending money to help the College FROM an address by Rev. Charles Y. W. C. A. work in Asia. Denomina- H. Sears, Superintendent of City tional colleges in America will help Missions in New York: similar institutions in the Orient, and The City-What is the City? other American colleges will contribute A city-that is where Dives and toward work in Union colleges. A Lazarus both live. committee has worked out definite plans A city-that is where men die of for study and for the presentation of loneliness in a crowd. the plan of campaign in the colleges.

A city-that is the land of plenty Further information may be obtained where men die of starvation. from Mrs. Mary Carr Curtis, Carralta A city is where a thousand people live Place, Salem, Ohio.

on an acre of ground that they never see. An Indian Caml' Meeting A city is where thousands live 111 a MRS. WALTER C. ROE writes of single block and never know that they a camp meeting which was con- have a neighbor. ducted among a tribe of Indians for A city is a place where may be seen whom no missionary work had been done both the glitter of vice and the glow of before: "Ed Ladd, the tribe's best inter- virtue. preter and most progressive man, took A city is a place where vice centers his stand for Christ bravely, all alone.

in sunless spots, and where virtue shines N aiche, and Solon to interpret, had come in secluded places. up from distant Mescalero, and Naiche, A city is all desert for some, all oases the old-time war chief, now just as truly for others. a chief, but for God, stood and again and A city is a place which some greet again addressed the Indians in their own with a cheer; which others endure with tongue, pleading that they corne and fol- tears. low Christ. He sang alone his Indian But a city may not be characterized songs, wild and barbaric, but sweet to in epigram.-Missions. them and impressive to us.

"The next day, after the sermon, when TMore Work for Moslen1.8 . the invitation was given, half a dozen HE German Reformed Board at its Indians, mainly men, came eagerly for- annual meeting took definite action ward, and, instead of returning to their in regard to the opening of a station in seats, they collected in a group in front.

the Moslem world. It is prepared to Some white-haired, some young and select the field and the missionaries, a strong, and all free from self-conscious- physician and an evangelist, when the ness, they turned to us a group of dark, necessary funds or negotiable guaran- eager faces that I shall never forget.

tees, amounting to $5,000 annually, arc Before that camp meeting closed, thirty-

FROM MANY LANDS

one Indians, mostly adults, mostly men, tion in idleness, and several thousand had found the Jesus Road. Among these students were soon enrolled in serious was the chief of the tribe, Porfirio, and pursuit of learning. In one set of camps his sweet girl wife, a daughter of Ed 5,000 Russians are reported studying Ladd; and also Mrs. Ed Ladd, besides English under teachers from among two of his brothers. The school people their comrades. came almost in a body. Everyone cooperated and it seemed to us that God's The "huts" established by the Asso- Spirit was in our midst. With these ciation make provision for the three new converts to train and educate, and types of worship represented among the next spring to receive in the church, prisoners. There is a main central hall some new names have been written in to which on occasion the Roman altar God's book and a new mission has been or the Greek altar is brought, or in born." which the Protestant services are held. The altars have their place in side TThe Eskhno of Daflintun,} rooms, suitable for private prayer, when HE Christian devotion and loyalty not in public use. For the conduct of of the Eskimo have been displayed these services no additional chaplains are in an attractive light by Rev. E. W. T. required, since virtually every camp con- Greenshield, of Baffinland. Formerly tains priests and ministers, who are glad it used to be said that the best Indian to render their fellows this ministry. was a dead Indian; but now Canadians All the countries have given and lost of have come in thousands to fight for the their best. It is these well-equipped Empire because all the Indians are full men whom the Association is discoverof loyalty-one outcome of the work of ing and organizing into efficient servants missions. There is not only loyalty but of the desperate need of the prisoners of spirituality. Where there are not white every warring country. missionaries, brown ones will be found. And when you see an Eskimo in the Denland for Testan1.euts Continues pulpit, you may be sure of a genuine believer; for in a region where every- "I SEND you my deepest gratitude thing is public, hypocrisy would be for the Book, which shall be my easily detected. The post visits Mr. preferred companion, a comfort in Greenshield's parish only once a year, trouble and an inspiration to faith." and telegraphic surprises are unknown. This message is received from an offi- The honesty of the natives appeared cer of the Austrian army in acknowlfrom a story of how they got a foun- edgment of a Testament given him by dered vessel off the rocks. The captain an agent of the International Young asked what he could do for them by Men's Christian Association. In reway of recompense. They said : "We sponse to Dr. Mott's appeal to the are believers here; believers ought to World's Sunday-School Association, help people; we don't want anything." $7,500 of the funds contributed by Sun- day-school children in America have been EUROPE turned over to the Association for their work in the prison camps, the hospitals oStudy an.:1 Worship in War CRnlPS and trenches of Europe. NE of the ingenious features of the work of the ¥oung Men's Chris- The agents of the Association in Italy tian Association in the European war ,,,rite of the remarkable readiness-even camps is the use of the special abilities eagerness-on the part of the I talian solof the prisoners themselves. Men of all diers to read the Gospel. Colporteurs callings, professions and trades are have been invited into the barracks and available. In the larger camps whole hospitals and given a free hand. Offiuniversity courses are in operation. cers have taken copies to distribute. The Eighty-five trained instructors were eagerness of the Italian soldiers for the found in one camp, pining for occupa- Word makes the present occasion strategic. Between three and four mil- lion men, representing every class in

I talian society, are eager to read the life- which leads to entire impoverishment and giving Word. And similar conditions extirpation. . . . The committee will are described by a representative in Rus- work to the end that the press and all sia of the Scripture Gift Mission, who political parties who represent justice writes: shall help the Jewish cause. They ask Jews and Christians who desire to help "I have just finished another week's this good cause to say so." work. It has been one of the grandest and most wonderful weeks of my life. MOSLEM LANDS With my own hand I have distributed 10,000 Gospels and Scripture portions. Turks Hold AJUerican Property In no week of my life have I had so many people thank me for the Scriptures MESSAGES from Constantinople to given, and in no week have I had so the officials of the American Board many come to me and ask me for Scriptures." of Commissioners for Foreign Missions state that the Turks are still holding the A Bible on It Watch Chain American property in Marsovan, which includes college buildings, large hos- SOME Russians carry the Bible on pital, library, residence, etc., although their watch chains. The book is only large and commodious buildings of Turkish ownership are standing empty one inch square and three-eighths of an or have been vacated for the purpose of inch in thickness. It contains all the moving into the mission buildings. A five books of Moses in Hebrew, and the similar situation exists in Talas, where title of the chapters in Latin. The type the American Board has also a hospital, is so small that a glass is needed to read, boarding schools for both boys and girls, but the Russian does not trouble himself and missionary residences. Other inabout that. He is satisfied that he car- stances might be cited where American ries the Word of God with him. school property, etc., had been seized on various pretexts by the Turkish authori- "Pro Cansa Judaiea." ties, their action seeming to indicate a disposition to deprive the Americans of A COMMITTEE of prominent Jews the title to buildings and land which has been formed in Switzerland and they have long owned. has sent out the following appeal: ChriKtnlR8 Ship at Alexandria "The Committee Pro Causa ludaica has given itself the task of drawing the A CABLEGRAM received in New attention of the civilized world to the Jewish question. This contains the two ~ York the end of January angreat Jewish problems: the demand for nounced the arrival at Alexandria, equal rights, through the granting of Egypt, of the United States collier which millions of disqualified Jews "Caesar," which sailed from New York would get into possession of human December 16th as a Christmas ship, rights, and the. question of colonizing bearing a cargo of food and clothing emigration of that part of the Jewish for the destitute people of Syria, Palesnation which strives after its own cul- tine and Western Asia. The cargo was tural and economic existence. . . . In officially consigned to the United States Russia and Poland more than six million Consul-General, W. Stanley Hollis, at Jews live in the most sad conditions, Beirut, who, with Mr. Hoffman Phillip disqualified, huddled together, without and the Beirut Chapter of the American having the right of free movement, con- Red Cross, supervised the distribution tinually fearing bloody pogroms, exposed of the cargo along lines that have alto the despotism of irresponsible bureau- ready been approved by the Turkish cracy. In Rumania 250,CX>O Jews are Government. Included in the vessel's considered aliens, in spite of the Berlin cargo were two automobile trucks, for agreement and the formal promises of use in transporting the foodstuffs into the Rumanian Government, and exposed the interior, where the destitution seems to a policy of persecution and oppression most acute.

FROM MANY LANDS

During the voyage of the "Caesar" "The story of the year now closing across the Atlantic the American Corv.- must be told in terms of war, famine mittee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, and pestilence. Much of our work has N ew York, had been cabling to Beirut been carried on to the accompaniment such funds as were available with of the boom of heavy guns on OUf sea which to meet urgent needs pending the front, the hum of air craft overhead, arrival of the Christmas ship. Recent and the bursting of their destructive cablegrams state: "The number of des- shells within a quarter of a mile of our titute refugees has been greatly aug- campus. Indeed, our campus has been mented" and "The distress much more strewn from time to time with shrapnel acute than last year." The cargo of the fired at the enemy air craft during their "Caesar" at best can provide only tem- attacks on the neighboring aeroplane porary relief for those accessible from base, or on passing military trains from the port of Beirut; other shipments artillery on the neighboring heights, must follow and additional funds are while the windows of some of our homes needed to provide the simplest necessi- have been shattered by the bursting of ties of life for the hundreds of thou- heavy shells within a distance of less sands in sections that cannot be reached than three hundred yards of where this from Beirut. report is being written. Military tents now extend close along the southern Dellland for Books in Persia wall of our campus, and some of them within a few feet of our auditorium- M ISS G. Y. HOLLIDAY writes placed there as a protection against from Tabriz: aeroplane attack. "Two small Turkish tracts, printed on the U rumia press, are taken from "Not the least of the difficulties that the series of story parables brought out have beset us is that of being unable by the Nile Mission Press. Turkish to communicate with our Board of Direaders are pleased with them. rectors in Boston throughout the entire college year, or for the past few months "There is a phenomenal demand just with Mr. Peet in Constantinople. Yet, now for the Scriptures from all the in spite of these multiplied distractions races and tongues of this polyglot coun- and calamities, we are able to report a try. The two colporteurs of the Brit- year of successful achievement." ish and Foreign Bible Society go out, expecting to stay several weeks, taking INDIA, BURMA, CEYI,ON all the books thev think they can dispose of in that time, and return in a The CaD1paign in India few days all sold out and asking for more. REV. H. A. POPLEY writes of the evangelistic campaign in South In- "The Armenian pastor, who does not know Turkish well enough to use it dia that, in addition to the many who fluently, conducts the Armenian services, have been "definitely influenced to place and is very useful, while the Rev. Abram themselves under the leadership of Moorhatch, who is a fine preacher in Jesus Ch rist, thousands more have been Turkish, but does not know Armenian, influenced to some extent to feel that has charge of the services in Turkish Christ is indeed the hope of India." and Syriac, and is also active in Moslem evangelization. We have a good at- Other reports come in, of which the tendance of Moslems at the Turkish following are typical: "Travancore tells service, and some who come talk about of a demon worshipper who deserted Christianity." his shrine and declared that he would erect a temple to God in its place. A College in the Millst of War From the north Tamil field comes the cheering news that meetings are freely DR. ALEXANDER MAcLACH- allowed in Hindu temples, and the LAN, who is in his twenty-fifth workers were requested to speak frankly about Christ and His salvation. In anyear as president of the International other place, on hearing the preaching, a College in Smyrna, writes:

devil dancer promised on the spot to be- ing her that she would have nothing to come a Christian. In one of the Telugu do with the 'Christian epidemic' which churches twenty-eight adults were pub- had invaded the village. But the godly licly baptized." … "The greatest good and experienced Biblewoman by kind- is that the laity have been awakened to ness and love soon made friends with a sense of their responsibility." "Every her. While Engeltina was washing rice Sunday afternoon, immediately after the or cutting up fish in the compound, the service, the whole church goes out to Biblewoman would sit by her and read preach the GospeL" "The campaign has her stories from the Bible; and grad- brought a new vision to our church. ually a great change ,vas wrought in For the first time the higher classes in Engeltina's mind. The Spirit of God the church went and preached the Gos- began to work in her, and within a few pel to the poor and depressed." months it was apparent to all that she was a changed woman. She began to Youthful Christians in India attend Sunday services, and later she and her pretty little daughter were bap- THE Sholapur Church, of about six tized, very much against the wishes of hundred members, have a native her mother and relatives. She is to-day one of the most godly-minded Christian pastor, who preaches and talks so that women in Valahapitiya. After her the children can understand. They en- baptism she began to pray, and to ask joy sitting on the hard stone floor, listen- others to pray for the salvation of her ing to his Sunday afternoon sermons. husband, whose chief fault was his fond- His illustrations are so simple and yet ness for arrack. God has answered these so effective. He is not afraid to raise prayers, for the man has given up his a laugh from the younger ones by his liquor and is a Christian to-day; and manner in the pulpit. He seems to act they are now a very happy Christian especially for their benefit, and he family." makes the hour interesting for them, so that it is not irksome to go to church. A Patluln's Con"'ersion I t is a virile, strong religion which he preaches; but one day it verily surprised A T the C. M. S. Hospital, Peshawar, even him, not to say the other people a Pathan young man of seventeen in the building, to hear the boys and brought his father for some operation, girls, some of them not more than thir- which was successful, and before leav- teen years old, arise in weekly prayer ing the place the boy bought a Gospel meeting and offer voluntary sentence for two pies. Three years after, the prayers in answer to a call for prayers. boy, now a young man, came to the They have done it frequently since, and hospital, declaring that he wanted to they do it naturally and reverently, too. become a Christian. He had had no The religious side of the boy's nature is instruction whatever except what he by no means neglected. Bible stories gathered from the Gospel he had pur- are taught him in the daily school for chased. His people began to persecute three-quarters of an hour each day. him, took everything he had, and with Each one of the older boys learns to ask only the clothes he was wearing he came grace and offer thanks before his mates to the hospital, and is now working in "for the daily food that is provided. the hospital for a wage to support him- self and join the Christian community. A Stol."Y fl·Olll. Ceylon T01'n Tracts Good "Ads" "ENGELTINA was at one time a harsh and quarrelsome woman. THE Brindaban mela, a great Hindu festival which brings together every Her neighbors dreaded her tongue, and her husband feared to come home after year thousands of pilgrims from all his day's work, as she would often quar- parts of India, has been used by the rel with him. When one day the Bible- Methodist missionaries in Muttra as a woman went to see her and read the great opportunity for evangelistic work. Gospel to her, she drove her away, tell-

FROM MANY LANDS 23

Rev. Matt Keisler writes, however, that pastor, the Rev. Lim Po Chin, all ready growing opposition on the part of the with written reports, each taking an Brahmins indicates that thev see in the active and intelligent part in the proadvance of Christianity their own sup- ceedings. planting. He says: "The Brahmins organized their forces and taught the CHINA small boys to make a disturbance while our workers were teaching the people. Why Should Missionaries Fig-ht J1"'ire? They followed us everywhere. Snatching tracts from the hands of people who A T a serious fire which occurred in had received them, they tore them up the city of Kiating, Szechuan Provand laughed in derision. One boy ince, West China, the people were so bought a Gospel and at once tore it to much impressed by the efforts put forth shreds. An old woman, looking on, said by the men members of the missionary to him, 'Vhat good will that do? You community that they proposed doing may tear up their books, but you can't several things to show their gratitude. destroy their printing presses.' Many After the usual native procrastination, of the people picked up pieces of tracts about five months after the fire, each and gospels, and putting them together member of the foreign fire brigade reread them. The very fact that we were ceived a large white scroll upon which opposed made the people more anxious was inscribed a long eulogy, one sento learn about these forbidden things. tence of which reads as follows: "Al- The torn tracts were splendid adver- though these foreigners owned no goods tisements, for people were sure to think or houses in the danger zone, nor were there must be something worth while in the least concerned, yet they ran to in them. The opposition made our do this public service. They earnestly work very difficult, but also effective." looked upon the dangers of another peo- ple as if it were the urgent pain of their MAI,AYSL"- own skins."

No Heathen Temple for 'lliles Under the leadership of one of the missionaries, the gentry have formed a T HE influence of missionary work In society to purchase and maintain some the agricultural settlements of up-to-date hand pumps and distribute Sitiawan and Sarawak, Borneo, has put them at important points in the city. an end to practically all forms of This is Christianity at work in a heathen heathen worship, even among those Chi- city along civic lines, and it is one of nese who are not members of the many ways to influence a city for Christ: church. "On my last visit to Sitiawan," writes Rev. W. G. Shellabear, "I was Devoted Chinese Christians told that non-Christians are constantly coming to our church to be married. T HE last report of the American No heathen temple is to be seen for Presbyterian Board tells the story miles around. And there is practically of a Chinese Christian druggist who no idolatry in the homes of these peo- was shipwrecked last year on his way to ple." A Chinese Board of Education, Canton. Of seventy· persons afloat on if you please, has assumed responsibility the upper deck of the steamer, eleven for all village schools, and appoints and only were alive after thirty-six hours of· controls the teachers. Prejudice against exposure vhen rescuers arrived. This the education of girls is now a thing Christian layman spent the time preachof the past, although the Chinese here ing Christ's salvation to those who, one have always been more conservative by one, were being washed from the than those in other cities of Malaysia. deck. At the district conference it did one's heart good to see the fifty official mem- The story is also told of a poor stone bers from seven quarterly conferences mason in the village of Lai Yang, where under the leadership of their itinerant he is about the only Christian, who for the last two years has hired one of the best school-teachers employed in the mis- sion, paying him half of the $go yearly

salary, and even contracting debt to do public." The editor of the Intelligen- this. Unsatisfied with the cramped and cer adds, "The three kang are auto- crowded quarters in which the school crat, father and husband: the five fun has to meet, he has erected a large are the relation of autocrat to the building with rooms for both school and princes and nobles, of father to son, of church, giving his own land for the husband to wife, or elder brother to site, most of the stone, and much of the younger, and of friend to friend." The work. "The result is a building al- statement of the new President is full most as large as any in our whole field, of encouragement to missionaries and of where there have been organized far-reaching significance to China.- churches for forty years." He has done The East and the West. all this without money and in the face of discouraging opposition, yet has never "Blue Mohanllnednlls" lost faith or courage. FEW people know that in the Middle A ~lonnstel·Y for R ]-lissioll Ages the Jews penetrated even as REMARKABLE news comes from far east as China. The settlements of the Chinese province of Fukien. "Blue l10hammedans," as the Chinese call their Jewish fellow-countrymen, The public schools are being turned are said to date from the twelfth cenover to the missionaries because the offi- tury, and were at one time very imporcials are beginning to realize their own tant. But in China the Jews have inability to make them efficient. While failed to preserve their national inthe motive may be purely political or tegrity. For long they have not been educational, the final religious harvest found outside of the old city of Kaiwill be all the greater. One village has fengfu, the capital of Honan Province. actually given to the missionary the Even there, where the ruins of a synadeeds and endowment of its local monas- gogue can still be seen, they have not tery, and the proceeds are to be used had a rabbi since the beginning of last perpetually for the support of a Chris- century. tian school. This transformed and transfigured monastery is already or- In 1908 it was estimated that there ganized and flourishing. were 400 Jews surviving in Kaifengfu. In other words, there were 400 persons Confncianislll not DelllOCI"atic who preserved a tradition of Jewish de- scent; for, according to an agent of the A WRITER in the Chinese Chris- Bible Society, nothing remained to dis- tian I ntelli;;encer, published in tinguish them from the heathen Chinese Shanghai, describes an important inter- saving two Jewish customs-that of view which a Chinese missionary re- never eating pork, a favorite article of cently had with Li Yuan-Hung, the diet in China, and that of doing no new President of the Chinese Republic, work on one day in seven. But for all in the course of which the President practical purposes this Chinese Jewry "said plainly that after a fair trial Con- exists no longer. fucianism is found to be ill-suited to the needs of a republic; 'the system "Iarket Towns ns G.ospei Centers necessitates an autocrat,' said he, and the three kang and five {un of Confu- T HE market center in China seems to cianism must be thoroughly investi- Rev. Charles E. Patton, of Kogated before a republic can go on with chow, "a providentially arranged disefficiency. The principles of equality tributing center for the dissemination of and freedom inculcated by the Chris- the Gaspe!." It is the business center tian religion are bound to prevail in for at least twenty villages which have China. The young men and women in no shops of their own. Every second this land who have been taught these or third day, according to a fixed cusprinciples are to be depended on. They tom, is market day in a given market make good, strong citizens of the Re- town, where from many villages and from neighboring market towns as well

FROM MANY LANDS

come streams of people to do their trad- service.' We find that atheistic and maing. Into these market days practically terialistic ideas and ideals are rapidly all the business of the month is concen- becoming widespread among the edutrated. Crowds throng the streets for cated and younger generations. We find several hours. These may be addressed the government recognizing a great as one sees fit. Toward evening these need and appealing to the religious leadlisteners, bearing the day's message and ers of the country for help. What ansome Christian literature, scatter in swer shall we make?" every direction to their villages and homes, recounting to their friends the Memorial Services for Dead incidents of the day. For the dissemination of the Gospel a better and more ONE of the taunts flung at the newly natural arrangement could scarce be made Christian in Japan used to conceived. be : "You Christians seem to have no There is another form in which the regard for your dead. Our people es- teem our dead and offer sacrifice to market center serves the same purpose them at stated intervals." As an anin south China, as actual experience and swer to this sneer, Japanese Christians church records show. These market have instituted memorial services on the town Christian groups suffer much in anniversary of the death of their loved membership by transfer to other places, ones. A simple Christian service is but while the membership of the parent held, with only members of the family group is kept small by this natural present, and outsiders are thus given process, the result is the springing up proof that the Christian's dead are still of a numerous progeny which, in many held in tender memory.

instances, soon become larger than the IlleR]s of Japanese Boys parent. The business population of the market town is of a transient and often A CERTAIN primary school prina roving nature. Branch shops are cipal in Japan has twice canvassed opened and the business men move about the pupils in his school at an interval of among a number of these towns, at ten years. In both instances he asked home in each. Thus it is that the Gos- what they considered to be the most pel is carried from place to place by this precious thing in life, and what they believed as to immortality. The first natural process. inquiry was made in 1906 and the sec- JAPAN-CHOSEN ond in 1916. The replies as to the most What Shall He Japan's Ideals? precious thing in life were as follows: REV. MORTON D. DUNNING, 1906 19 16 of Kyoto, Japan, sees in the grants Life itself …………….. 41% 63% which have been made by the Japanese The Emperor …………… 33% 5% Government to mission schools a desire Father …. ……………… 5% 2% for help and guidance along ethical lines. He says: Mother ………………… 3% 3% Money ………………… 16% 0% "Here, then, is the situation: we have a proud, sensitive and highly civilized Uncertain …….. …. .. .. … 1% 25% The replies as to personal immortality give the following result: people entering our modern world life, 1906 1916 with little conception of the Christian The soul continues living after 63% ideals which form the core and alone death ………………… 53% 9% The soul ceases to exist. ….. 28% make possible the existence and contin- The soul merges with the uance of our modern civilization. How earth ……………….. ". 18% 1% little the most fundamental Christian Uncertain …… …………. 0% 27% ideas and ideals are known to most of The tendencies revealed are most sug- the Japanese people is evidenced by the gestive, as there seems to be an enhanced fact that there is no word or phrase in feeling of the value of life, and a fall in the Japanese language to express what the sense of the unique value of the Em- we mean by the words 'Christian peror. The lower relative standing of

money is a surprise, and in direct con- one morning for prayer he put his sixty tradiction to the growth of materialism. books in a Standard Oil box and with a There seems to be a stronger faith in sack to receive grain (in lieu of the personal immortality, accompanied by a cash price. of the gospels) started out. greater degree of agnosticism. In his own village he sold the whole sixty before breakfast. One Lord-One Faith Winning Korean Students THE Pierson Memorial Bible School at Seoul, Chosen (named in mem- REV. G. M. BURDICK, a Metho- dist missionary in Seoul, Korea, ory of the late Rev. Arthur T. Pierson), is endeavoring to become more and writes of having baptized seven senior more a bond of union between the va- class students of the Suwon Governrious missions at work in Chosen. ment Agricultural School. These young "Why," asks the Rev. James S. Gale, men come from several different provof that station, "should we spend one inces. He goes on to say: "One of the atom of strength in propagating West- teachers, who was educated in Japan, is ern historic differences among these peo- a Christian. He brought to the bapple when the whole world is dying for tismal service a group of inquirers, and those essentials that we all claim to showed me a list of over forty students give? In these days of the world's su- who are Christians. Though the school preme trial, when true Christianity is is three miles from our church, most of being tried as by fire, the non-denomi- the students attend regularly; and they national Young Men's Christian Asso- have a special Sunday-school class all ciation has been as a camp of angels their own. More than this, they conround about the wounded, bleeding duct a student prayer meeting. Still anhosts of Europe, winning approval of other government school in Korea gives war office, generals and soldiers alike, instruction in silk-worm culture. One illustrating the beauty of Christianity pupil is sent from each county in the disassociated from sectarian differences. province. Both the Japanese and Ko- The Pierson Memorial, following the rean teachers are Christians. All the example of him whom it commemorates, pupils attend one of our nearby churches. will do everything in its power to make When so many people are anxious about one body of Christian leaders." the Korean government's attitude toward the teaching of Christianity, es- How the Koreans Give pecially in the public schools, it is cheer- ing indeed to note these signs." THE Korean Christians are proving as faithful in systematic giving as AFRICA in many other forms of Christian ac- A Unique A_uIet tivity. A recent report tells some of the methods employed. The women MRS. R. W. CALDWELL, of are taught to put aside a portion of Cairo, sends an incident which rice and other grain each time they prepare a meal and bring it each Sunday illustrates the naturally superstitious in a special little sack. Men and boys temperament of the people: are instructed to weave a pair of straw shoes each week during the leisure hours "Our delta boat 'The Allegheny' was of an evening and bring them as an tied up in the river near the town of offering. These plans were heartily B-. The workers on the boat went adopted by many churches. over into the town, held a little meet- ing and gave Sabbath-school picture A young leader of another small Ko- cards to all the children who were presrean church, becoming ashamed of his ent. One little boy who received his church's lack of zeal, obtained seventy- card was sick. The doctor told the five gospels from Andong, put aside fif- mother of the child to bring him to the teen for other members, and kept sixty boat next day and that he would treat for. his own task. Rising before dawn the boy and relieve his suffering. So the following morning she came and the

FROM MANY LANDS

child was wearing a little brown leather rica. Twenty-eight young men were bag tied to his hair above his forehead. recently taken under care of presbytery The mother said that she had put the of Corsica as candidates for the minislittle picture card, which had been given try, and one was restored who had to the child the day before, into the dropped out because of sin, making leather bag and tied it to his head for twenty-nine in all. Virtually all of a charm, believing tpat it would cure these young men were from the Efulen the child of his disease and that no and Elat districts, where war conditions harm could corne near him while he were very real. wore this bit of paper." Two churches now just a trifle over Prison Work for WOHlen two years old and served almost alto- gether by native workers received dur- IN Assiut prison a meeting for the ing the year upon examination one women prisoners is regularly con- thirty and the other eighty-six. They were both in the midst of the war zone. ducted by Miss Sabeen, one of the One has a membership of 159 and the Syrian teachers in the Girls' Boarding other 267. Another church usually School. This is the only prison in all served by a missionary received sixty-six Egypt where such work is done for during the year on profession of faith. women, and it is a very real success. This congregation had an average at- One afternoon Miss Sabeen heard tendance of 500 persons at Sunday dreadful screams and threats coming morning services, although the missionfrom one of the large rooms, and be- aries were compelled to leave the work fore her meeting was finished the ma- for a time on account of the war. tron sent for her. She found sixteen women engaged in a hand-to-hand fight, Another church, a child of the Elat some threatening to murder others, and church and served by a missionary, rethe matron could do nothing with them. ceived last year 387 persons upon ex- Taking a firm grasp of one of the most amination. This is sufficient for a reexcited women, she asked her, "Who spectable-sized church itself. And, gave life?" and after the answer, "God," although this church is but a two-yearshe asked why they should take life. old, it now has a membership of 937 After talking to them for some time members. In connection with the church they became more quiet, but all the there are fifty-nine points where regular time tending to restlessness. She told services are held during the year, and, them that she would stay all night j but in spite of war going on around them, in unison they protested that she they contributed over $2,000 out of couldn't sleep there j and then she ex- their poverty toward the support of their plained, "No, none of us would sleep. work. Ve would just sit down here to talk and pray." Needless to say, she did not Good News froIn the Congo have to stay, for they saw how intensely earnest she was, and began to realize A WRITER in Regions Beyond sees their wrong, so that it was not long be- much cause for thankfulness in the fore they were quiet. The Moslems in developments of recent years on the the prison listen as readily as the Chris- Congo. tians, but at first it was difficult for her to get the permission to teach the Mos- "One of the greatest evils on the lem women prisoners. Congo is polygamy; and in regard to this the State has come to our aid. They Chureh Growth in "Dnrkest AII'lea" have not vetoed polygamy j it would not be wise if this were done all at once, THE brightest hope for the Church but they are doing everything they can in the mission field is in the devel- to encourage monogamy. When there are twelve families, the men of whom opment of native leadership. One of have only one wife each, they are althe most cheering reports comes from lowed to make a fresh village, with a the Presbyterian Mission in West Af- chief of their own, and they are given

land and varieties of tools with which time. 'No,' yelled the Chief, 'you lie, to cultivate their ground. When a for too well I know what these Chris- monogamist has four children living he tians believe. Did they not teach me is exempted from all taxation. when I was a lad? You ask me to beat them, do you ? Yes, I will beat those "Women, who are the hewers of Christians on the very day when you can wood and drawers of water and who come and tell me truly that they have are allowed to be sold and resold in left Christ and returned to their evil Congoland, are practically given the ways. Then will I beat them for such right to-day to say what they will do. a crime.' So was there rejoicing in the No polygamist may claim identification camp of the Christians that night. Pray papers, and a woman may leave her hus- for all such, as they work out their des- band to return to her father. In the tiny in the darkness." event of her father not wanting her back (because he will have to pay back the Education in South Africa money that was paid for her) she has the right to come to the State or mis- IT is more than seventy-five years sion station, and we have the right to since Lovedale Institute, the great protect her until she finds the husband center of industrial education built up of her choice. by Dr. Stewart, was opened. Since the school, which has always been open to "Then there is the town of Loka, a all races and classes, received its first town where cannibalism was carried on students, a long line, now totalling to an extreme point. Burying people many thousands, have studied in its was unknown. If a person died in any class-rooms, dined in its refectories, part of that village, the drums were worshipped in its services, worked at its sounded and the people came and chose benches and played on its campus. what part of the body they wanted to When Lovedale set out on its history eat. To-day there is an out-station there were probably not a thousand nathere, with a native evangelist supported tives attending school in all South Afby the native churc:•." rica; to-day the number is almost a quarter of a million. In 1841 schools Tile Chief'.. Answer were rare, and of native teachers there were practically none. One of the DAN CRAWFORD, writing of a many developments at Lovedale is to be visit to the North made by one of seen at the hospital, where native girls are being trained as nurses to work the native pastors, says: "There he found amongst their own people. a genuine group of eight young men going on steadily and soberly for God. The new South African Native Col- Then along comes the Devil's eldest lege at Fort Hare is a joint undertakdragoon, Persecution, and a secret society ing of the Government and the Mission. attacked The Eight because these latter The United Free Church of Scotland had the temerity to expose the dark do- provided the site for the college and an ings of this cult. With a degree of initial gift of £5,000, pledging itself frankness that makes it impossible for further to an annual contribution of the me to record a single syllable of it, these interest on an additional £5,000. The brave men gave the Devil away utterly college is within sight of Lovedale. At and unalterably. Then the storm burst the opening exercises native chiefs were on their devoted heads-a storm of abuse present from Basutoland, Bechuana· in which the air was rent with horrible land, Swaziland, the Transvaal and the execrations, and a rush made for the Free State. General Botha, the Prime faithful Eight, who, in their way, were Minister of the South African Federathus co-sufferers with Christ. They tion, delivered an admirable speech and were seized, tied up in bark ropes and left a substantial subscription to the indragged off to the Chief for royal per- stitution's funds upon his departure. mission to drown them. But they had come to the wrong man at the wrong

FROM MANY LANDS

The college will aim to provide the na- The Bible in the Philippines tive churches with well-trained ministers. It will have a training school A RE the Filipinos progressing under which will supply the school system of Protestant influence? No one can South Africa with negro teachers. mingle with them and contrast their present condition with what it was a ISLANDS OF THE SEA few years ago without thanking God for the change. For 300 years Spanish TA Chapel for Lepers priests sought to Christianize the people HE Mission to Lepers has issued the of the Philippine Islands. Their work following appeal for a chapel for was in many cases devoted, but they atthe leper colony in the Philippines: tempted the process without the Bible.

"This large colony, certainly the larg- Before the American flag was hoisted est leper community in the world, is lo- in Manila translation or distribution of cated on the island of Culion, where either the Old or the New Testament the American Government is carefully was forbidden. Teaching it was taboo. isolating all the lepers of the Philip- A sort of metrical version of the account pines, and is, moreover, giving them ex- of the last days of our Lord was read at cellent accommodation and attention in the celebration around Passion Week, every way. but that was about all that the people received in the line of Bible instruction. "It is not, however, within their When Admiral Dewey entered Manila province to provide for the spiritual the Bibles were stored away in Singapore. teaching of the lepers. That devolves They were soon brought to the islands. upon missionary effort, and we are desirous of providing for this great leper Recently two missionaries reported community a suitable place of worship. having sold over 400 copies of the Gos- Contributions should be addressed to pels in two evenings spent in one village. our American or British offices." Andrew- Murray of South Africa Enthusiastic Eye-witnesses NEWS has just been received of the A USTRALIAN soldiers and sailors death of Dr. Andrew Murray, now doing garrison duty in Polynesia have had good opportunities to see President of the South African Genthe effects of missionary work on the eral Mission, a minister of the Dutch natives, and they have been especially Church in South Africa, and the author impressed by the honesty of the people. of many well-known devotional books. Dr. Murray was born on May 9th, Rev. J. H. Margetts, of New Britain, 1828, in South Africa, and died at the age of 88. He was of Scotch ancestry, Polynesia, quotes a conversation be- and when nine years old, accompanied tween two soldiers, one of whom says, his elder brother to Scotland to complete "I never thought there could be such his education. He then returned to his an honest people on this earth," and the home in Graaf Reinet, Cape Colony, in other replies, "Yes, the other day the 1848. Since that time he has devoted boys were being paid for having done himself to the minIstry of several some work. One boy accidentally re- churches, to missionary work and writceived more than his due. Instead of ing books. He was married to Miss keeping it he brought it back, saying he Emma Rutherford, the daughter of a had got more than he was entitled to." merchant of Cape Town, and they have given a large family of children to the Mr. Margett says further: "A mid- ministry of missionary service. Dr. shipman came to us soon after the out- Murray has made several visits to Engbreak of the war and said he had writ- land, and attended the Northfield Bible ten home to his minister, asking him to Conference in America in 1895. Thoubook him to give an address before the sands of Christians all over the world Brotherhood on the work of foreign are indebted to him for his powerful missions in New Britain; another, a spiritual messages. sub-lieutenant, did the same thing."

MISSKONAJRY UlBS1RARY

The New Map of Africa (1900-1916). A pean chancellery, such as its junior History of European Colonial Expansion and member might derive from seniors of Colonial Diplomacy. By Herbert Adams the staff.

Gibbons. Maps, demi 8vo. xiv-503 pp. The book answers some questions on $2.00 net. The Century Company, New which the man interested in missions York, 1916. might wish for light. Two or three The title is somewhat misleading, for samples will give a fair idea of the vol- the six maps are not prominent, nor are ume as a whole. Uganda, the scene of they remarkable in execution or accu- such marvelous missionary triumphs be- racy. The sub-title is the true one and came a British protectorate ifnirs1t 8d9e4~adbey indicates the valuable features of the right of exploration! The volume. The dates, 1900-1916, are not ?f this century was. r~quired to bring exact, since the author must take into Its less than three mIlhons under direct account the years of the last century, British administration. One section in some cases tracing the history back Baganda, is still under native rulership' to 1850. Still another emphatic nega- the Christian King Daudi being its wis~ tion is the fact that this is not a romance sovereign. "The British Government"

and was never intended for light read- Mr. Gibbons asserts, "has organized the ing. One must be vitally interested in country, spent large sums of money on the progress of the world and in Euro- it, and brought it into railway commu- pean expansion or his interest will flag nication with the outside world. But before he reads a hundred pages. For to the French Catholic and English the person who enjoys political prob- Protestant missionaries is due the unique lems, especially of the colonial type, this place of the Uganda natives in Africa.

is the book for him-perhaps the best Unless they are given the moral foun- in its line relating to Africa, as it is the dation upon which to build, material latest. prosperity that comes with European The author takes each political di- control is to aboriginal races certain de- vision by itself and discusses its original struction-a rapid disappearance follow- acquisition and then as augmented by ing deterioration."

treaty, understanding, or virtual con- Who are the great men of Africa?

quest, like German Southwest Africa. "Both Livingstone and Rhodes were Under these broad categories he intro- doers as well as dreamers. They were duces the reader to industrial and po- pioneers in fact, and not in fancy. But litical conditions, especially in Negro as we look back upon their life work, Africa and the sub-continent. For his we see that their ability to fire the im- information he has grubbed diligently agination of their fellow countrymen among government papers of the dis- and to inspire others to join in the work possessing European Powers-the texts they were doing has meant more to of treaties, official correspondence, con- South and Central Africa than their sular reports and parliamentary debates, actual achievements." Such were two papers of chambers of commerce inter- of Africa's heroes.

ested in the continent's exploitation, And here are the author's closing articles on African sociology, annual lines: "A regenerated, democratic Ger- registers, year books, and all that arid many, cooperating with the rest of Eu- type of literature so somnolent for the rope and America in the work of devel- average citizen, but made readable by oping and civilizing the world, will be Mr. Gibbons. He has personally vis- born out of this war, if internationalism, ited only a limited section of Africa, and instead of nationalism, and the higher the general impression is that here one interests of humanity, instead of the has the intimate information of a Euro- particular interests of the strongest, are the rulers of the Peace Conference. mISSIOnary era which began in 1872. The happiness of our children, in a In that year he made his first visit to world where peace and harmony reign, the ancient capital Kyoto, which was to depends much upon the new map of be the scene of his greatest work for Africa." the empire. During the years interven- ing before 1875, he was busied with lan- Davis, Soldier-Missionary. A Biography of guage study and itineration, which brought him into contact with men Rev. Jerome D. Davis, D.D., Lieutenant- whose later help was essential to the accomplishment of his educational plans Colonel of Volunteers and for Thirty-nine and through whom Japan's best Chris- tian College for Women, at Kobe, was Years a Missionary of the American Board of enabled to strike down its taproots. The hymnology of the Japanese Church Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Japan. and its first original tract found in Dr. Davis their author. In a training class, By J. Merle Davis. 572 x 8 in. Illustrated, which was the forerunner of the later Theological Department of Doshisha 8vo. Pages, vi, 347. $1.50 net. Pilgrim University, he had gathered and taught his twelve disciples. Self-support and Press, Boston, 1916. self-propagation of the infant Church also found in him an ardent advocate Colonel Davis was one of the "three and leader. mighties" of the group of Japan missionaries who were his contemporaries. But it was, in Doshisha University, on His early military career was an asset the diagonally opposite side of the park among a people who are so martial in from where the holy and dread Mikado their aspirations and it had set its mark had once resided, that Dr. Davis' major upon his character and bearing. His energies were to be spent in connection theological views were too orthodox and with the empire's most eminent Christoo little up to date to satisfy most of tian, Joseph Neesima, educator and misthe Japanese scholars of modern criti- sionary statesman. I ts first session was cism and philosophy; but the sturdy held in Neesima's home on November loyalty to truth and out-and-outness of 29, 1875, when six students presented the Christian kept him from losing in- themselves and all took part in the first fluence, even though some wholly dis- exercise, a prayer meeting. The evoluagreed with him in religious views. tion of that institution, with its birth pangs, growing pains, successes, defeats His son has done an excellent piece and final coronation, have never been of work with very unusual material. told so admirably as here. Dr. Davis In the first nine chapters he narrates and his Japanese yoke-fellow needed all the period of preparation and the years the diplomacy and persistence and devoof warfare which covered the last four tion that could be derived from their Alof the Civil War. The color bearer at mighty Father. Both were men of Shiloh who turned the tide of battle by faith, and the two-swarded samurai was holding his ground and singing "The matched in the combats that were chron- Union Forever," while £ve of his color ically waged against manifold enemies guard lay dead or wounded about him, by the colonel of our Civil War. That and who was as interested in the spir- institution has done more for Japan's itual and bodily needs of his fellows as Christian enlightenment than any other, any chaplain, was foreordained to finish and its history as here recorded is most his career as the "Boy ColoneL" He absorbing. carried to the seminary and to "Hell on Wheels" in the Rockies, where he served Through the throes of Japanese Chrishis missionary apprenticeship, all the tianity's struggle with Occidental critimarks of a good soldier of Jesus Christ. cism and ultra-liberalism the author conducts us, with his father always the And these marks he bore to Japan, there to continue his warfare in different ways. When he reached Kobe, his first station, in 1871, the edict boards making the profession of Christianity a capital offence had not yet been removed. He was thus ready to take advantage of the dawning of the new

defender of the older views and gradu- Human Leopards. By K. ]. Beatty. Illusally finding himself officially worsted. trated. 8vo, 139 pp. 5S. Hugh Rees, Ltd., Though interrupted in his teaching in London, 1915.

the liberalized seminary, his work was Not long ago a supposedly learned not at an end. His evangelistic efforts anthropologist suggested that a large were constant and his grip on men who portion of the African Continent be set honored his unswerving devotion to aside as a preserve in which the Africans truth as he saw it made him useful to might be kept in their beautiful primitive the end. This volume is one of the simplicity, uninfluenced by the European very best repositories of Japanese Church or American traveler, the merchant or history in the making that has yet ap- the missionary. What this beautiful peared in biographical form. primitive simplicity is may be seen from Renascent Latin America. By Harlan P. the record here presented of the inves- l Beach, D.D., F.R.G.S. 12mo. 25 8 pp. 50 tigations of the special British Commis- cents. 1916. sion into the practices and purposes of Here is an appetizer for the full reports of the Latin-American Congress the "Human Leopard Society" of Sierra held at Panama last February. As a popular story of the Congress, the vol- Leone. It is a disgusting and gruesome ume describes the preparation for the gathering, gives a digest of the various record, but one that shows clearly the reports of Commissions, quotes from the principal addresses and summarizes the depths to which man will descend when important features of this epoch-making Conference. It is time that Christians uninfluenced by the message and power in North America came to realize their responsibility for the Southern republics of God. . and the opportunity offered by the present rapprochement. This human leopard society capture and eat their victims, probably with the idea that they are thus increasing their virile powers. They take their name from the fact that they wear leopard skins in approaching and seizing their victims. The British have imposed heavy penalties on those who even pos- sess such skins or are connected in any Soldiers of the Prince. By Rev. Charles E. way with the society.

Jefferson, D.D.

This is the book for boys to study. How to Learn a Language. By Thomas F. It should be in your home, in your pub- Cummings, D.D. 16mo, 100 pp. 541 Lexington Avenue, New York, 1916. lic library, in your Sunday-school. Try it with Boy Scouts and Camp Fire Girls Dr. Cummings, the Director of Mis- on six successive Saturday or Sunday sionary Linguistics in the Bible Teach- afternoons out in a quiet woodland. ers' Training School, New York, has Make the heroism and courage of the prepared this compact little volume to soldiers of the Prince as real as that of explain the phonetic inductive method the armies devastating Europe. Set for foreign language study. It has been against universal military training for pronounced by experts to be exceedingly our little lads the splendid opportunities valuable in the learning of any foreign for preparation for the conquest of the tongue. Dr. Cummings explains the world for our Prince of Peace. The mastery of pronunciation, how to learn peace of the future depends less on con- to speak, the use of various parts of querors and king and kaiser than on speech, and learning to read. The mothers, who may substitute ideals of method here explained has been used peace for the horrors of war. Will you successfully, not as a laborious system of mothers and Sunday-school teachers "re- memorizing individual words and rules cruit" a class during the next few weeks of grammar, but adopting the child's and do your bit for our King and His method of learning a language by hear- cause? ing it spoken. SECONDING JEAN MACKENZIE'S MOTION MISSIONS would seem to be com- months of 1916 it had reached 4,074, ing to their own in public interest with more received than during the en- tire previous year. Mr. Dager says of through such writers as Miss Mac- the "trail-hitting": "There is a most kenzie, whose "Black Sheep" is a near careful training for church membership. "best seller," and who is liked well Preliminary to any public profession of enough to be pursued by the Atlantic faith there must be acknowledgment to Monthly, as well as by the women en- the person wronged of such sins as are trusted with the writing of mission against their fellow men as well as study text-books. Her motion would against God. This means a woman seem to be to the effect that the negro must tell her husband of her unfaithis an intensely interesting woman or fulness. The thief must tell what he man, and that all one needs is to know has stolen to the person from whom it him or her in order to believe in the was taken. Restitution must be made, race most thoroughly-and to love it. and when the catechumen is right with Her motion is most interestingly sec- his fellow men, as well as with his God, onded in the January World Outlook. then only is he enrolled. In this first Fourteen striking articles, several pages class he remains for a year under inof most perfect half-tones, Miss Mac- struction and pastoral oversight. Then, kenzie's own story, "The Host in the after a searching test, he is promoted Hut," and suggestions for using the into the advanced catechumen's class. month's issue for African propagandism, Another year of probation. Then constitute the most effective twenty-five comes the final test, which, if satisfacpages of missionary promotive literature tory, makes him a member of the that we have ever seen. church. Members secured through this process are those whose lives uphold the N at to dwell on these articles, a faith they profess." paragraph may be given to one of them, written by Mr. William Dager, upon To such a community of believers is the wonderful work of the Presbyterian left the care of the Elat church, and Board in Elat, Kamerun, or rather the this is what that means. It is their mighty working of God as illustrated business to evangelize the outlying reat that mission station. The article is gion, and not the concern of the misprefaced by a picture of heads upon sionaries. Hence monthly collections heads, and heads into the remote back- are taken to pay Bible readers to carry ground of a vast building, for Elat is the Word and the Book to all within a place where Billy Sunday is not needed reach, and the local communities where to get people to come to church. No these Bible readers are stationed are other Presbyterian church in the world asked to erect their own chapels. A has a typical Sunday congregation of native working force of 126, entirely four thousand, and this one was built supported by one church, is a record by the negroes themselves–the Bulus perhaps. Contributions for the purpose of whom Miss Mackenzie so fascinat- have risen from $105, ten years ago, to ingly writes. On April 2, 1916, the quarterly communion of this church $4,544 in 1915-a steady advance exwas attended by 5,300 persons and 500 cept in 1912, when it fell, owing to the people were baptized at one service. fact that during that year the contribu- tions and service of the congregation Do you add, "Yes, but this is a sort were used to erect the church building, of 'hit the trail' performance, with seating 4,000. The work is so well plenty of 'black sheep' among the flock"? established that even war cannot stop Look at the facts in the case and then its triumphal progress. Thus, in 1915, judge of the superficiality of Kamerun when the Allies' forces were engaged in conversions. The first open profession the struggle that drove out Elat's Gerof Christ in that church was on Christ- man masters, at the January communion mas day, 1899, and the organization 8,000 people were at church and 450 was effected in October, 1902, with a were baptized and received into the membership of six. Six years ago it membership. The Word of God is not had increased to 182; in 1914 the num- bound, and Elat is another sign of the ber had grown to be 2,528, and in 1915 times.

it was 3,596. During the first six A Converted Chinese Soothsayer BY MISS FLORENCE M. REID, TSCHOWFU MISSION I N a village eight miles from Kaoping, vided for us at New Year's will not China, lives a fortune-teller who heard forsake us, if we are faithful to Him." a little of the Gospel for some years. He "If I could see two pints of grain in the and his wife both smoked opium. He pot, I would trust Him, but the pot is read well, and studied the New Testa- empty, and we have nothing." "Will ment. He heard that God would an- you really trust Him, if He puts two swer prayer and save people from their pints of grain in the pot?" "Yes, but sins, and determined to break off opium where is the grain to come from?" "I by prayer. He had no money to buy do not know, but God does." They medicines, and though he suffered much, went to bed hungry that night, but he he got rid of the habit entirely. Later still prayed and trusted. Next morning they were surprised by a call from an he persuaded his wife to do the same, old friend living miles away, whom they had not seen for years. There was a praying with and encouraging her, till native doctor of some repute living in the village, and the friend had brought she also won the victory. Then his mind his sick boy to be treated. "Can you take us in for a day or two, old friend?" became troubled about his fortune-tell- "How can we?" the wife whispered. "We have no food for ourselves and cering, for he felt he could not be a Chris- tainly none to offer them." "God will provide," answered the husband. "Come tian and continue to deceive and terrify in, friend, and welcome!" The visitor turned to his cart, carried the sick boy, people. He lived chiefly by telling poor, in, laid him down, returned to the cart, and brought in a large basket of flour ignorant mothers that their precious and a big bag of grain. "You will cook for us and for yourselves, please." The baby boys were under a malignant spell, husband looked at his wife, but said nothing. For three days they shared the which would destroy them, but that he visitor's food, till the sick boy had im- proved so much that they prepared to would save them if they paid him well return home, taking medicine to complete the cure. The cart was brought to the and obeyed his instructions. door, the boy stepped into it, and the He spoke to his wife, but she discour- father followed. The host lifted the basket of flour, now half full, and the aged him, saying: "We are poor enough bag, which still contained more than a now, and if you give this up we shall peck of grain, to place them on the cart. "Keep them, old friend; they are not have nothing." He replied: "God says worth the trouble of taking back; we He will give us what we need if we seek have plenty more at horne. And many thanks for your kind hospitality." The righteousness, and this fortune-telling is visitors left. "Now will you trust God, wife ?" "I will, indeed, and serve Him, unrighteous. I ought not to do it." She too. I'll unbind my feet at once." She could not trust, and her lack of faith did so, and came with her husband to the Christian services. He is working hindered him. Toward the dose of the hard at any kind of honest labor, includ- ing field work, for a Christian farmer. year he felt that he must give it up. Everywhere he testifies to what God has She said: "What shall we do for New done for him. Pray for him! Year's?" He replied: "God will pro- vide." For many days nothing came in, and they were living from hand to mouth till their last cash was gone.

Then, in the last days of the year, a man who wanted some important papers writ- ten, called him in, and he did the work so well that he handed him 2,000 cash (about 85 cents), sufficient to buy what they would need for the New Year holi- dbuasyis~eslasstiisngdoanbeo.ut two weeks, when no He went home joy- fully, saying: "See what God has given us. Shall we not trust Him fully?"

But the 2,000 cash were spent, the food eaten, and again want stared them in the face. "Go and tell some fortunes, and buy us some food," said the wife.

But he answered: "The God who pro- WE offer a swift, sturdy bicycle-sold on a basis of Satisfaction Guaranteed or Money Back, that is unquestionably worth one-third to one-half more. Carefully constructed of heavy gauge, seamless steel tubing-triple truss forks, arch crown design. Beautifully enameled and striped.

THE NEW SERVICE $19.95 up Shipped from ChicalO Equipped with genuine Majestic, heavily studded, anti-skid, punctureproof tires-motorcycle type.

Get Our Beautiful Bicycle Book-FREE Filled from cover to cover with wonderful illustrations in colors of lowpriced, high-grade bicycles. Address house nearest you.

We Take Special Care of Foreign Shipments Our Mis.ionary Bureau also offers facilities lor shipping household goods, donations, etc., to missionaries all over the world. The car-load freight on our merchandise is only $2.25 per hundred pounds lrom Chicago to Yokohama, Kobe, Shanghai. Hong-Kong and Manila.

Buy of us and get the benefit of this low rate on your supplies. We alone can offer you so low a rate. because we alone are shipping mixed merchandise in car-load lots. We load a car lor the Orient every other day and are doing a general forwarding business for other merchants.

Address MAYNARD D. HOWELL, Export Manager, Chicago.

1Il,on/ij Wail/lOr S atisiacllon GUGrantee or Your Money Back New York Chicago Kansas City Ft. Worth Portland. Ore.

WITH APOLOGIES The book reviewed in "The Missionary Library" section of our February number, "The Literary History of Spanish America," was made by the "printer's devil," who has been unusually active, to appear as "The Literary History of Spain." On the Table of Statistics, published in our February number, the heading for one column was changed. The usual column included in our statistics is that of "Communicants received during the year," but by mistake the figures printed in this column were those for "Adherents not Communicants." The date for February 28th on our "Missionary Calendar" should read "Birth of Mary Lyon, of Mt. Holyoke Seminary, the teacher of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia."

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD iD writing to advertisers New Books on Missions Christian Work in Latin-America. Report Modem Missions in the Far East. A Report of the Panama Congress for 1916. 3 by William Adams Brown. Pamphlet, 76 volumes, 556 pp. Missionary Education pp., 1916. Movement, 1917. The First Page of the Bible. By Fr. Bettex. State Socialism After the War. By Thomas 89 pp. F. C. Longaker, 1916. J. Hughes. 12mo, 351 pp. $1.50. George W. Jacobs & Co., 1916. America and the Orient. By Sidney L. Gulick. 16mo, 100 pp. 25 cents. Mis- Rational Orthodoxy. 565 pp. $1.50. Funk sionary Education Movement, 1917. & Wagnalls Co., New York, 1917. Sand Table Work in the Bible School. By Is Christianity Practicable. By William Charles H. Auld. Pamphlet, 31 pp. 50 Adams Brown. $1.25. Charles Scribner's cents. Standard Publishing Company, Sons, New York, 1916. 1916.

A Yankee Major Invades Belgium. By Presbyterian Hand-Book. III pp. 5 or 10 Wallace Winchell and George Taggart. copies, 25 cents, postpaid. Presbyterian Octavo, 209 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell, Board of Publication, 1916. 1916. Bible headers and Christian The People Who Run. By Violetta Thurstan. 12mo, 174 pp. $1.00. G. P. Putnam's W~l»rl,el's 5elf.H~ltlp Hand Book Sons, 1917.

The Living Christ for Latin America. By J. H. McLean. Pamphlet, 198 pp. 35 cents. Presbyterian Board of Publication, 1916.

CHURCH Calalogu~ini.ter..

WINDOW PAPER Send/or Circular dna Sampl…

MAX CHARLES PRICE, Architect. SUCCESSOR TO BENJAMIN D. Be MAX CHAS. PRIOE ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS, NEW JERSEY.

Some Clearance Cut-Price JUST OUT – – Opportunities – – TALKS on TALKING A FEW GOOD BOOKS AT REDUCED FIGURES By GRENVILLE KLEISER To Make Room for New Publications A NEW BOOK ON AN OLD ART Forward Movements of the Last Mr. Kleiser deals with this art in Hall Century, By Arthur T. Pierson. Nineteen Chapters, intended for pro- D.D. Regular price, $1.50. Clearance .. $0.95 fessional speakers, preachers, and the general public interested. Scientific Side-lights, By J c. He considers the various types of Fernald. L.HD. Regular price, $5.00. talkers, the phrases they use, the value Clearance …………………….. 2.95 of an attractive voice, the avoidance of mannerisms, speaking in public, and Church of Christ, By a Distinguished general conversation. He holds that Layman. Regular price, $1.00. Clearance .65 CORRECT SPEECH IS OF THE GREATEST Holding the Ropes. By Belle M Brain. IMPORTANCE TO EVERY CLASS OF Regular price, $100. Clearance……. .65 PEOPLE.

Home 01 the Soul. By Rev. Charles 12nto, Cloth. Price, 75 Cents, Net Wagner. Regular price, $1.20. Clearance .70 Average Carriage Charges, 8 Cents Economic and Moral Aspects of FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs. the Liquor Business. By Rev. Robert Bagnell. Regular price, 75c. Clearance .50 354.360 Fourth Avenue, New York P06talle will be paid on eaclt. book at its Clearance Price. All are cloth·bound FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers 354·360 Fourth Avenue, New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THIl WORLD in writing to advertisers I I · !!II Missionary Personals t11 II !~ REV. WILLIAM TAYLOR WARD, who is in America on furlough, is Superintendent of the Anglo-Chinese School at Medan, Sumatra. His father, the late Rev. Charles Benjamin II !~ Ward, went out to India as a missionary under Bishop William Taylor.

~~ ~~ ii DR. JOliN DIXON has announced his intention to retire from the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions on which he has been for sixteen years an associate secretary, and for two II years a coordinate secretary.

THE REV. JOHN H. ELLIOTT, D.O., who spent two years as Principal of the Australian Ii Chapman-Alexander Bible Institute, has accepted a call to become the Extension Superin- tendent of the Northwestern Bible and Missionary Training School of Minneapolis. He ~! entered upon his new duties February 1st.

II REV. GEORGE P. HOWARD has made a two·months' visitation of the West Coast of South Ii America for the Vorld's Sunday School Association. He has had an opportunity of studying II the problems of each school with teachers and superintendents. Mr. Howard spent a week in Callao and Lima, Peru, and held crowded meetings every night.

i! II MR. RALPH C. NORTON, who represents the Belgian Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign, has been very successful in arousing interest in work for Belgians. He is returning to England II after having secured some large subscriptions. ~~ JOSHUA STARK HELMER, Secretary of the China Inland Mission at Toronto, Ontario, died 51 on December r6th and was buried at Lockport, New York. He became identified with the China Inland Mission in 1888, and was associated with its work for twenty-eight years. ,iHj I,Ij REV. RALPH WELLES KEELER, D.O., has been elected director of the Bureau of Pub- licity of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal II Church. BISHOP and MRS. BASHFORD have recently returned to America from China, where II Mrs. Bashford developed a serious illness. II MR. HARRY A. KINPORTS, who has been developing miSSIOnary interest among the young people of the Reformed (Dutch) Church for about ten years, has severed his official Ii relations to the missionary work of the Reformed Boards in order to devote his attention to his business. ii II ~! REV. D. R. MACKENZIE, of Livingstonia, is gIVIng up his work on account of his own ~~ and his wife's health. Mr. Mackenzie joined the mission in I901; in 19II, he was trans- ferred to Karonga, where he greatly developed the work.

Ii DR. G. CAMPBELl, MORG.~N, pastor of Vestminster Chapel, London, has resigned ii i~ because of ill health, and will occupy the pulpit of a Congregational church in Mel- Ii bourne, Australia, for one year.

~~ REV. FRED P. HAGGARD, D.O., formerly Home Secretary of the American Baptist For- II…. eign Mission Society, has recently returned from Petrograd, where he has been for about six months in direction of the international Y. M. C. A. work for prisoners of war in ~! Russia .

~! B ~RON MORIMURA, a wealthy Japanese Christian, has given $100,000 to establish a professorship of Christianity in the Imperial University of Japan, which has been a center II of agnosticism. Baron Morimura furnished the means for a newspaper evangelistic cam- It II paign a year ago.

iH TOKE OGURA is a daughter of the first Japanese convert to Christianity. While her f ather was pilot in the Yokohama harbor some books fell overboard into the sea. II One of them was a copy of Robert Morrison's Chinese translation of the Bible. The if Japanese pilot, being able to read Chinese, went to studying the book and was converted II by it. Another of his daughters is the wife of Admiral Togo.

iii II~i NUBAR PASHA, the European representative of Kevork V., CathoHcos, Supreme Chief of the Armenian Church, sent a check for $10,000 to the American Committee for Armenian " and Syrian Relief.

:.,_•: ;. .: MR. JAMES G. LEITCH, missionary teacher in the Blythswood Institution, South Africa, has succumbed to wounds received in action in France.

l.t",;;,;:;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;,;;;;,;;;:;;;;;:;:;,,;;;;;:";;;;~; ..;;;:;;:;;;;;";;.;;..;;;;;";. ;. ,";~.; ;";'; ;:,; ,;"',;.; ',; ;, ; ; ; ;',;,;,;.; ;",; ; ; ; ,;,; ;";,"; .; .; ; ; ,; ,; ,;"; ;";';"; ;"',;";,;:;,; ;,; , ,; ; ,;,;,; ; ;:; 😉

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1915

FOI2

MISSIONA~Y FllQES I. The Christian spirit of German soldiers at the front is seen in the fact that some have sent part of their meager pay to help meet the needs of the missionary societies. (See page 105.) 2. A successful business man recently gave this pointer to 700 ministers: "If you ask a man for ten dollars for missions when he is accustomed to do business in tens of thousands for his own benefit, he despises the smallness of the enterprise. It is belittling to the Kingdom of God." (See page II9.) 3. A remarkable fact is that the Christians of "heathen" China have recently observed a day of prayer for the warring "Christian" nations of Eu.rope. Chinese government officials wefe present at many of these services. (See page 81.) 4. "By one of the great providences of God," says Mr. Basil Mathews, of London, "Dr. John R. Mott, -the Chairman of the Continuation Com- mittee of the vVorld Missionary Conference, is an American, a neutral, and is one of the greatest reconciling personalities in the world to-day." (See page 109.) 5. The pastors of nearly half of the Protestant churches in France are now in the army. (See page 152.) 6. The same notice boards in Changsha, China, which a few years ago held edicts proclaiming death to the "foreign devils," recently displayed posters advertizing Mr. Eddy's evangelistic meetings. (See page 82.) 7. The wild, warlike Vaziris on the northwest frontier of India have told the British government to take away its troops as they will be respon- sible for the present for the peace of that part of the world. (See page 149.) 8. A Peking shop displays this sign every Sunday ~"To-day is worship day." This 1ilent me~sage proclaims a new idea to passers-by, who have always worked seven days in the week. Sunday is now observed as a day of rest in Chinese government offices and colleges. (See pages 82 and 94.) 9. More than half of the population of the United States now live under prohibition laws. (See page 86.) 10. The Constitutionalist government in Yucatan, Mexico, has issued decrees closing all saloons, under penalty of death, suppressing cock-fights, lotteries and gambling, and freeing all slaves. (See page 85.) I I. The zeal of South African Christians converted in Johannesburg, is shown by the fact that, without missionary help, they have established churches in the interior and have erected chapels. (See page 84.) 12. The British government in India has invited American missionaries to take charge of a settlement of robbers in the JIadura district, and offers to meet most of the expense. (See page 148.)

DING LI MEl-THE CHINESE STUDENT

(See the sketch of Mr. Ding's life on page 130) I IE OF THEW RLD'

Vol. XXXVIII, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. 2 Olel Seri•• New Series 111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 1111111111111111111 111I11I11111I111I1111I11I11II1illI ACHINESE PRAYER FOR EUROPE "We meet here this afternoon to pray SECOND time the officials of for peace, and I am exceedingly glad to the Chinese Republic have called have a part in these exercises. As I see upon the Christian churches in it there is not a man that does not desire the land for a season of special happiness-not a man that does not deprayer. On April 27, 1913, prayer sire to see peace reigning everywhere was sought for. China, to-day it throughout the world. This war, the is for those suffering from the terrible result of militarism, has torn the world war in Europe. By the advice or in- to pieces. The President of the United vitation of President Yuan Shi 'Rai, States tried his best to act as peacemaker Sunday, October 18, 1914, was set but adverse forces were too strong. And aside as such a day of prayer for now man having reached the limit of his Europe, and representatives of the resources, we come and pray for' help Republic were present at many of the from Heaven, services. In Amoy, for instance, there were pres,ent the Taotai Wang "The Book of Odes tells us that the Shou Chen; the Su-beng Magistrate, great God rules all under Heaven, and Lai Ju Lin; also Hsin 'Kuei Fang, with splendid power influences the nathe second in command of the Amoy tions of the world for peace. The His- Forts; Wang Ch'en Chang, Chief of torical Classic says: 'Heaven pities the Police; and Chen Ngen Tao, Diplo- people and most certainly hears their cry matic Officer of Amoy. The Taotai in the time of need .. .' Heaven does spoke in part as follows: not want strife, and will assuredly under- stand your purpose. Washington was a man of prayer and in the time of the Revolution a portion of every day was The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con~ tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

spent in prayer. Lincoln also, during the School in Peking is an officer in one Civil War in America, spent much time of the Methodist churches, and a in prayer, and at such time as the present prominent member of the Board of we do weII to remember his words and Communications is Superintendent of manner of prayer. He did not pray es- the Sunday-school. pecially for the success of his own armies -not that his soldiers might prove vic- Similar leaders for the next gentorious, but, that war might cease and eration are being trai~ed in mission the whole world be at peace. schools to-day. Within the past four years the principal of the Peking "Recently President Wilson called for a day of universal prayer in behalf of Intermediate School, Mr. W. W.

the struggle in Europe; we are thus but Davis, has built it up from 80 pupils following his example in meeting here to 571. Starting with a few small this afternoon to pray that war may Chinese buildings, his space equipcease and universal peace be established ment has been rapidly enlarged so throughout the entire world. And so that many hundreds of students are to-day unitedly and with one voice in now lodged in half a dozen Chinese unison with this whole nation, we lift compounds or courts, and spread our hearts in prayer. God is not afar their bedding on any available spot. off. He is at all times near-in recipro- During chapel services part of the cal relation-and so will hear and bestow students in this school are forced peace in answer to prayer-prayer of unbounded, unlimited power." to stand under a Chinese mat in the Much has been said about Con- open court. Equipped with a modfucianism becoming the national re- ern dormitory and recitation hall the ligion, but such a spectacle recorded school would be self-supporting.

has not the appearance of China's T adoption of Confucianism. The TRANSFORMATION OF HUNAN HE province that was longest religion of Jesus Christ has taken a mighty hold on the Chinese officials closed to Christianity is to-day and people. May the day soon come one of the most open to the teach- when they shall be fully convinced ing of the Gospel.

that Christ is the only Savior, and In Changsha, Hunan' province, that His is the one religion that where the Yale Mission is located, China needs. Mr. Eddy had remarkably successtul meetings. A thousand Confucian TCHRISTIAN LEADERS IN CHINA students asked to j oinBible classes. HE influence of Christian men This is the capital city which long and women is being felt in many rigorously excluded Christian mis·· commercial centers in China to-day. sionaries. In October of last year In one of the busiest streets of posters announcing the evangelistic Peking this sign is hung out every meetings were hung on the same Sunday: "To-day is worship day." notice boards that a few years ago This is striking to the Chinese, who held edicts proclaiming death to the for forty centuries have worked "foreign devils." Fifteen years ago without ceasing, bartering and selling mobs would have driven out the every day in the year.. The Presi- evangelists; to-day three thousand dent of the Government Normal gathered thrice each day to hear the

OF THE

Gospel message. To-day the mission- years ago, a Confucian Atheist, and aries were welcomed at the gate by a hater of Christianity. At his the same man who in J898 was thrice father's death-bed the young man driven from the city and beaten by asked Dr. Hume, of the Yale Mis- angry mobs. Those who then shouted sion, to pray for him, and last year "kill the foreigner" werer in Octo- when face to face with death in a ber, replaced by the throngs of stu- prison cell during the revolution, he dents who struggled for tickets of ad- prayed to God as his Heavenly mission to the Gospel meetings. In Father. He was baptized last Christ- J900 Dr. Frank Keller, of Yale, nar- mas (1913), and to-day stands boldly rowly escaped from Changsha with his before throngs of students to pro- life while his property was looted. claim Christ as his own Savior and Here in J902 two China Inland mis- the only hope of China.

sionaries were murdered and only This is only a sample of how God four years ago riots occurred that is calling out the new leaders to wit- compelled foreigners to flee while ness for Him in China as he called their churches were burned. forth Paul, the Apostle, nineteen The wonderful contrast to-day can centuries ago, to witness for Him only be accounted for by the power ill Asia Minor and Europe.

of God. The ground on which the pavilion was erected for the evan- EVIL AND GOOD IN NORTH AFRICA gelistic meetings was given by the CHRISTIANS at home have some governor himself, who sent a message difficulty in realizing the dan- of welcome. The governor's band gers that confront residents of such was in attendance, and after the Moslem communities as those found meeting played, "God be with you till in North Africa-in territory con- we meet again." Fifteen Confucian trolled by France and Italy. A pri- principals of schools had joined in vate letter from Tangier, Morocco, inviting the evangelists, and the describes the disturbances there due editors of local papers sympatheti- to the war. The letter, quoted in cally reported the meetings. North Atrica, reads in part: "Re- The three thousand students who cently there was a great panic-all attended welcomed the most earnest, the shops and houses closed; troops outspoken Christian messages and everywhere. The Moors and the the pavilion was crowded a half hour French surrounded the German and before the time to begin. The claims Austrian Legations, and took the of Jesus Christ were presented as the ministers and their whole staff pris- only hope for China and for the in- oners, and marched them on board dividual Chinese. A thousand stu- the French warship. The mountain dents responded to the invitation to tribes have been incited to come and study further the Christian religion. raid Tangier."

The interpreter at these meetings In the midst of turmoil, such as was the son of a former governor has interrupted Christian missionary ·of four provinces and a nephew of work in most Moslem lands, the a former Chinese min.ister to Great North, African Mission of the Amer- Britain. This young man was, four ican Methodist Church has held a

conference at Algiers. Encouraging Johannesburg, who have gone back reports of progress came from to their homes in the Transvaal and every station. Bishop Hartzell, still further into the interior. At who has since proceeded to one place this, "an indigenous African South Africa, writes: "At Constan- l'vfen and Religion Movement," was tine two very important legal de- begun by a man named Fezi, who on cisions have been rendered, one by returning home after his conversion a French judge and the other by a in Johannesburg nine years ago, first native Arab Cadi. Each of these brought his own brother to Christ.

gives the right to a Mohammedan Four years ago several baptisms took guardian to place a boy or girl in place in the community, and these our Christian hostels. In one case, people have now built six chapels a father protested, but was unworthy over a belt eighty miles long. The of trust, and the judge threatened church membership is 140, and there him with imprisonment if he did not is ,not a single mission station in the leave the child alone. district which has'a population of at "A great forward step has been least fifty thousand.

taken in the publication of literature Mr. Bridgman is doing heroic work in the vernacular languages, both in the Zulu Missions. He is a mis- Arab and Kabyle, including hymn- sionary, statesman, teacher, and ex- books, the catechism, and popular ecutive as well as preacher. The tracts on religious subj ects. Bible Zulu mission runs its work depart- stories have been put into popular mentally: (I) The churches, 26 of rhyme, to be committed to memory them with 240 outstations; (2) pri- and sung by the Moslem children." mary schools with 5,600 pupils; (3) Those who are interested in the higher schools for boys and girls, work recently begun by the W orId's besides a theological seminary, with Sunday-school Association for Mos- a total of 41I students; (4) publi- lem children will recognize the im- cations, nearly seven million pages portance of this last sentence. Rev. being issued last year; and (5) the Stephen Trowbridge and his wife, medical work, ministering to some who are assigned to the work for 5,000 patients annually. In connec- Moslem children in the Levant, have tion with ail this, the mission handles recently begun their labors in Cairo. about $82,000 a year, of which The Moslem "Holy War" is con- $60,000 is raised in South Africa.

ducted with swords and guns to REFORMERS IN YUCATAN exterminate the infidel. The Christian "Holy War" is conducted with W RILE the elimination of Huerta loving words and deeds to regenerate from the Mexican tdngle has the infidel. This method must win. not yet brought peace and prosperity, AN AFRICAN "MEN AND RELIGION the new constitutional government MOVEMENT" has issued some important decrees REV. F. B. BRIDGMAN, a weII- that indicate higher moral and politi- known missionary of the Ameri- cal standards. In Yucatan, the far can Board, describes the evangelizing eastern province of Mexico, to which work done by men converted in reference was made in our November

OF THE TIMES

number, a decree was issued closing vention was a great inspiration and all saloons, and imposing a death encouragement to the Christians."

penalty on all who violate the decree. CHRISTIAN ENDEAVORERS UNITE T Two days later cock fighting was FOR PEACE supprest, lotteries and gambling were prohibited, and all slaves were eman- HE various international Chris- cipated. tian organizations have a special opportunity and responsil·ility for How successfully these decrees promoting peace and good-will. Ancan be carried out time only can tell, other of these organizations,' the but they indicate the intention of the Young People's Society of Christian, constitutionalist movement. Thost' Endeavor, which has bral!:hes in who have lived in Mexico' know how almost every country in tIle world, strongly the lottery and gambling in- has started another ,!,orld-wi Ie peace stinct has taken hold of the people. movement. The trustees of the Indian peons have now been given United Society have voted to estababsolute liberty to serve where it lish a distinct department of Chrissuits them best, and to change their tian Endeavor for the promotion of residence without having to pay Peace. Appropriate topics will be debts which have hitherto kept them provided every year in the list of the slaves of their employers. This prayer-meeting topics used by 80,000 liberty to the debt slave is a blow societies throughout the world, and to the haciendado who must now special Peace literature adapted to give better treatment to laborers if Christian Endeavor societies will be they are to be willing to work for prepared. A Christian Ende"vor Inhim. ternational Peace Union has also On November i3th "A decree was been organized, to which anyone is issued prohibiting the kissing of eligible who will sign the following images in the churches, and ordering pledge: all fonts of holy water to be taken "As a follower of the Prince of from the churches. Rules were also Peace I will seek to promote goodmade for the conduct of services. will among men and peace on earth; All foreign priests have been expelled I will work as I have opportunity tofrom the State of Yucatan." ward the abolition of war, and will Under the Huerta regzme the endeavor to cement the fellowship of Protestant mission worker at 11una people of all nations and denominawas compelled to leave the town be- tions throughout the world." cause of persecution, but now, writee Rev. Charles Petran of the Presby- A MILLION TESTAMENTS FOR terian mission: SOLDIERS T "The' Presbyterian congregations HE American section of the Vorld's Sunday-school Associain the States of Yucatan and Cam- peche and. Tabasco held their annual tion is attempting to raise a fund of Sunday-school and Christian En- $50,000 by "nickels" from a million deavor convention at Muna, Novem- Sunday-school scholars, to put a mil- ber 5th to 8th, with an attendance lion Gospels or Testaments in the of 1,000 to 1,500 present. The con- hands of a million soldiers in-armies

now engaged in war. Each book is of our day. This has been a re- to contain the inscription, ·'Presented markable feature, so far, of the by an American Sunday-school European war. Russia at the out- scholar." break of war put a stop to the sale of vodka all through the vast em- A stream of Testaments and Gos- pire, with results so surprizingly pels in various languages flows beneficial that it is said the change steadily, day by day, from the Bible will be made a permanent one. House, New York, to Red Cross or- France stopt the sale of absinthe, ganizations, field hospitals, and other and prominent French writers are helpers of the sick and wounded, now advocating the prohibition of all regardless of nationality. These fonns of alcoholic drinks. Lord Kit- books go out as free gifts from the chener has prescribed no liquor for Bible Society, and great numbers of the English Army while it is on the special khaki editions are supplied to Continent. friends who distribute them among the troops. The London society One of the most significant events has also sent a half million more in America is the great student concopies of the Scripture to the troops. vention which was recently held in Topeka, Kansas, under the auspices of The Scripture Gift Mission of the Intercollegiate Prohibition Asso- England has already sent out 1,750- ciation. One thousand students were 000 Gospels and Testaments, nearly present. These men, and those whom half of them to British and Terri- they represent, are the leaders of totorial soldiers and sailors. About a morrow, and it is their convictions quarter of a million Gospels have which will1argely shape the policies of been distributed among the French the country. troops and the German prisoners of war. The way in which the books During the past two months five have been welcomed by the men of States have voted out the sale of all nationalities indicates an unusually liquor within their borders-Virreceptive mood. The Empress of gInIa, Oregon, Colorado, Washing- Russia took twenty thousand copies ton, and Arizona. There are now with her when she went to the front. fourteen States in the Union that Reports tell of copies of a gospel are dry territory. Alabama and being passed along the trenches where Idaho also have elected legislatures the men have nothing else to read. pledged to prohibition, and legis- Bible readings and prayer-meetings lative enactment to that effect is exare held in the bomb shelters; and pected soon to follow. About 75 there are many true conversions in per cent. of the area of the the fighting line. United States is now dry terri~ory, while 52,000,000 of the people, more THE MOVEMENT AGAINST than half the total population, now live under prohibition laws. In the INTOXICANTS recent elections in Ohio 77 counties out of 88 voted dry, but the liquor THE way in which the movement vote in the "swamps" of Clevelanrl and Cincinnati carried the State. against alcohol is spreading, not only through the United States, but over the world, is one of the marvels

EVENTS

February 8th-Death of Alexander Mackay, 1890, 25th anniversary.

16th to I8th-Laymens' Nlissionary Movement (Presbyterian Church, South), Charlotte, N. C.

23rd to 2sth-La)'meIlS' Nlissionary i1,1ovemcnt (Presbyterian Church, South), Dallas, Texas.

26th-First anti-Christian edicts in Madagascar, 1835, 80:h anniversary. 26th-Samuel N. Lapsley sailed to found Kongo Missions (South Presby- terian), 1890, 25th anniversary.

March 13th-Birth of James C. Hepburn, 1815, 100th anniversary. 29th-Birth of Isabella Thoburn, 1840, 75th anniversary.

April 1st-Birth of William C. Burns, 1815, IOo~h anniversary.

May 12th to 17th-Southern Baptist Convention, Houston, Texas. 20th-Death of John Eliot, 1690, 225th anniversary. 29th-Founding of the Basel Miss. Soci ety, 1815, IOoth anniversary.

June 4th-Birth of George L. Pilkington, 1865, 50th anniversary. 4th to 14th-Y. W. C. A. Student Confaenee, Blue Ridge, N. C. 18th to 28th-Y. W. C. A. Student COllferenee, Silver Bay, N. Y. 25th-Jubilee of the China Inland Mission, founded 1865. 23rd to July 2nd-Y. W. C. A. StudeJlt Conference; Eagles 111ere, Pa, 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movement, Blue Ridge, N. C. 30th-::'I1artyrdom of Raymond Lull, 1315, 600th anniversary.

July 2nd to lIth-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five hundredth Anniversary of Martyrdom of John Hus. 7th to 12th-Fifth World Christian Endeavor Convention, Chicago, Ill. 9th-Martyrdom of nine Malagasy Christians, 1840, 75th anniversary. 9th to I8th-2vIissionary Education Movement Conf., Silver Bay, N. Y. 16th to 25th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Estes Park, Colo. 20th to 30th-Y. T+T. C. A. City COTlferenee, Si!ver Bey, N. Y. 21St to 31st-Y. W. C. A. City Confe1'cnee, Blue Rid{!,e, N. C. 22nd to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Ocean Park, Me. 23rd-Baptism of Africaner, 1815, loath anniversary.

August 6th to I6th-Y. W. C. A. Student Conference, Asilomar, Cal. 6th to Isth-2v!issionary Education ]I!ovement Conference, Lake Geneva. I3th to 23rd-Y. VV. C. A. City Conference, Lake Geneva. 13th to 23rd-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

A MISSIONARY'S MULE-LITTER CROSSING A llRIDGELESS

DR. SUN YAT SEN AT A MODERN RAILROAD STATION, TSINANFU TRAVEL L) CHINA-ANCIENT AND MODER)f

Transformation of

BY REV. R. C. FORSYTH, TSINANFU, SHANTUNG, CHINA .Missionary of the English Baptist .Missioll IlTl-HE Chinese nation has great trunk lines is now the settled an authentic history of policy of the Government. The lines , some four thousand from Peking to Hankow, Peking to L. years, and yet more Shanghai, and Tsingtau to Tsinanfu ~ changes have occurred are in daily operation. The journey within the last fifty on the Peking-Hankow line, in either years than in all the previous mil- direction, occupies about two days of leniums. continuous travel, with sleeping ac- commodation and all other modern Thirty years ago I made a journey conveniences. Already over 5,000 of about 250 miles in eight days by miles of railroad is being operated hard travel, twelve hours a day. The in China, and in a. few years this rough mule litter was my "palace mileage will be more than doubled. car." and had only a covering of Nearly all the railways are owned reed matting to keep out the cold or by the Government and are controlled ram. The mules walked tandem with and operated with profit by Chinese. the Ushentzu" (litter) slung between them. The peculiar jerk and roll The POItal Syltem as if on the ocean instead of on dry land, made some people sick. The The European postal system is now equilibrium was sufficiently precarious in use in all parts of China. When to warrant great care, as a sudden I landed in China in r884 the mails swerve of the animals would upset for the interior had to be received the whole structure, with some danger by agents at the coast port and sent to life or limb or, at least, the dis- overland by foot messenger, who agreeable experience of being plunged made the journey of about 250 miles into a quagmire. in seven or eight days. Letters and papers were sent and received once To-day, however, a journey of in a fortnight, and the mails from equal length can be made by railway London took about two months to with comfort in about nine hours. reach the destination. Now in all The beginning of railroads in China the important towns, especially those was made in 1876, when a line of connected with the coast by rail, twelve miles was built from Shanghai deliveries are made at least once a to Woosung, at the mouth of the day and in some Provincial capitals Huang-pu river. This undertaking four or five times a day. Letters was so strenuously resisted 'by the are conveyed from London to Tsin- Chinese, and caused so much excite- anfu in fourteen days, and before ment among the populace, that the long will be delivered in even less Government was compelled to buy time. the line and transport the rails to the island of Formosa, where they To most of the inland towns letters, rust away unused. The buil.ding of papers and parcels must still be con-

OLD-TIME CHINESE SOLDIERS PRACTISING ARCHERY MODERN FOREIGN-DRILLED CHINESE TROOPS FIGHTING IN Cl:IINA-ANCIENT AND MODERN

19I 5J THE TRANSFORMATION OF

veyed by foot messengers, and so stage is evidenced by the number the carriage of parcels is expensive, who wear ordinary Chinese clothing yet postcards can be sent all over with European hats and shoes. The China for one cent each an:d letters queue, which was forced upon the for three cents. Considering how Chinese men by their Manchu con- short a time this system has been in querors in 1644, is now being rapidly operation it is astonishing how much discarded. When the Manchus tried has been accomplished and with what to compel the women to unbind their ease and accuracy the system is now feet, they utterly failed; but now the being worked throughout China. women are more and more coming to Probably no European country is realize the beauty and convenience of more cheaply or efficiently served natural feet as God made them. It than China, until recently, the most is quite common now among the backward of all countries. The younger women and girls to discard system is at present being worked at the cruel and hideous custom of foot a loss owing to the expensive use of binding.

foot messengers, but with the exten- Another conspicuous change is seen sion of the railways the postal de- in the uniform and accoutrements of partment will be an increasing source the soldiery. In 1885 I found the of revenue. Manchu soldiers armed with bows and arrows and drest in ill-fitting gar- Steam Communication ments; some of the foot soldiers were On sea coast, lakes, and rivers of armed with matchlock muskets, and China some steam boats have traveled other obsolete weapons, while some for many years, tho the fares are had only spears and shields. Now, still very high. The passenger and under European military instructors, freight traffic is enormous. When the entire army has been remodeled, Hongkong was ceded to the British all the soldiers carry modem rifles, Government in 1841, the island had no and are drest in soldierly uniforms traffic, and was merely a barren rock. suited to the seasons of the year.

I t has now a place in the shipping Barracks are built and furnished as in world next to that of New York. By Europe. The men are chosen from a far the largest share of this traffic is better class than formerly, and are conveyed by British vessels; and the better paid. They have proved their number of foreigners in China who efficiency by putting down in the short are of British nationality exceeds space of two months a most formid- that of all other countries combined. aole rebellion having its center in Nanking.

Changes in Manners and Customs Chinese society has been revolution- Changes in the Large Cities ized within the last twenty years. In In the year 1900 all thought of dothing, for instance, the loose flow- adopting western ideas was scouted lng robe is being rapidly replaced by by the Chinese and the people se~med the tight-fitting European style of gar- possest with the idea of resisting ment, a less picturesque, but more everything foreign, and adhering convenient costume. The transition rigidly to their ancient customs. To-

day all this is changed. Some of the ings and residences is now largely Provincial capitals are now lighted, adopted and it is becoming more and at least in their main streets, with more common. The electric teleelectricity, and are vigilantly patroled graph is in daily use in all large by policemen in uniform. The streets cities, and in most of the important in Peking have been gradually trans- towns messages may be sent in Engformed. Main lines of traffic of lish to all parts of ~he world. The telephone is also in common use and THE FORMER FEMALE BONDAGE even Marconigrams can be trans- mitted from Peking to various centers Typical Woman with Bound Feet in the Provinces. The native city of Hankow, which was for the most ample width traverse the entire city. part destroyed by fire during the These are macadamized, frequently late revolution, is now to be rebuilt. watered by hand to prevent raising in modern style with all the conthe dust, are lined with trees and veniences of modern civilization. lighted with rows of electric lamps. They are worthy of the capital oi. the In some cities public parks and great Republic. The officials now open spaces are being reserved for dress in European costume and drive the public, model prisons are being to and from their residences in hand- built, and large halls for the transsomely appointed broughams, instead action of public business are now of the old-time, rough, springless carts formed in all the provincial capitals. or sedan chairs borne on the shoulders by carriers. The entire remodeling of the ju- dicial system is one of the many Foreign style in government build- reforms to which the officials of China are now committed. Until this is accomplished no first-class European powers will be willing to allow their nationals to submit to her tribunals. Soon China, like Japan, will rise to the position of other great powers and will impose her laws impartially on all who live with- III her jurisdiction.

The New Republican Government This is, perhaps, the greatest of all the recent changes in China. The ease, completeness, and celerity with which this enormous change has been made is the more astounding the more it is understood. Those who know China best, were as much sur- prized and confounded as were any others. The change seemed utterly at variance with all that anyone

TRANSFORMATION OF CHINA 9I

acquainted with the people. would dynasty. Now, in their turn, the have predicted. From what one Manchus have been put aside as knows of the habits and customs of utterly incompetent, and have been this ancient people, of-. their almost- compelled to retire without blooduniversal reverence and respect for shed. This is a remarkable instance the past and rigid adherence to cus- of wisdom, discretion and toleration toms rooted in their remote and on both sides, especially on the side venerable history and daily practise, of the Republican leaders. none could have believed that their _ The reasons for this sudden change THE NEW FREEDOM FOR WOMEN IN CHINA A Christian Woman Js Conference at Weihsien, May, 1913. Three hundred Chinese del egates attended, 25 of whom traveled on foot an average of 27 miles. Nine of these were over 70 years of age entire thought and system could have are, perhaps, not difficult to find. been "so completely altered and in so There had been gradual preparation short a time. The transition from for it during many years. The an Imperial Government to a modern scholarly classes fr0111 whom, for Republic is one which would have many centuries, the rulers of the been beyond belief a few years ago. nation have been almost exclusively chosen, came to realize that unless The Manchu dynasty has disap- radical reforms were speedily instipeared as suddenly as it arose, nearly tuted, the nation would soon cease to three centuries ago, when the hardy exist. The object lesson of Japan, band of warriors frori1 Manchuria once controlled by China, rapidly seized the reins of government from transformed from the position "of an the worthless rulers of the Ming

inferior crace to that of a first-class Am&rica, brought: back new ideas power, .was brought home· ·to the and put their talents at the serv.ice thoughtful and influential student of their country. All the noted ttlclass when the Japanese fleet utterly formers were men of this type. " destroyed the Chinese navy and forts in Wei-hai-wei. The lesson was . The influence of Christian liter~­ further enforced by the victory over Russia. This was a most startling ture also and of Christian missions has been very marked and is be- coming more and more recognized.

THE ANCIENT CHINESE "COURT OF RIGHTEOUS (?) JUDGMENT".

IThese have now been replaced with modern courts modeled after those of Europe and Arheric.a revelation to the Chinese. Western Christian men have been plac~d in education and other sources of en- prominent positions in the governlightenment had also been at work ment service and have not found that for some time. The Government had their frank avowal of belief in the chosen able men to represent it in Christian faith has hindered them Europe and America, and these from attaining the rank even of brought back new ideas which bore Cabinet ministers. fruit. Veteran statesmen like H. E. Li Hung Chang· visited the great The First President powers of the West. Young men of ability, who were sent by. the Perhaps the greatest individual government to study in Europe and element in the change to the present form of government is in the person

·, . , THE: TRANSFORMATION OF CHINA'

pi. H. E. Yuan Shih Kai, the first still acknowledged in at least parts of President of the Republic. He dis- Mongolia and Tibet. tinguished himself first as an officer in. the Chinese army, when fighting One of the most astounding changes the Japanese on the banks of the of recent times has been the sum- Yahl river. Subsequently he became mary suppression of opium growing the Governor of Shantung, in place and opium traffic throughout China. of the notorious Yu Hsien, who mas- The government practically forced sacre-d so many missionaries in Tai the British and Indian governments ytlari fu. Yuan was then trans- to discontinue' this infamous traffic, ferred to Tientsin, as Viceroy of the and has thus brought to a close what PrQ~;ii:)ce . ofChihli, and gained the goodwill of. the foreign community PRESIDENT YUAN SHI-KAI hy his lavi~h hospitality. When called to 'the, support of the tottering The Modern Ruler of China Manchu Government he found the forces ,in opposition too strong for has been for so long a disgrace to hini, and· he was suddenly thrown out the British nation. of office. He retired. to his ancestral home in the Province of Honan and Equally drastic measures have quietly awaited.· the dCrMJuement. been taken against rebellion and in- After four years the Manchu Gov- ~ompetence in the Parliament. Four ernment recalled him when the revo- hundred members were summarily I~ltion broke out, and by consummate expelled and the remainder were left skill and patience he persuaded the powerless to act. Careful selections Manchus to retire and to accept the new republic.

President Yuan has succeeded beyond all expectation. This is freely admitted by alI who are able to take a just estimate of the difficulties. to be faced and overcome and the large measure of success already attained. That the new RepUblic, tho now only two years old, has been able to put down a very formidable rebellion is a very notable instance of its virility. Loans have been negotiated with the Quintuple group representing the leading financiers of Europe, and these have been secured on fairly equal terms, and without loss of dignity on the part of the Republican Government. The rebellious soldiers have been quelled and brought to obedience, and the rule of China is

THE ANCIENT EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF CHINA Rows of old Examination Stalls. used £o.r Civil Service examinations based on the writings o f Confucius. T hese have now been torn down to make way for modern univ ers ities will have to be made in the prov- the westernized student class in the inces if the Parliament is to work government service. These young harmoniously with the Executive for men exercise a wide influence in the the best interests of the country. various parts of the country from which they come.. Sunday is now Religious Changes observed as a rest day in all the gov- ernment offices and colleges, and all Another .very significant evidence students are free from class attend- Df change is the attitude of govern- ance on that day. The temples are ment and people toward Christianity. largely forsaken by intelligent people, Heathen practises and superstitions and those who frequent them are in have largely lost their hold on the the main the peasantry, the largest minds of, the people. Idolatry is fast proportion of them old women. becoming obsolete, especially among

TRANSFORMATION OF CHINA

One instance of the decline in and girls are being brought up to idolatrous practises is that the pil- despise the idols in the temples and grimages made to the sacred moun- to worship the only true God. In tain of T'ai Shan, in Shantung, are the surrounding country are found reduced very considerably in recent thousands of Christians, and the years. This mountain is the most chair coolies, who carry VIsitors up famous of the five sacred mountains the mountain side, are Mohammeof China, on whose heights Yao and dans. Shun, the ancient kings, worshiped, and where Confucius himself bowed Christian schools, Christian liter- ature, evangelistic preaching, and MODERN SCIENTIFIC EDU CATIoN IN CHINA The main haU of the Christia.n Institute at Tsinanfu. Shantung down. The pilgrims to the temples patient, persistent teaching in every and shrines onT'ai Shan used to large city and in many villages have come from all parts of China and brought idolatry into general disher dependencies, and were said to repute. number over a million persons from all ranks and classes. In 1912 I In the city of Tsinanfu, where I found the road up the mountain am now residing, immense changes almost .deserted and no one seemed have taken place in recent years. In to be in any of the temples. On~ <)f the year 1900, at the time of the the priests confest that in rece,_,' Boxer troubles, the inhabitants of years the attendance had largely de- this city were in intense excitement, clined. Three missions are repre- so much so that aU foreigners had sented· in the city of Taian, at the to retire to the coast. Now there are foot of the sacred mountain. In the hundreds of foreigners peacefully mission schools hundreds of boys residing in the city, attending their various vocations. Their lives have

been carefully preserved through all Museum would do great credit to the recent revolutions. Preaching is any town or city in England or daily and nightly carried on to America, and is unique as being hundreds, and at times even to thou- wholly devoted to the Christian prosands of interested hearers. There paganda. This building is visited by are here three Protestant places of hundreds of thousands of persons of worship and two Roman Catholic all ranks and classes annually, and ANCIENT SUPERSTITIOUS RELIGIOUS OBSERYANCES IN CHINA The famil~ engaged in the worship of ancestors cathedrals, with thousands of wor- all who come get some knowledge of the Gospel of salvation. shipers in constant attendance. Al! this progDess has been made There is a Christian Institute,* whose within the last few years, and the triumphs already achieved are but a doors are open every day of the week foretaste of the still more wonder- ful advance which we may venture and often at night. The Institute to prophesy will be accomplished in the near future in this thoroughly *There is an Institute building, designed for the awakened, the fast-changing China. use of the soldiers of the garrison, numbering some "These are days when we witness the thousands of men, the only Chinese Soldiers' In- birth of a new civilization in one of stitute in China. There i. a Y. M. C. A. for the the greatest nations on earth." young men and students; a kindergarten, with 200 pupils; live Sunday-schools, with hundreds in attendance. A medical college, with some SO students, and a hospital, with 100 beds, will soon be attached to it. The Arts College, from Weihsien, and the Theological College and Normal School, from Tsingchoufu, in connection with the Shantung Christian University, are to be removed, and are planned to be built outside the south suburb wall, close to the Institute and Medical College in Tsinanfu.

CHINA EXEMPLIFIED IN NANKING CHRISTIAN

Students of Nanking University marching to celebrate the first anniversary of the establishment of the Chinese Republic A Notable Union Work In China THE INTERDENOMINATIONAL UNIVERSITY OF NANKING BY PRESIDE:-<T A. J. BOWEN, NANKING, CHINA ANKING offers the cial evangelistic associations, in which Chinese and foreigners unite to make IlNJ'~ most .striking illustra- their work more effective. The uni- tion of thoroughgoing fying power of a great and common and successful union task is breaking down denominational work in China. It is, barriers, as the real object of our ~ however, only typical, task is more clearly realized-the for similar UDlon educational work is winning of men and of nations to carried on with great success in half allegiance to Jesus Christ. a dozen other large centers, and co- operation in a lesser way is prac- The Growth of Union Work in Nanking tised in many smaller centers. Union effort is not limited to educational The union work in Nanking had work, for 1110st of the translation, its origin in prayer and in deep printing, and distribution of Chris- searching of heart. The missionaries tian books in Chinese is done by did not sit down and, in their wisinterdenominational societies. dom, reason out that union was sen- sible and best. Neither did they drift Evangelistic work is permeated by into cooperative relationships. All are a very large spirit of cooperation and profoundly convinced that God Him- federation, and nearly all of the self has been leading them. Prayer and eighteen provinces have now provin- heart-searchinghav·e brought greater

faith ancI trust in His leadership, and awakened Chinese young women who have made ;].11 eager to follow His will. desire a larger life and service. The management is in the hands of a local Nanking has been benefited, also, in Board of Directors representing the the spirit of fellowship that has missions participating. marked its missionary history from its earliest days. The union institu- Dr. Tsao, a very efficient Chinese tions there are a tribute to the pio- physician, is in charge, and carries neer missionaries, who so imprest forward successfully the work begun their spirit upon the standards and by the late Dr. Lucy Gaynor. ideals of mission work that obtain in Nanking. The University of Nanking began its actual work in February, I91O, by Union educational work was first combining the h i g her educational undertaken by northern and southern work of the Presbyterian, Disciples, Presbyterian churches, who joined in and Methodist missions in Nanking. conducting a Union Theological Sem- About a year previous to this, the inary in I906. Later, the Disciples Presbyterian and the Disciples had and the northern and southern Meth- effected a union, and these, with the odists entered into the plan to form Methodist school, form the present inthe Bible Training-School and the stitution. The work illustrates many Affiliated Schools of 'Theology. It of the advantages and possibilities of was thought best to work together union enterprise. a few years before completing the formal organization, and merging the In the spring of I9I I the East property. Five Chinese Christians China Union Medical College was oract with an equal number of foreign- ganized and located in Nanking, iners on the Board of Management, and cluding the three missions in the Union the faculty, Two courses of in- versity, the northern and southern struction are offered, Oile for men Baptists, the southern Presbyterians, with coIl e g e preparation, and the and the southern Methodists. At first other for men with less preliminary this Medical College had a separate training. About one hundred stu- board of managers, was on an independents are now enrolled, and the in- dent financial basis, and in all restitution has the warmest support of spects independent of the University. the Chinese in all of the churches of Each mission was to furnish a physithat region. The theological de- cian on the teaching staff, $2,000 for partment is entirely independent of property, and an annual grant of the University, tho there is close co- $300 for running expenses. Having operation between faculties and stu- no buildings or adequate equipment dents, in the beginning, its students lived in the University dormitories, and used The Union Nurses' Training-School its class-rooms and laboratories. As was founded in I908 to train young yet only two classes of students are Chinese women as nurses in homes under instruction, a beginning class, and hospitals. Seven denominations and those who were studying mediare supporting the institution, and its cine in the various mission hospitals. graduates are in great demand. This offers a splendid field for the newly The Union Bible Training-School for Women was organized in I91O,

A NOTABLE UNION WORK IN CHINA

but did not begin work until two The East China Union Medical years later. Seven societies are sup- College became the Medical Departporting this school, and its students ment of the University in 1912, and are chosen from the various mission came under its Board of Managers Bible training-schools and from the and Board of Trustees. Eight physigirls' high-schools. It aims to give cians, with the highest qualifications, only advanced courses of study. are on the staff of this department. It is acquiring its own hospital, and During the summer of 1913 a is erecting an operating pavilion at Un ion Women's College for the Yangtse Valley was projected, to be the cost of $5,000. The University located in Nanking, but actual work has not yet been started. Some ten staff of phyeicians, together with th" or twelve women's societies are in- other 'physicians in the city, and the terested in this enterprise, and it may Nurses Training-School, will operate fill a growing need and occupy a a small hospital for foreign patient large place in the future development that has been built recently in Nanof "young China." king.

A Typical Union University About a year ago representatives of the Hangchow Medical College, con- The development of the University ducted by the Church Missionary Somay be taken as an example of union ciety, met with the authorities of the edt1cational possibilities in Chi n a. University, and worked out a satis- What has taken place in Nanking is factory basis of affiliation. This also taking place, in general, in five or medical school for thirty yeats has six other centers in the Republic. The been doing very effective medical basis of union is that each fully co- teaching under the able direction of operating mission shall provide $40,- Dr. Duncan Main.

000 in property or money, support In the winter of 1911, when the revolution began, most of the misfour teachers, and make an annual sionaries were obliged to leave the interior, and a very successful Langrant of $3,000 for current expenses. guage S c h 0 0 I was conducted in Shanghai. Twenty-seven societies All property, even that originally were represented among its students owned by the Missions' Boards, has and teachers. This experiment led been turned over to a Board of Trus- to the expression of a strong desire tees in America, who are elected by for a permanent language school conthe Mission Boards. It is not an af- nected with the University. The first filiation or a federation, but an or- year of this new department (1912) ganic union, that can acquire and was successful beyond our highest exhold property in its own right. It is pectations, and its sec 0 n d year incorporated under the laws of the opened with about fifty in attend- State of New York, whose Regents ance. It is expected that this Lanpass upon candidates for degrees. On guage School will render very large the field the missions appoint mem- service to the whole missionary combers on a Board of Managers to rep- munity of central China. resent the Trustees and the missions, and to have general direction of the A Teacher-Training Department institution.

THE PLAN OF THE QUADRANGLE OF NANKING UNIVERSITY was opened in 1912, and rendered this department is one of very great very effective service when the re- importance. volt of 1913 closed all government and private elementa'ry schools in University Relief Work Nanking. Many of the old classics teachers were out of employment and The very distressing famine of destitute, and all of their movable 191 I-12 in the regions north of the possessions had been taken by the river from Nanking sent thousands soldiers. They had no western learn- of refugee families south seeking reing, such as must be taught in gov- lief, and Mr. Joseph Bailie, one of ernment schools, and their lot was a the University staff, was set aside to hard one. As a means of affording help distribute foods and supervise relief, sever.ty-five of these old clas- relief work. He was so instrumensics teachers, selected upon examina- tal in interesting the Chinese in more tion from nearly three hundred ap- permanent forms of relief work that plicants, were received into the train- the University has been glad to have ing departments, and were given a him devote all of his time since then short course in the elements of west- to two lines of work for the poor, ern education, and some modern ideas which give splendid promise of great of effective methods of teaching. The usefulness to China. The one is· the Relief Committee has given the Uni- conducting of experimental work in versity some financial aid to make it planting tens of thousands of trees possible to take in these men at ve·· on one of the barren mountains just little cost to themselves, for they had outside of Nanking, where nearly a little to give in the way of fees. thousand acres of mountain-side h]~ been acquired. The other is an ex- The need for trained teachers to periment in colonization work, wher:: man the government, private, and families from the famine regions are mission schools is so pressing that enabled to settle on the large tracts

THE NORMAL SCHOOL BUILDING AT NANKING UNIVERSITY of waste land thirty to forty miles ated, but it is also entering into larger north of the city. In this region large relationships with the four provinces areas 116 waste, which, before the Tai of east central China. Plans are be- Ping rebellion, were cultivated and ing perfected for the closest possible populous. The Chinese gentry and coordination and affiliation of all of officials have turned over nearly ten the educational work. of these provthousand acres of this land near La; inces , with their popUlation of nearly An-hsieti. to Mr. Bailie's Colonization one hundred million . Nanking is Association, which is composed of looked to as the center for the unirepresentative Chinese officials, mer- versity work of this part of China, chants, and scholars, and foreigners . and most of the neighboring colleges Refugee families who have proved are discussing a basis of union or afthemselves worthy are being located filiation with the University. The on this tract of land. When another aim of those engaged in educational serious famine comes, a group of six work in east central China is to deor eight destitute families will be set- velop a unified system of education tled about this already established for that region, with practically unifamily, and will be taught by them form courses, leading from primary how to make this land productive schools through the University. enough for self-support. Some Advantages of Union Through this kind of work the University hopes to demonstrate to Many advantages result from this the Chinese that the barren hills and union work at Nanking. It has broadunproductive wastes can be made to ened the vision, as well as the scope, support life and yield a fair income. of our possibilities. Enterprises are being successfully carried forward The Union University is not only seeking to render varied service to the community in which' if is situ-

that never would have occurred to Moreover, this union work is placanyone mission or church to try sin- ing before a r~pidly growing Chinese gle-handed. Union has made an ade- church the right ideals of Christian quate educational program not only life and fellowship. The Chinese will desirable but possible and essential. surely find it more difficult to' believe that the Father sent our Lord into Again, union in Nanking is dem- the world if we carry into our work onstrating to the mi-ssions and to SOME RECENT GRADUATES OF NANKING UNIVERSITY churches in the home lands that dif- for them the dissensions that apparferences in doctrine, government, and ently so often actuate Christian peopractises are not of sufficient import- ple in America. It is a commendable ance to keep the most diverse bodies effort to answer our Lord's prayer apart when they realize the great- "that they may be one that the world ness of the task before them, and the might believe." We, who by our very opportunities pressing on every side. profession claim to be teachers of the Practical, effective, Christian union glorious Gospel of Christ, the Gospel is possible in China. The question of love and of humble service for will arise) with ever-increasing fre- others, must exemplify its spirit in all quency, and with more and more in- of our relationships with other Chrissistence in the home lands, "Is not tians. These union enterprises put greater union and cooperation at us in a rdationship of the largest home as advisable and as imperative possible service to those whom it is as it is in non-Christian China?" our duty to serve.

War and German

BY M. SCHLUNK, INSPECTOR OF MISSIONS, HAMBURG, GERMANY HE war has descended and money. Unspeakable privations and an iron will are requisite to . like a dreadful fatality. success, but we are firmly convinced T For years its shadow that it could not be the will of God that the crime of Seraiewo should had repeatedly dark- remain unavenged and truth and justice be disgraced. Thousands m ened the horizon, but have learned to pray again, the thanks to the efforts of church services have been visited our Government, together with the more than ever, and behind the strong will of our Emperor, the evil fighting army stands a praying nation. has again and again been removed. ·This time, however, it was not to be. We have also felt the war to be a Indeed, only one opinion prevails judgment. The whole nation is among the whole German nation, that bowed before God in earnest penithe Emperor and the Government tence; it is willing to accept whathad used every possible means con- ever punishment God considers necessistent with German honor, patience sary. 'ATe can not believe that we and forbearance, to prevent the cat- are responsible for the war, for we astrophe. Finally, however, as our feel, with our Emperor, that we are enemies continued their armaments acting in self-defense. Russia was the whole German nation, regardless joined by France, France by Great of political parties, recognized that Britain, and these by Japan. We war for the defense of the father- were surrounded by arms on all land was inevitable. Millions of sides. The deep earnestness of our Germans left their homes, their nation grew and our watchword refamilies, and their work; high and mained: God is still our mighty and low hurried to take up arms to safe stronghold. The enemy can not defend the existence and the honor overpower us. of their native land, or else to devote themselves to the work of Christ Effect on Missions behind the battle-scenes, under the sign of the Red Cross of Geneva. One must be aware of the feelings The whole German nation is united of the German nation in order to in a desire that by conquest we may comprehend the effects which the war obtain a warrant for a lasting, has had on our missionary work. honorable peace. At the moment when mobilization began, missionary work at home came The tide of national enthusiasm to a standstill. The missions at engendered a wave of religious Basle, Barmen, Berlin, Niesky, and awakening and deepening, for which other centers, were obliged to close many have long been wishing. We their seminaries at once, because are all aware that great sacrifices nearly every able-bodied pupil must be made, sacrifices of noble hastened to report for military or lives, sacrifices of strength, health

sanitary service. The teachers of the Several mission boards, however, missionaries volunteered for pastoral managed to remit the most necessary work or other service. Thus the amounts at the beginning of hostili work at home decreased considerably. ties. The missionaries in all the Missionary festivals were also stopt foreign fields have been obliged to in the first weeks, not only because attempt a new organization of their all railroads were placed at the dis- work, in order that they might mainposal of the Army, but also because tain it independently, spiritually as the general interest was so absorbed well as economically, with a reduced by the war that nobody could give a staff of European workers. This thought to such festivals. refers chiefly to the numerous mis- sions in British colonies. The minds The effect was also immediately of all have been somewhat eased by felt in the missionary income, which the British authorities allowing a for a short time entirely ceased, so continuation of our work under certhat it appeart?d as if the war would tain conditions. It has been possible cause the missions the· greatest fi- also to maintain a slight connection nancial difficulties. This would have between the leaders at home and the been all the more fatal, as many mission fields by way of neutral German societies were in a very countries. critical situation. The Moravian Mission had not given up their work The greatest uneasiness, however, in Unyamwezi, German East Africa, has been aroused by the opening of notwithstanding great difficulties; the hostilities in the German protector- Berlin' Missionary Society had begun ates. Samoa and Togoland, West a very successful campaign against Africa, were first attacked, then the the ever-returning deficit, and hoped Japanese attacked Kiau-chau, and at at last to balance their accounts last nearly all the German protec~ without new debts. The North Ger- torates have been drawn into the fight. man Missionary Society saw its debts This has caused great difficulties to growing in an alarming manner. the German missionary societies. First Thus the most disastrous catastrophes of all it has compelled the German were threatened. Governor, because of the small number of defenders, to call also Great Britain's share in the war the missionaries capable of military disturbed the world's traffic and ren- service to take up arms, notwithdered matters more alarming. Mis- standing their ordination. By these sionaries on the way from the mis- means the North German mission in sion fields to their homes might be- Togoland was robbed of almbst half come prisoners of war and communi- of its small number of workers, and cation with 'the missions would become the messengers of peace fought for impossible. England has captured life, against white and black soldiers. German missionaries who were out- In the same manner the missions of ward bound, and by the disturbance the Berlin, Barmen, and Basle soof facilities for exchange has pre- cities in China, Province of Canton, vented the German missions in the were robbed of a large percentage of British territory from receiving the their workers, because the Governor necessary means for their existence.

WAR AND GERMAN MISSIONS

needed them for the defense of Kiau- devotion to mission congregations. chau. The missions in Kamerun, In answer to appeals sent out the German East Africa, and in the Boards have received from known Pacific Islands, from which no news and unknown friends large and small has been received, have doubtless gifts. Soldiers at the front have sent had a similar experience. remittances from their pay. Letters as well as personal interviews have The great cause of regret is that the proved that the religious wave ~hich missions have become the scenes of has caught the whole nation has also conflict. How insignificant are these reached the missions, and has deep- exterior obstacles and disturbances in ened the devotion to the missionary comparison with the fact that, in a cause. This explains why some of decisive hour, the leading nations of the German missions have had even Europe that conduct these Christian higher receipts than last year. If missions, are engaged in this war the receipts of other missions have which involves the destruction of decreased and keep on decreasing the work of missions. during war time, it must be accepted as inevitable, considering the many This war of the world renders the gifts for the alleviation of the suffer- mission fields, designated by the ing engendered by the war. There Edinburgh conference as most im- will be no permanent loss to German portant, a prey to the ravages of war financial power, nor is there any and incites heathen against Christians. danger of a famine, rumors of which We feel that this is the greatest blow have been spread abroad. There is that could have been struck at the no fear of lasting. financial damage missions of the world at the present to the German missions. time. The nations which had repre- sented Christianity so much all over In view· of these facts, which have the world should do everything in become apparent during the first .their power to extend the Kingdom months of the war, the leaders of the of God, and to prevent such im- German missions have declined to measurable damage. The natives in accept help from British as well as these heathen lands ought not to see from neutral parties. When British the horrors of a war between the friends of the missions offered to leading evangelical nations of Europe. help our German missionaries abroad, The blow to Christian ideals and we begged them to transmit this aid standards is of far greater conse- to the French Protestant mission, quence than the financial difficulties which is in great straits. Fraternal due to the disruption of commerce aid was asked only for the mission- through the war. aries on the battlefield in case of need; so far as financial aid is con- Immediately after the first excite- cerned, we reserve the right to re- ment had subsided following the fund the money advanced. German breaking out of the war, it be- missions have also willingly received came evident that there was no pres- the aid of neutral friends, to keep . ent danger of financial damage to in some touch with the mission fields German missions. We have been put abroad. to shame by the way in which the evangelical churches have shown their

We confide in the financial power prevent the truth from being known and the warm-heartedness of the Ger- in neutral countries. We can only man Christians, without the slightest pray that the British nation will learn doubt that they will readily give all the truth with reference to Germany, that is needed to pay the debts in- since an understanding and conficurred during the war, as well as for dence can only be based upon truth. the continuation of the tasks imposed upon us by God. As to the tasks which await us after the war only one thing is cer- There rests upon us a heavy sense tain: no matter which way the scales of responsibility and anxiety as to are turned, only a Christian nation, the future cooperation and unity ready for any sacrifice to God, will with British Christians. The German be able to solve the problems which nation feels keenly the war as a will confront us aftee r the war. wrong that has been caused by Eng- Therefore, our earnest prayer is that land. This feeling is increased by God may purify His people in Gerthe many false and, for the greater many by the hardships and the judgpart, senseless reports, that are being ment of the war, and will thus make spread abroad, and the attempts to them more worthy of His service.

British Christianity and the War ·BY BASIL MATHEWS, LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "Livingstone, the Pathfinder," etc.

~~.=..~O/ N all the "far-fiung conciliation. Of both war and mis- battle line" of modern sions, we can say, they have their missions, wherever the center in Europe, but their Clfcum- Gospel has been ference is everywhere. preached (outside the Even as I write Turkish soldiers Americas), the boom of bent on war are rolling down the cannon and the crack of rifle have railway line from Damascus to been heard. The beacons of war Arabia and passing the little station have blazed from Tsing-tau to Mad- . where you get the glorious vista of ras, from Penang to Paris, from the blue waters of Galilee, and where Samoa and the islands off Papua to the good news of Christ's missionary the Orkneys and the Baltic, from kingdom was first preached. Zanzibar through Central Africa Is it true, then-as we have been (where one 0 f our missionaries tells told by Professor Cramb-that "Corus "Hell is let loose") to the sica has conquered Galilee?" Has 'Kamerun country; from the South of the "decisive hour" of Christian mis- Africa (where Moffat and Living- sions been lost, never to return? Has stone pioneered for peace) to Salon- Nietzsche (whose disciples are not ica and the Gulf of Smyrna, where confined to Germany) thrust the Paul proc1aim~d the Gospel of Re- "Pale Galilean" from' His throne?

CHRISTIANITY AND THE

Has the Church of the West left the women ever gathered together- harvest of the East to rot in the French and German, Dutch and fields while she beats her sickles into American, Japanese and Indian, swords? Is the name of our God British and Chinese, Negro and Norblasphemed in the East because of wegian. When we had entered the us? Will the brooding East at the hall we joined in that great prayer dawn of her new life declare, "We beginning "Our Father!" can not listen to the claims of a creed of love whose followers hurl Then we faced together the leap their whole energy of mind, body of Japan into her place among the and spirit into a wild Armageddon Powers, the awakening of China, the of slaughter ?", giant of the East who shook the worId as she rose from slumber, Our answer to the questions re- the seething unrest of renascent poses on two great evidences-first, -rndia, the onrush of Islam in Africa, the reality of our faith that Christ the impact of our traders in every is actually King, secondly the re- island of the Pacific, the most corded effects of war on missions in amazing synchronization of opportuthe East. nities and necessItIes for world- evangelization that Christianity has Effects of the War at Home ever witnessed.

But, first, I would like to illustrate To-day, however, in the hour of in a personal way the depth (as we opportunity, we have hurled all our have already shown the geographical forces, not into seizing it unitedly, breadth) of the effect of war on the but into destroying one another. Tohome field of cooperation in missions, day Dr. Richter and Herr Axenfeldt (that other great German missionary It was in a little restaurant in leader, who, not two months before Edinburgh, that I first met that chief the war broke out, moved the misamong the modern historians of sionary secretaries in England proworId-missionary enterprise-Dr. J u- foundly with a great exhortation on lius Richter-the Professor of the "Love") are in Berlin, and we are 'in Chair of Missions in the University England. Our nations are hurling' of Berlin. His eyes, through his shell and shrapnel at, one another till spectacles, gleamed with enthusiasm the very foundations of the walls of as we talked of the amazing promise the citadel of God which were laid which the World Conference, at at Edinburgh are shattered. From which we were then present, held sky and land and sea, with bomb within it for the future of the world. and shell, torpedo and mine, the labors of our love are being blasted Then we walked back together to to pieces. the great hall and stood at the top of the great stone steps that lead Yet even here happy qualifications up from the iron gateway and the are needed. On the side of interflagged courtyard into the Assembly national cooperation. as between the Hall. The sight, unique in all human British and the great German sociehistory, seemed to authentica.te our ties, which have over eight hundred hopes. Up the steps came the most German missionaries on British terwonderfully varied body of men and

ritory in South India and South and sympathy, and for their readiness Africa, cooperation is, for the time, to render any .possible assistance to smashed! But a fraternal letter received in December by the London German missions which may be in Missionary Society from the German Ausschuss, a Committee equivalent distress. . to the North American conference of Boards, in answer to a message of "It is a great thing for us and for fraternal greeting from our directors, our isoIated missionaries in the field reveals the opening already of a new era of possibly deeper understanding that our common faith in our Lord than ever. Jesus Christ, and the commission en- "Missions-Sekretariat, Basel, trusted to us 'by Him, is a bond of "18th November, 1914. unity which links together, those who "To the Secretaries. of the are widely differing in political con- London Missionary Society. viction and national feeling and makes "DEAR FRIENDS, them ready to help and serve each "We have received, through the Rev. other. F. Wiirz, two precious documents from your Society. "As the war is going on and pressing "The one was the Resolution passed more and more severely upon all conby the Directors of your Society on September 29th, regarding the War ditions of life nearly all over the and Continental Missions, and expressing to Continental ?vfi~sionary Societies, world, many opportunities will arise both French and German, their' deep Christian sympathy in the serious diffi- for the mutual exercise of such Chrisculties entailed upon them by the present disastrous war. tian fellowship, and in many cases German missionarie, will be among "The other was an extract from the Minutes of your South· India District those who need this comfort most, Committee, dealing with the trying con- owing to the difficulty of communicadition of German missionaries in that part of India, with copy of a most kind tion between their home-country and letter of sympathy addrest to them. nearly all their fields of labor. Ve "Both documents have been brought to the knowledge of the German Mis- wish to assure you that every act of sions-Ausschuss, while the resolution ()f your Directors, which you kindly sent kindness and every encouragement us in several copies for distribution, waf handed over to the leaders of German shown to our brothers and sisters in societies.. the field by their British fellow-work- "On behalf of the German Missions- ers, will be gratefully appreciated, Ausschuss' I would ask you to convey both by them and by us, and if, in the our sincerest thanks, both to the Directors of your Mission and to the course of events, British missionaries South India District Committee, for these expressions of their fraternal love should be in distress for whatever reason, we trust that they would find in their German brothers the same fraternal spirit which now characterizes their own actions.

"May it please God in His mercy soon to restore peace between the two Protestant sister-nations which have such an immense common task in the'

non-Christian world, and may they be drawn together even more closely than before in the service of our Lad Jesus Christ.

'Vith warm regards, I remain, dear friends, "Yours sincerely, "(Signed) DR. TH. (EHLER, "Chairman of the Missions-Ausschuss."

CHRISTIANITY AND THE WAR

By one of the great providences of was at war on the Continent, and God, the chairman of the Inter- when the Colossus of Napoleon national Continuation Committee of straddled over Europe, that the the Edinburgh Conference is an modern missionary movement had its American, a neutral; and is one of period of greatest growth. The Bapthe greatest reconciling personalities tist Missionary Society, founded in in the world to-day. British and 1792, the London Missionary Society Germans may not talk to one another in 1795, the Church Missionary Sothrough the smoke of war, but we ciety in 1799, the Religious Tract can talk with Dr. John R. Mott. In- Society in 1800, and the British and deed, he who has been thrice invited Foreign Bible Society in 1804, with by President Wilson to become the the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary American Ambassador in Peking, Society in 1813, started their world knows the men of leading in London, enterprise for the kingdom without Paris, Berlin, Vienna, Petrograd, frontiers. Constantinople, and Tokyo, and commands the confidence of four con- It was when bread was IS. 5d. a tinents, may easily become a factor quartern and 3 per cent. stock of supreme importance when the feU to 54~; when King George was hour for peace approaches. hooted as he opened Parliament and assailed thl'oughout the streets with War and Missions in History yells of "Give us bread"; it was when all England trembled at the If this is the situation to-day, what V1Slon of Napoleon sailing from is the story that history has to tell Calais to invade our shores, that our of the relation of war and missions. intrepid forefathers, while success- The story is as full of radiant and fully holding their own at home, steadying cheer as it is of apparent launched out on their great campaigns patadox. of peace abroad.

The first modern missionary so- Not only have missions been initiaciety, the Society for the Propaga- ted in war time, but in subsequent tion of the Gospel, was founded in wars have carried on their campaigns 1701, during a period in which we with extraordinary vigor. The Criwere at war with France, when a mean War in 1854-55, with the war French invasion was threatened, and with China· and the Indian Mutiny seriously contemplated. The great following hard on its heels, strained epoch of foreign missionary advance the resources of Britain. But the from 1790 to 1815, when most of the story of the Society for the Propagreat societies were formed and when gation of the Gospel, the London the Society for the Propagation of Missionary Society, B~ptist Missionthe Gospel itself took on a more ary Society, and Church Missionary specially foreign missionary cha.r- Society, indeed of all the great soacter, was one of devastating war cieties during these years, is one of accompanied by terrible domestic advance. The facts of the Francoscarcity. Prussian war years also reinforce strongly the evidence that war, by It was thus, in the Revolutionary some strange quickening of symand Napoleonic era, when Britain

pathies, stimulates the support of the Then men are declaring on al1 missionary enterprise. hands that this must be the "War that will end war," the men with The experience of all the mission- the greatest vision are seeing that you ary societies during the months fol- simply can not end war even by the lowing the British declaration of war united will of Europe. Plans have been on August 4, I9I4, gives precisely made for a great armament factory in the same impression. In nearly every Peking-a Krupp or a Creusot for case the societies find their funds China. There can be no peace apart in a better position than they stood from Asia. In.a word, the cause of war in twelve months earlier. Intimate is a great paganism of heart, and the day-to-day contact with the corres- only hope of lasting and glorious pondence coming into one of the peace in all the world is the uni- British missionary societies shows versal reign of the spirit of Christme- that a large body of the sup- the establishment in all lands of the porters of Christian missions are Kingdom of God. resolved that, tho it may involve drastic sacrifice on their part, the I am filled with an unquenchabl~ great work of spreading the Gospel exhilaration and hope even in the of Reconciliation among races and face of this new hell, which, indeed, nations shall not flag in time of war. cries out for a new heaven and a new earth. The fact is that the British people, whatever war-drain may have fallen Corsica may have moment<rrily upon their financial resources, are eclipsed Galilee, but Corsica ended richer in spiritual assets than they in St. Helena, while Galilee, after were last July. Those fatal legacies the dark hour of Crucifixion, blazed of prosperity, the frivolous flippancy into the immortal glory of Resurrecand cynicism of spirit, the growing tion and the conquering progress of grossness and the sensuous preoccu- the enduring dominion of Christ. A pations, the querulous carping divis- light we never expected to see comes ions among our people, hClve all to-day from Christ's strange apocbeen scorched up in a flame of de- alyptic "When you hear of wars and votion. In every street in Britain to- the rumors of wars . . . then they day, the essential missionary char- shall see the Son of Man coming acteristic of Christianity-sacrifice, in power." With Christianity apcarelessness of personal safety in parent defeat has always been the devotion to a common cause, the gate of life, the Cross the prelude surrender of trivial differences for a of Resurrection. With the follower great unifying aim, simplicity of life, of Christ it is always true that: forgetfuiness of social anel racial barriers, endurance, generosity-all . . . We fall to rise these are more vital and active than Are baffled to figbt better they have been in the lifetime of any Sleep to wake. of us.

A Pastor's Missionary

MINISTERS OF WESTERN NEW YORK MEET TO STUDY EFFICIENCY BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON HE fratricidal strife in ~ absolute necessity to How may the message and power T . . Europe is but another of Christ be taken to the regions . proof that the religion beyond so as to enrich foreign fields without impoverishing the parish at of Jesus Christ is an home?

the human race," said These are some of the problems that confront every pastor, and the Col. E. W. Halford in his opening solutions. were convincingly presented in the recent convention of ministers address at Rochester. Creeds and at Rochester. The general compre- hensive theme discust was "The forms will not save the world. The Church at work for the Community, the Nation and the World," and seven power of Christ must be exprest in hundred ministers of the various evangelical communions in Western the lives of His followers in order New York met for a three-days' session (December 7th to 9th). They that men may know what Christianity represented churches with a combined membership of 150,000, and many of really is. It is time for the Church the pastors received a new conception of the function and power of the to reveal Christ or to get out of the ministry, a new realization of their vital relation to Christ, and a new way. vision of their responsibility and opportunity in leadership. "My people are destroyed for lack The program was unique. It was of knowledge," said God in the days planned and carried out by the Lay- men's Missionary Movement and only of Hosea, the prophet, and the people those who had a message born of practical experience were asked to of America and of the world perish take part. Each speaker revealed simply what God had wrought in to-day for the same reason. They him and through him. He spoke as a prophet, and the power to speak lack true knowledge of God, of the had cost him much in sacrificial servIce. world and its needs, of the marvelous The Foundations work God is doing in the world, and The foundations, on which the subof the power and methods that have sequent constructive work was built, were laid in the address by Mr. made modern miracles possible. Charles G. Trumbull, of the Sunday -Vho is responsible for this lack of knowledge and for the consequent destruction? In the olden days the priests and false prophets were charged with the neglect of duty.

Can the pastors escape responsibility for too often misleading their flocks and for failure to feed them with the right food?

How may sickly churches and church-members be revived?

How may idle and selfish Chris- tians be led into sacrificial service?

How may local congregations be made a power to transform the com- munity?

School Times in his simple narrative "By this the three great lacks or of how he had learned the great needs of my life have been miracusecret of efficiency-letting Christ live ously met: in him and work His will through him.! This young man had seen ( I) "There has been fellowship visions that had become realities, and with God . . . many men before him saw clearly the causes of their failures and the path- (2) "There has been victory over way to success. Among other certain besetting sins. . . . things Mr. Trumbull said: (3) "The spiritual results in service "There is only one life that wins have given me such a sharing of the and that is the life of Jesus Christ. joy of Heaven as I never knew was Every man may have that life; every possible on earth." man may live that life." The Rev. Hugh Burleson, the hon- "The resources of the Christian ored Secretary of the Domestic and life are just Jesus Christ." Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church, followed "If we would only step out upon with a powerful address on the "Test Christ in more daring faith, He could of Discipleship." do so much more for us." He said: "Are we points of con- "I 'had always known that Christ tact between the world and Christ was my Savior, but I had looked or points of resistance? Do we upon Him as an external Savior, one hinder or transmit His life and who did a saving work for me from Power?" the outside; one who was ready to come close along side and stay by "Are you seeking power for yourme, helping me in all that I needed, self or sharing it?" giving me power and strength and salvation. But now I know some- The Tests of Discipleship are: thing better; I realize that Jesus (I) "A realization of Jesus Christ Christ is actually and literally within and of our responsibility. The crisis me; and even more than that, He of missions is found not in the situhas constituted Himself my very being ation in foreign lands but in the (save only my resistance to Him), conditions existing in pulpit and pew." my body, soul and spirit." (2) "A practise of brotherhood, "This life that wins is the life of not patronage. What shall we think of Jesus Christ; it may be our life for the condescension of those who think the asking-in absolute, unconditional that it is a great benefaction for surrender of ourselves to Him, our them to give their brothers the wills to His will, making Him master things that their Father left to them of our lives as well as our Savior- in His will? we let Him enter in, occupy us, overwhelm us with Himself, yea fiIl "You can not keep your Christianus with Himself unto all the fulness ity unless you are giving it away. of God." (3) "Peace for the world. Give 1 See "The Life That Wins," Su..du.,-Sc/oooJ Christianity a chance. Men have Times. Philadelph.ia, 2c. each. said that education or science or international intercourse, or world commerce or great armaments would bring peace. They have failed. .Only

A PASTOR'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE 1I3

Christ's message of world brother- causing his soul to shrivel, but he hood will avai!. The golden rule awoke to the danger and took a trip must be infused into national ethics." to the mission fields. When the sight of real heathenism struck him, avarice The Problem of Wealth left him and he determined to leave money-getting and devote himself to The place of money in a man's the business of missions. For some years he has given his services to the life and in church work was force- United Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions and is now engaged in fully presented by two business men, promoting the Cairo Christian Uni· Mr. A. A. Hyde of Wichita, Kansas, versity. Mr Inness said: and by Mr. George Inness of Phila- "Ninety per cent. of the laymen can not defend their program of delphia. These men have known the life."

temptations and power of wealth and "Giving t.he Gospel to the man who never knew it is the essential have experienced also the joy and part of the layman's business."

satisfaction of surrender of their "Never have I met a non-Christian man in America who has not at some wealth for the larger work of the time consciously turned Christ down. The heathen have never had the Kingdom. They mercilessly brought chance."

home to the ministers their cowardice "When you cut the nerve of opu- lence, you will have no trouble in in failing to preach against the sin of securing ministers and missionaries."

covetousness and their responsibility "Until you have seen heathenism you can never really know why for leading wealthy parishioners to Christ came."

know the blessings _of stewardship. "Vhen a soul is lost that's awful; but when a whole nation is lost that Mr. Hyde, whose address will be is more awful."

published here later, related from his "The sin of unbelief took away Christ's life, but the sin of covetousexperience the ruin that had threat- ness has for 2,000 years deprived Him of His Kingdom." ened his family through wealth, the "When a man tips God with a blessing that had come through gratuity as he tips a colored porter on the train, the minister has a right reverses, and the new opportunities to hold him over perdition until he makes him give up." that a return of prosperity had "It is' the covetous rascal in the brought when money was wholly pews that makes the administration of the mission boards cost so much." consecrated to God. He said: "The life of the missionary abroad "The imperative message of the constitutes a challenge to you and to pulpit to the rich is the curse of material wealth selfishly used."

"As men's bank accounts and bonds and material investments in- crease, their souls shrive!."

One well-known philanthropist wrote: "This money I have given away (about 30 per cent.) is the investment that gives me most pleas- ure." Mr., George Inness2 was a banker, .a hardware and a lumber merchant and. had large investments in Cana- dian wheat lands. – Money was ¥. " -~ Se<i-"Why I Glad I Stopt Getting. Rich," etc. Laymen's M,ss,onary Movement, N. Y.

me to live the same kind of a life have (I) a program of intensive and of service and sacrifice at home." extensive education; (2) a program of prayer to include the whole "The world will be redeemed when world." the manhood of the Church is ready to walk with Christ to· Calvary." "The greatest human reality in the lives of constructive Christian leader- Work, Study and Prayer ship of all times has been interces- sion. The New Testament reveals The organized work of the Lay- only one activity of Jesus Christ men's Movement and the purpose, since the resurrection-He ever methods and results of the Every liveth to make intercession-there- Member Canvass were convincingly fore He is able to save unto the presented by the Chairman of the uttermost." Executive Committee, Mr. James M. Speers, and by Mr. J. Campbell "The climax of the spiritual equip- White, Executive Secretary and ment of the battling saint is inter- Chairman of this Conference.3 The cession-Take the whole armor of practical value of study and prayer in God . . . and over all prayer." the promotion of intelligent interest was set forth with power by Mr. W. Preachers and their Work E. Doughty, Educational Secretary, who said: Dr. Charles H. Patton, Home Department Secretary of the Ameri- "Now abideth information, obliga- can Board, offered some very praction, continuation, but the first of tical suggestions on "The Science these in importance is information." and Art of Missionary Preaching."4 and Rev. J. C. Robbins, Candidate "Facts are the fuel that keep mis- Secretary of the Student Volunteer sionary fires burning. If there is an Movement, told of practical ways in iceberg in your church, then you which recruits may be obtained for haven't been giving them the facts." Christian leadership.

"We need a program of education, Among the most helpf.ul addresses of prayer, and of enlistment for were those that revealed the definite service in every church." experience of ministers and laymen in the city and country parishes. "Great impulses will die out into Mr. Hyde narrated the remarkable whitened ashes unless we put them experiences of the organized "Gospel into a practical program." teams" in Kansas and Oklahoma; Dr. Worth M. Tippy described the "I was led to devote my life to successful work of Epworth Memthe missionary cause by contact with orial Church in Cleveland in making living missionaries, and by the study the church a community force;5 and of missions. At not one point in Dr. Harlow S. Mills thrilled his the development of my missionary audience as he pictured the way in passion was there a pastor at any which the narrow, apparently dying focal point to grasp my life and work of a country parish was revived thrust me out into service." "To be printed later in the REVIEW. "If we are to develop missionary 5 See "The Church a Community Force." Mis.. interest in a local church we must sionary Education Movement. New York.

• The literature on these subjects is available from the headquarters of the Movement in New York.

A PASTOR'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE lI5

and made to serve the country and ation of our fellow ministers, the folthe world.6 lowing policy: Foreign missions were a vital part "I. That in private and public minof the program and after the ..d- btry we will strive conscientiously to dresses of Robert E. Speer7 and represent the Prince of Peace in His Professor Sam. Higginbottom7 and love for enemies in overcoming of evil Dr. W. F. Oldham, no pastor could with good, and His sacrifice rather than return to his field indifferent to the violence. That we will neither justify call of the world or unconscious of War, nor advocate preparation for it. the value of a world-wide vision and service to bring life and power even "2. That we will ever strive to cultito the local work of the church. vate a spirit of understanding and good- Dr. F. H. Divine, secretary of the will with ministers of all other com- American Baptist Home Mission munions, in order that we may in- Society, rendered a like service in telligently cooperate in our common presenting the "Divine Program of task of Christianizing the world. Home Missions." "3. As pastors, we recognize our re- Two sets of resolutions were sponsibility for leadership in the Uihole passed as one result of the interest 'lt orld program of Christ, and pledge awakened. One series' was adopted ourselves to a more intelligent and seriby the conference as a whole, and ous endeavor to that end. the other, somewhat shorter, was adopted as a policy by the 250 Bap- "4. That our people may be saved tist ministers present. This latter from the sin of covetousness and that we give below, as it indicates the they may enjoy the supreme privileges practical results looked for by them of partnership with Christ in some from the Convention. worthy degree, we pledge ourselves to a more serious study and promotion of "We believe this to have been the Christian stelmrdship of both life and mightiest Missionary Conference in the possessions. history of New York. "5. 'vVe solemnly pledge ourselves "The compelling facts and the in- anew to the intercessory life, and, as spiration of the Holy Spirit of God God's appointed leaders of the churches, have uplifted us all. We can not be we will do our utmost to get our church satisfied with our past ideals and members to give themselves to the life achievements as ministers, or with of intercession. We will also strive to those of our churches. We have seen, form intercessory prayer groups among as in the presence of God, the appeal- our members and among pastors of our ing need of the non-Christian world, communities with definite objectives. the unchristian destructiveness of War and the preparation for War, the small- "6. We agree to aid our members in ness and inadequacy of the church's undertaking a definite plan of soul present propaganda of her Lord's King- 7!'inning. dom, both at home and abroad. "7. We promise to report the message "Ve, therefore, earnestly indorse for of this Conference to our churches, ourselves and urge upon the consider- and we hereby agree to do our part to bring the same message to every Bap- 6 See "A Country. Parish," Missionary EduC3e tist church in western New York." tion Movement. A similar set of resolutions, in 1 To appear later in the REVIEW. even more elaborate form were adopted by the convention.

Some Pastors' Testimonies "In the past I find" that I have been trying to please men, now I The last two hours of the Con- am going back to lift up Christ before vention were marked by a calm but my people and to please Him." powerful overflow of heartfelt thanksgiving and purpose, exprest in brief *** sentences by the ministerial delegates. Those who had been accus- "This Conference has revealed to tomed to move multitudes of hearers me my mistakes. I am going back had themselves been moved in the with a new note and power 111 my deep springs of their lives. Prayer, preaching." Bible study, lifting up of Christ, personal work, a new missionary *** emphasis in preaching, were the impressions made. Here are a few "I have caught the passion of samples: Christ for the rescue of His·· Other Sheep." "I have received a clearer vision of the Cross and its meaning than *** ever before and have determined, with God's help, to practise more "I came here discouraged, with intercessory prayer and to do better the feeling that God had forsaken work for the Master." me; I go back to my field with new strength and courage." *** *** "This has been the greatest experience in my life. Christ has been "As a result of this Conference I more clearly revealed to me, so that expect that God will enable me to I have forgotten about myself, and bring things to pass in my own have more love" for His church parish and to lead my people to a and my fellow ministers. The other new sense of their responsibility for pastors of 'our town have agreed with the world." me to enter upon a united campaign to reach the whole community." *** *** "The possibility of Christ living in me has come with new power, and I "I have seen here that my own have a purpose to render sacrificial life must first be transformed before service." I can be used to transform the community." *** *** "I have learned to think in world- wide terms, and as a result have a "I feel that I have sinned against larger vision of God's program and God and my people in not giving my part in it." them a better vision of the worldwide work of God and our duty *** toward it." "I have a new idea of what God *** can do through consecrated man and am determined that He shall have "The Bible has been illuminated for an opportunity to use me." me in this conference, and I feel that I am going back to my work a new *** manl' "I have come to see that aU Chris- tians are one in Christ. The differ- ences do not count. Christ is all in" all."

A Business Man's Investments*

BY MR. A. A. HYDE, WICHITA, KANSAS ANY of us go through good member, as members go, in out- ward forms of religion and morality. EMJ life,and, after seeking the material things of The Lord blest me also in a mate- life, come to the con- ~ c 1u s ion reached by rial way, until ! came to be worth King Solomon of old: "Vanity of vanities, all is vanity." $roo,ooo–a pretty fair sum for a man in the West; but the thought John the Baptist came preaching: that their father had plenty of money "The, Kingdom of Heaven is at hand." did not have a good influence on my Then Christ came preaching: "The children. I think such knowledge Kingdom of Heaven is at hand"; and always tends to have a bad influence' when he gave instructions to his dis- on children. Mine were given to ciples and apostles, he said, "Go and pleasures, and some of them started preach, saying the Kingdom of Heaven on the, downward grade. If anything is at hand." This was nineteen hun- wrings the heartstrings of a man or dred years ago, and what do we find woman it is when their children are to-day? Is the Kingdom of Heaven on the road to ruin. Then the Lord here? Is this terrible war and those saw fit to take away the money, and, sixteen-inch guns-which the armies within three or four years, I found can not afford to fire unless they des- myself with $roo,ooo or more introy' a great number of men-bring- debtedness. ing the Kingdom of Heaven? Yet, I believe that the Kingdom of Heaven That was the greatest blessing to is nearer to-day than it ever was be- me and my children. They woke up to fore. the realization that it was not too late for them to mend their ways. We In God's sight, is the American na- passed through a few years of the tion doing any more to bring the bitter experiences of poverty, and yet Kingdom of Heaven to this earth we always had enough bread and than are the Kaiser and the King and butter, and could buy a soup bone the Czar? occasionally or some cheap meat. The father and mother, as well as the When I was seventeen I went West children, learned something of what to take a clerical position in a bank life meant during those years. in Kansas. After ten years I was married, and the Lord blest us with Then I went into another business, three girls and six boys. I was and the Lord prospered me so that brought up in a Christian family in money ,began to come in still greater New England, where I joined the abundance than before. I began to church in my boyhood, and, after- wonder whether I was going to have ward, was llsually considered a fairly the same experiences again. Instead of taking so much time for the daily * From an address at the Ministers' Convention in Rochester. December 7-9. 1914.

newspaper, I made a practise every n am e s of four or five hundred morning of taking a half-hour alone wealthy men and sent each one a with God's Word, with the door shut. letter asking about the satisfaction Thus I fed on God's Word, and asked they received from material invest- Him that we might not make the ments, and from what they were giv- mistakes of our early days, but that ing away for the upbuilding of God's we might train those children to ex- Kingdom. I received nearly' one hun- perience the true satisfactions of life. dred answers-one of the most strik- ing came from a philanthropic, well- The teachings of the Sermon on the known man of wealth, who wrote as Mount in reg a r d to accumulated follows: wealth came to me as a revelation, altho I had read them from my boy- "Those investments which have hood, and knew them by heart. turned out well have troubled me more than the losses. It is the dol- "Lay not up for yourselves treas- lars I possess that keep me anx- ures on earth, where moth and rust ious; my permanent investments have doth corrupt, and where thieves not made me a good man. I do not break through and steal." think money ever helps a man moral- ly, and he is a splendid man who can I had had experience with thieves keep money from hurting him. As breaking through and stealing accu- for money given for philanthropic mulated wealth, with banks failing, causes, the best investments I have and with stock worth $200 a share or ever made are the investments for more being declared worthless. A the common good. I generally number of enterprises that promised give away about 30 per cent of my large returns failed to materialize be- net income. These are the only incause of poor management, because vestments I have made that really of miscalculation in various ways, be- make me happy. The causes of need cause of change of circumstances. to which I have turned deaf ears hurt And, after worrying over these mate- like a wound. Money is a cancer, rial enterprises for years, and attend- and if we let it go it will kill us. Ining directors' meetings. and having herited money is a curse to our chilmy life shortened by anxiety over dren. There is a joy in making these investments, I saw that laying money by giving society value reup material wealth in this world did ceived. No man should bar his chilnot bring satisfaction, but brought, in- dren from that privilege." stead, distrust of my fellow man. I realized that accumulated wealth was That man's experience agrees with a source of worry, a shortening of the teachings of the Scriptures, and life, and deleterious to character, and if we would take part of the time that the time spent worrying aT every morning that we waste on the these investments and in attending newspaper and would study God's directors' meetings and looking over Word we would know what is worth reports, might be put to much better while in life. Such knowledge of advantage for my own satisfaction, the Bible is the great lack of the for the good of my family, and for Christian Church to-day. We are the benefit of the community. soldiers of the Cross, and do not A few years ago I secured the

A BUSINESS MAN'S INVESTMENTS II9

know God's "Book of Tactics." nor men of his church to a good dinner.

the plan of campaign it teaches us, I spoke to the best of my ability, nor how to obtain the true satisfac- and, afterward, stopt for a moment tions of life. We go through life before going to the train, to listen to as babes in Christ, and reach Heav- what the pastor said. Here it is: en, if we reach it at all, as stunted "Men, you have listened to this talk souls, because we have not God's by Mr. Hyde. This church has not Word in our hearts. been doing its duty in regard to for- When I awoke to a realization that eign missions. Our amount in the my own experiences bore Qut the church records is very small. Some teaching in the Bible, that accumu- of you men here could give ten dol- lated wealth was a curse, I next toO'( lars a year to foreign mlSlons just the second part, "but lay up' for as well as not."

yourselves treasures in h e a v en." There were bankers there who Most men who look for good invest- could have given $1,000 as easy as ments in this worId are always ready $10.00. It is a sin to deliver such a to listen to any man who has a first- message to men who are being curst class investment that will pay IO or by the devil. God says: "Ye can 20 per cent. profit. At first I not serve God arid mammon," and was willing to listen to such men, these men are serving mammon. It but after a while I began to look is the responsibility of the minister around with the same enthusiasm to preach this truth to them, and it for the Lord's investments. Most 0 ~ will do them good. I f you ask a us turn these opportunities down, on man for ten dollars when he is used the plea that we have so many ob1i~ to doing business in tens of thou- gations, and must look after ow Sands for his own benefit, he despises credit. Ve put money into material the· smallness of the enterprise. It things, and when God's causes come is belittling to the 'Kingdom of God, we turn them down. How many are and he knows it. If God has given there who seek God's investments a Christian man the ability and the first? One of the greatest mistakes opportunity to make money, He will that ministers make to-day is in their hold that man responsible for the way ministry to the rich. Nine times out he uses his money, just as He will of ten, a man of wealth, when well hold the minister responsible for the along in life, has learned that material way he uses his brains and his investments are not satisfying, are a opportunities to preach the Gospel.

curse to his children, and are short- Ministers have a right to say to any – ening his life. Most men of means man, "Your money is becoming a are not as helpful to society as be- curse to yotl. The Kingdom of God fore they became rich. Ministers is calling for money as never before, should go to men who are able to and never were the opportunities so give largely, and ask them for large great as to-day for building up the things. Kingdom of God. Consecrated men One minister wanted to start a are ready to give their lives in God's campaign for foreign missions, and service, but they have not the means invited about one hundred of the best of support, and it is the wealthy men

of our churches who are to blame." is forfeited. I have only raised God has poured out His wealth to $4,000, and the gentleman who wrote church-members in the United States that letter said that he knew a man as never before, and the means for in Wichita, Kansas, who usually had advancing the Kingdom of God ar money on hand for the Lord's causes, in every city, and are in evidence all and he gave we that letter to you." over this country. I put Mr. Gillette through a pretty Since I learned this lesson I have close examination as to his work, for made it my business to seek 0ppOI I thought that possibly the letter tunities for doing God's work, and might have been found by him. Then always try to have something on han(' he showed me a letter from Dr. for emergencies. Many opportuni- Howard Agnew Johnston, of Colorado ties are offered to me to make mate- Springs, that read about like this: rial investments, but I always have "On my r e c e n t missionary trip one answer to all: "My friends, I around the world, I had the pleasure have a better investment than you c of visiting the Association in Seoul, offer to me if you search the whole Korea, and can safely say that it is a world over." They usually open their worthy investment for anyone who eyes, and wonder what that is, so has money to invest. I have given that I get an opportunity to preach Mr. Gillette some money, and only the Gospel to them. regret I can not give him more."

I have had some wonderful exper!- I turned to Mr. Gillette, and said: ences. It is a pleasure to help when "That is a good letter; you can have men are at their wit's ends and are on your $1,000." their knees praying that God will in some way further His work in which Tears came into his eyes, and his they are interested. lips began to tremble, as he asked me if he could pray. That prayer brought About three years ago, one Satur- tears to my eyes, and the memory of day, at noon, a young man came to that day will last as long as I live. my office and handed me a letter of introduction from a man in Denv.er. r know what it is to receive good I read: "This will introduce to you Mr. F. B. Gillette, Secretary of. the dividends from investments, to cut Young Men's Christian Association coupons, etc., but the satisfaction that in Seoul, Korea. He will tell his comes from such an experience as story better than I can in pen an(' that is a thousand times more satisink." fying than the laying up of million,S of dollars in this world. The trouble Then the young man stated his case with men who lay up earthly treasas follows: "The International Com- ures is that their treasures increase mittee have given me permission to but their souls shrivel, and their come to the West to raise $10,000 characters are jeopardized. There for the equipment of our new build- are very few fortunes accumulated ing in Seoul. One man in N ew York these days without stepping beyond the bonds of brotherhood. will give $5,000 if I will raise $5,000 God help us that we may know more,' and unless at midnight to- how to use God's money so that God's night I have $5,000 raised the option Kingdom may be built up thereby.

STUDYING HOME MISSIONS AS A SOCIAL FORCE _

Maryland Ministers studying country·life problems at the State Agricultural College, in August, 1914 Home Missions as a Social Force BY REV. CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D., LL.D.

0 rapid has been the tion. Indeed, nothing of permanent value could remain because the eter- ISI development of social nal values of the future life were forces in mis.sion work the only ones. considered. that there is some dan- ger lest they hold too There is scarcely even a ruin to tell large a place on the where the feet of those early mis- stage of Christian activities. This sionaries trod. The record of their emphasis on social force is of recent labors is found in the volume of the growth. One need not go very historian, but never along the path far back in the history of missions to of their missionary enterprises. The discover an almost radical change of wilderness, a generation after their emphasis and perspective. labors, was empty of any sign that ever they had preached and toiled. Slowly at first, but steadily, the history of home missions in America Individual Evangelism has been a history of the broadening of its contents and meaning from the The evangelical missions of a hunindividual to the community. The dred years or more ago were also first missionary enterprises of the conducted almost wholly from the country were exclusively individual- standpoint of the individual. The istic. It was the man the missionary evangelists in the mountains of Kensought-the man in his relations to tucky and Tennessee gathered great eternity but separated from relations multitudes around them, preached a to the community in which he lived. gospel of personal salvation, wakened whole States to the call for the sur- The Jesuit mIssIons along the render of individual will to the will northern borders of the United States of the Master, but made little appeal were a crusade for individual salva- that was calculated to reform comtion-but that salvation meant only l11unities where those converts lived. the deliverance of the soul from fu- A t times social immorality even flourture penalties. As a result of those ished side by side with revival acmissions, which were heroic in the tivities.. highest degree, nothing of permanent The same may be said of the cirvalue remained to another genera-

cuit riders in. the Central West. sought that territory, and pledged There are no finer examples of themselves to missionary service for Christian heroism and the devotion its redemption. They were splendid of men who left eastern homes or men of iarge intellectual caliber, of went out from eastern seminaries at unsurpassed spInt and. devotion. the call of scattered settlers through- Wisconsin is a State of high moral out the vast regions of the Missis- ideals to-day largely because those sippi valley, They were burdened with men and others like them put the one great message,-the appeal for stamp of their devotion upon it in personal salvation, and the meaning the early days. Their work was of salvation itself centered largely, largely individualistic. In new and sometimes exclusively, around the scattered communities it is almost idea of preparation for death and necessarily so. The social forces had readiness for Heaven. Such work, scarce found themselves. The indiwhen successful, was marked by re- vidual, the family, the church-these vivals of religion which had a marked comprize the moral life of small hameffect on the moral tone of communi- lets and scattered communities. With ties. Multitudes pro fest faith in this limited impact on the growing Christ; they were enrolled as mem- life of the State it was quite natural bers in churches which grew, with that the minister should find the limitthe growth of the neighborhood, to be ing of his field and of his responimportant factors in the spiritual tone sibility. of those regions. It was scarcely, therefore, a matter This individualistic meaning of for surprize that the social forces of home missions continued far on to evil suddenly or slowly springing up recent times. It marked all the around him awakened the missionary western home mission development. to the fact that his ministry had not Under its influence churches were met all the needs of the people to founded, membership was increased, whom he was giving his message. and church ordinances were observed Moral and religious forces were not in thousands of western communities. adequately organized, and, with un- This work of the home missionary organized Christian elements, he was is responsible for any thing of high conducting a battle against evils enmoral tone now to be found in the trenched and growing strong almost villages, towns and cities of the West. before he was aware of their exist- Senator Hoar of Massachusetts, not ence. These evil forces were so long before his death, said on the thoroughly organized that he was not floor of the United States Senate able to meet them on equal terms. that he who would make record of Or, perhaps, seeing the enemy gainthe rapid advance of western civiliza- ing, and realizing that his message tion must take the home missionary was not equipping good people for into first account. successful battle, he has declined the fight, and has gone on preparing I recall the signal home mission people for death and Heaven, scarce achievements of Wisconsin as they knowing that this was not wholly were fifty years ago. A band of fulfilling the command of the Mashalf a dozen Princeton graduates

MISSIONS AS A SOCIAL FORCE

AN EXAMPLE OF HOME MIS SIONS 'AS A SOCIAL FORCE Italians studying English in classes at the Green Street Church, San Francisco terwhen He said, "Go and evangel- are emerging and confronting all ize all nations." good men which can not be dealt with by passive goodness. Christianity vV'e would not undervalue these is coming to a battle line which she did not elect-but which she can not early individualistic missionary la- decline. It is not too much to say bors-because always the individual that a spirit of intellectual unrest, tells on the community for good or regarding the province and capacity ill. A good man is, as Christ said, of our religion to deal with life in preservative salt and informing light. its social relations has come over Character tells far beyond any con- many earnest minds-an unrest scious intent. God has ordained that which is turning many people for the the Gospel ' of the Kingdom should time being away from the Church, act by contact; and whether men and making them inquire whether will it or no, what they are becomes there is not some better way to meet a force to make others like them. the troubles of society than any which the Church can suggest and Confronting Social Problema supply.

But the social force of home mis- Socialism is the concrete expression sions has a wider and more definite of that unrest. The Church has not meaning; a meaning prest on the accomplished what she was founderl consciousness of the Church by the trend o'f modern events. Problems

for-has not incarnated the spirit of gospel and tully meet her duties-not her Master-has not carried out His to individual men, but to men in program. Therefore, those who hold various corporate relations-this is these views seek for something else. her confession and the signal of her They will not find it. The panacea awaking strength. Nor is it to her for human ills, individu~l or cor- discredit that a battle call has forced porate, is not in denying or ignoring her awaking. Ever in all centuries the power resident in the Church, she has matched the occasions. She but in awakening its activity and giv- has been resourceful to meet what ing direction to that power. the times demanded. She has known The present time is full of signs for what time she has been called to that the Church must arise to her the Kingdom.

responsibility as the one efficient The time has now fully come when moral and spiritual force of the the Church must address herself to world, or she must lose her influence. meet and repair the wrongs of so- More is at stake than her orthodoxy. ciety, to which she has long been Her right to moral leadership is at measurably indifferent. At the best, stake. A few generations ago such she has been complaisant where she a statement would have been cause should have been antagonistic and for alarm, for not only was' the uncompromIsmg. If any say that so Church flat doing her full duty to- we will lose hold on or fail in em- ward the social life of the world, she phasis for the necessity of personal was not even – conscious of her fail- salvation it must be said that only ure, because no attack that threatened by maintaining that emphasis can her life was made upon her. Creeds there be any good hope for a suc- were questioned, and she defended cessful social battle. Only the men herself bravely and successfully. She and women who by personal faith and held her own dogmatically. The consecration have taken hold of the truth was hers-and hers was the hand of God-only they will be fit or logic by which she could maintain it. efficient in the broader struggle for But the attack has shifted. Men the redemption of men.

are not so much concerned about ~odern ~ethods the propositions in which the truth is formulated. They are now ques- Let us now glance at the lines tioning the life the Church is living along which the Church is trying to under the banner of those truths. meet her social obligations .in the Is she squaring herself with her doc- home mission enterprises. When the trines? In many past ages this ques- missionary was preaching only to tion would have had piercing power. scattered settlers on frontier farms, It still ha~ edge and point. But the his personal message may have one hopeful and assuring sign is in seemed to comprise his duty. To tell the fact that the question is no longer the man on the farm to be a good wholly from the outside. The man, a good son, husband, father, Church herself is raising it more and perhaps once a year to vote an sharply than her enemies. That she honest ticket, may have measured his has failed to fully interpret her own duty. But quicker than he could

realize, the settlement became a com- tion she alone can effectively give or munity, the village became a town, has thrown her power with worldly perhaps a city. Then came the at- powers that were increasing human tntlOns of life. People were thrown burdens and postponing human against each other-were bruised, brotherhood. beaten, enraged. Then came social alienations, conflicts-classes ranged The hopeful sign is that a change on this side and that. Injustice came is coming-has come. The Church, in, and with it came reprisals, and too slowly for her own good, but at before the preacher knew it he was last,. is taking her leadership in social in the midst of a battle. Civilization reconstruction. That leadership was was bringing on its problems. Life slipping away from her. Other and was no longer simple. It was com- less competent hands were reaching plicated and difficult and dangerous. for it. Now the missionary forces feel they must come to close quarters Now what had the preacher to say! with social troubles and heal them or Men were at war with each other, be beaten in their chief commission. and it was neither satisfying nor commanding to tell them to be good Take the questions of class antagand they would go to Heaven when onism with all that goes with them. they die. It is said it is no use to The Church was on the verge of talk peace just now to the contending losing .the people-and losing the hosts in Europe. They must first people would mean defeat. Not 10 fight it out. And so it is not enough per cent. of the working classes attendto speak eternal peace to men in an ed church. More than that, a feeling economic or industrial fight. They of hostility was growing up which. must first settle the battle on hand. boded no good for either Church or Show them the way to a right kind society. Working men in London of a victory in that battle and they while cheering the name of Christ will be ready for the next message. were anathematizing the C h u r c h. Something must be done. Within the So the gravest home mission prob- last decade something has been done. lem to-day is a social problem, and if the Gospel has any social force First, the Presbyterian Churchnow is the time to bring it out. Un- and in swift succession the Episcopal, Methodist, Baptist, Congregational, less the missionary in the mining and other churches, have addrest themselves to a social gospel for the camps of Colorado has conceived his meeting of social questions on the message in these ampler terms he is basis of Christian truth and the winhaving a hard time of it. He will ning of alienated or indifferent peopreach eternal hope to dull ears of ple back to the Church-the best those whose earthly life seems to friend of the working man. them an eternal despair. The Gospel ca~e to build God's Kingdom among The success of these efforts has men by establishing relations of jus- attested the willingness of people to tice, charity and brotherhood. That yield to the highest appeals and to Kingdom has not yet been built. Not acknowledge the old-time power of only so-too often the Church, the the Gospel over all classes and congreat builder, has declined the media- ditions of mankind. It were too

much to say that full success has been ed communities of the East; Indeed, achieved until the Church becomes the crowding largely makes the miscourageous enough to cIa i m her sion field-certainly in its social asright to speak to both sides in the pects. Hence New York is the greatconflicts between labor and capital, est home mission field in the country. and to speak with equal emphasis. There the greatest extremes meet, and She must not only be kind and con- there is the collision between classes, siderate to the one class, she must acknowledged or supprest, the sharpdare to impeach the other class with est and most threatening. its serious wrongdoing, with its greed and lust for power, and am- It is further accentuated by the bition for conquest. It is easy for race question also in its most acute the missionary in the slums of New form in the metropolis. And of the York to open chapel doors and give immigration question it may truly be welcome to over-burdened men and said the social gospel is the only women. It is not so easy for the effective solution. Unless Christian preacher on the avenue to arraign truth can be brought to bear on our capital for its merciless grip on those vast amalgam of races, all educaover-burdened people. But until pity tional and philanthropic movements and courage shall go hand in hand will largely fail. These aliens-not the missionary has a hopeless task. the off-scouring, but for the most part the best of the races, whence It is to be feared the equal em- they come, the people with vision and phasis is still lacking. Missionary longing and hope-need many things organizations are fairly well equipped at our hands; but nothing so much to meet the social needs growing out as a gospel not only of personal salof poverty and tl're wrong industrial vation but of social power which shall conditions which make poverty. They teach them how to live among stranhave given themselves with hopeful en- gers in brotherhood and helpfulness thusiasm to the task of making the –how to have a share in the moral unchurched mas s e s feel that the tlpbuilding of the community. Church is their friend and can be their savior. But the work will lag, In yet another direction does the and the fruits of it fail until the social force of home missions strikmessage and the missionary efforts ingly appear. I refer to the upbuildcease to be one-sided. There must ing of rural communities. That there be a repetition of the messages of is any problem in country life is a the old prophets denouncing extor- new idea. Of all regions the country tion and oppression, and making it was supposed to be free from probplain that those who persist in such lems. Life there was simple, direct, things must count on the uncom- comfortable, healthful and indepenpromising opposition and arraignment dent. What occasion had the farmers of the Church of Jesus Christ. for knitting their brows over social conditions? Their only trouble was In this view of duty to society it an occasional failure of crops; but, is manifest that home missions is not granted full garners, all the rest was an enterprise of the West only. It easy. has a special call to the more crowd- But students of economic, indus-

15] HOME MISSIONS AS ASOCIAL

trial and moral conditions in the ing themselves of country institutes country have reached very different to learn the science of rural upbuild- conclusions. They have sou n d e d ing; so many who had fallen into the notes of warning which in the. last ruts of country ministerial life, are few years have sharply turned the shaking themselves out of them and attention of missionary societies to are springing with avidity to the new the missionary call of rural communi- calling of vitalizing the moral and ties. Some of the facts challenging religious life of farming communities.

this attention are changes of popula- Did our young preachers but know tion from owners to renters; from it, here is the best post-graduate American to foreign elements; deser- course available to those who want tion of farms in many sections; in- to get intelligel;1tly to the springs of efficient school system; decline of American life; the finest clinic to values, unproductive farming meth- learn how. to deal with the broken ods, and decline of morals. So ef- body of community life.

fectively have these and other causes With such purpose and power are of country decline operated t hat the missionary societies giving them- thousands of c h u r c h e s have been selves to meet this problem before, in abandoned or closed. northern sections, it becomes as acute The call on home mission organiza- as it is in some sections of the South, tion is to resist the whole order of one may easily prophesy that soon this deterioration and to establish a our beautiful country regions will re~ new order which will bring thrift, cover, some of that charm-social and intelligence and morality. It shall not inlellectual-which entranced preach- be enough that the Gospel be faith- ers like Jonathan E d war d s and fully preached. The country minister Horace Bushnell in generations past.

must know conditions-must be re- Then the country will once more be- sourceful to meet them. It is some- come the fountain of civic. life, and times said it is not a minister's busi- by its flow to the cities save them ness to teach farming. To which it from the industrial, social, and poli- may be replied-if he is not broad tical iniquity which now abound.

enough to see when farming is badly Our civilization is bringing many done, he is not observant enough to perils in its train. Society is stag- be helpful at any point of country gering under them. But let us cheer construction. up. Let the social power of the One of the finest signs of the times Gospel once be fully let loose upon is in the fact that so many young these perils and they will lose their preachers see their chance; so many grip. In their stead will come the young and older preachers are avail- righteousness which exalts the nation.

KEEPING UP TO DATE In aJl lines of business to-day men read their trade journals. Doctors read their medical Pilpers, lawyers the law journals, and preachers a great many things: every man reads something bearing on his line of work. Every Christian should be engaged in the business of the Kingdom of God, and it should be the primary duty of each one to be informed about the progress of events connected with this Kingdom. No man can escape this responsibility for intelligent interest and information. Many ways may be suggested for keeping abreast of the present-day events, but we must read missionary papers.

Disintegration of the

l{eligions in Japan ':'

HEN that which is per- But forty years ago, when the influence of Western civilization came in like i Wi i feet is come, that which a flood and overflowed our land, the is in part shall be done learning of the Vest, political, legal, away!" With these and economic, was perceived to be far words the Rev. T. more minute and solid than the teach- . Watase, a Japanese ing of Confucianism. Gradually this became clear, and students became Congregational minister laboring in numerous; and when a constitutional Korea, concludes his interesting and government was established Confucianoriginal discussion of "The Process of ism lost its political importance. At Disintegration in Existing Religions," the same time the political teachings in the Shinjin magazine. contained in Confucianism became de- tached and distinct. That which had the This writer holds that each of the force of political maxims, adapted to great religions of Japan, considered as the use of a modern government, was a historical phenomenon, is of a com- appropriated and the rest was rejected. posite character, containing, besides the Then, too, the new educational spirit strictly religious elements, also ele- and policy were to raise the intelligence ments related to civil government, edu- of the people. It took an interest in cation, and philosophy. Upon such a cultivating the dignity and power of mass the new thought that is flooding man as a human being, and so natur- Japan acts much as an acid might at- ally diverged from a system that tack a mineral, with the result that merely aims' ultimately to make men disintegration takes place. The separ- rulers. What in the old was in harate elements, no longer held together mony with the modern system of eduas a system, either attach themselves cation was selected and adopted: so to those elements in the new civiliza- on this side also Confucianistn was tion to which they have affinity or are disintegrated." altogether lost. Now about Buddhism? "The his- This thought, applied to Confucian- torical Buddhism of Japan-the Bud- ism, works out as follows: "Among dhism of the 'Greater Vehicle'-is a religions, if it may be called a religion, philosophical system rather than a Confucianism is the first to yield to religion. When this is subjected to the process of disintegration. Analyzed, the analytical or disintegrating pro- it is seen that the parts which make cess, the philosophy is brought into the up the system are mainly rules for light; and then, when this is compared government, and these again appear as with the approved philos'Ophy of the essentials in education, but little is' world, the result for this form of taught about pure ethics, and still less Buddhism is as disastrous as that which about pure religion. has overtaken Confucianism."

"Now, while life-force dwelt in Con·· Discussion of this kind has' been fucianism, other things, as questions of government, law, and economy, were all subordinated or appended to it.

• Prel'ared under the auspices of the Christian Literature Committee of the Conference of Federated Missions. very much stimulated this year by the Christianity and Buddhism. I believe action of Mr. Tokonami, Vice-Minister that I am a Christian and a Buddhist of Home Affairs, in calling a confer- at the same time," but then, Dr. Kato ence of representatives of Buddhism, is not a profes'Sing Christian. Shintoism, and Christianity at Tokyo in February. It is not easy to estimate The Rev. D. Ebina is not reckoned the success or failure of this confer- among the conservatives. He belongs ence, but at least it has stimulated admittedly to the liberal wing of the interest in discussions related to religion Kumai (Congrgeational) body. It and its problems. In general, the may be inferred, therefore, that the Protestant press welcomed the confer- general position of the Christians is ence, the Roman Catholic journal at least as strong as his when he says looked upon it with suspicion, the in the Shinjin, of which he is the Buddhists condemned it, and the free- editor-in-chief: "Those who plan to thinkers ridiculed it. However, not blend Confucianism and Christianity, even the Protestants were unanimously or Confucianism, Buddhism and Chrisin favor. One of the smaller journals, tianity, or Buddhism and Christianity, the Sambi no Tomo, in an editorial or Shintoism and Christianity, do not entitled, "Are our Leaders Crazy?" know the real nature of Christianity. declared vigorously that for the Chris- Not only so, they must be called tians to attend such a conference was persons who do not understand the to debase the Savior and to confuse history of religion, and who will be- Him with what is low and vulgar. It queath not a little misfortune to future considers the words of the resolution generations." Such a disposition to adopted to be boastful, as' if to make blend religions is most agreeable to the Christ the patron deity of the Imperial mind of Japan to-day, but after all House. "If God purposes to bless the it is only temporizing. Imperial House," says the editor, "He will do so, but it is not for us to be Comparatively weak as' Christianity so condescending as to put Christ in still is in Japan, the Christian writers the list with civil government, educa- feel in themselves already the calm tion, Buddhism, and Shintoism, and to assurance that they are the heirs of offer His blessing." the future, that they have no need of anything the old systems have to con- From many quarters come reports tribute, and that there is no occasion that since the conference the interest for compromise. Certain people in in Christian preaching is deeper and America or Europe, may write with that the audiences are larger. On the respect, not unmingled with awe, of other hand, the Kirisuto Kyo Seka-i, "Bushido," but a Japanese writer in (Congregational) recently said that the the Fukuin Shimpo (Presbyterian conference had also helped to strengthen and Reformed) does not hesitate to and extend the idea that Christianity calI it "~ modern Don Quixote." and Buddhism were, after all, not so different, but that they might be easily This attitude came out prominently harmonized. Such an idea no doubt in the discussion of a project to erect exists more or less among non- a Shinto shrine to the memory of the Christians, but we have found no trace late Emperor. To the educated this of it in the Christian press. To be would be simply a monument, but the sure, Dr. G. Kato says in the Unitarian common people would regard it as a organ, the Rikugo Zasshi: "I think that place in which to pay divine honors to it is not impossible to harmonize the spirit of His Majesty, and the Christian press opposed it. The Shinto religion will some day be only a memory.

A Remarkable Chinese

(S ee Frontispiece Portrait) DING Lr MET is one of the most remarkable fruits of Christianity in China. He was born in Shantung Province, and is a Christian of the third generation. In his early young manhood he decided to enter the ministry, and went into <l theological school. When twenty-eight years of age he became a pastor, just at the beginning of the Boxer uprising; he was tortured by the Boxers in the magistrate's yamen, being beaten with heavy bludgeons and bamboo staffs. After five hundred blows, during which he had stedfastly refused to deny Christ, he was put into a foul dungeon, where, after regaining consciousness he began to preach Christ to his fellow prisoners. The Boxers planned to continue his torture later, uut Christians were praying for Ding, as they prayed for Peter in the days of Herod. Before his enemies could carry out their intention a German officer, who had been incensed at the magistrate's refusal to receive him, brought his soldiers into the city, seized the magistrate, and set free the prisoner. After the close of the Boxer rebellion, Pastor Ding took charge of a self-supporting church in Tsingtau, but a few years later was released to take up evangelistic work among students. In the spring of 19IO, when he visited the Union College at Weishien, none of the students had decided for the Christian ministry, and the religious life was very low. A short time after Pastor Ding began his work there the students began to pray, and, one by one, they volunteered for the Christian ministry, until one hundred and sixty men-the best in the college, including a gifted Chinese professor-had renounced their earthly ambitions, to enter the service of Christ.

He is one of the most respected and successful Chinese Christian workers in China. At I Chou fu lAOO inquirers came out in response to Pastor Ding's evangelistic work. In 1907 he was sent as a delegate to the World's Christian Student Federation Conference in Tokyo, Japan, and later attended the Japan- China Presbyterian Union at Shanghai. In 1908 he was elected President of the Federation of Missions in Shantung, and in 1909 was a delegate to the National Christian Endeavor Convention at Nanking.

In spite of all his success, Pastor Ding is a man of very modest and quiet demeanor, is a thorough Christian gentleman, and a man of unusual power. He is preeminently a man of prayer, and on his prayer-list are the names of hundreds of Christian leaders, not only in China, but in other lands, and for each of these he prays daily. Every place that Evangelist Ding Li Mei visits feels the power of his personality and message; many young men turn to Christ, and large numbers enter the Christian ministry. He is the founder of the Chinese Student Volunteer Movement for the ministry, which has been organized to include students in various provinces of China. He was the first Traveling Secretary of this Movement.

~-') _/.,~~ –

– OF -" r"J!I> / BEST METHODS ,.,…………….. ,.,…/'

J CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK UNIFYING WOMAN'S WORK. IN THE LOCAL CHURCH REAT as the results of worker at a conference in New York. "Going out, I passed one on the street. mG ~ Woman's Work have It struck me as queer that while we had been, some leaders seem prayed for Chinamen in a missionary meeting, I had never yet thought of to think it should be con- doing anything for one in my own town.

ducted along broader ~ lines and with greater unity than at present. Altho he had passed before I got thus In some churches the viewpoint is far in my thinking, I turned and called narrow. Women work for Home and to him. Thus began an acquaintance; Foreign Missions in separate societies now we have organized a Chinese work that have little fellowship; and too often in our church with a regular class. Ve there is friction between them and the had never thought of it before."

societies whose activities are entirely A Suggested Remedy local. The missionary women take little interest in the local work and the In view of the oneness of the work "Ladies' Aiders" care nothing for mis- and the need of cooperation, some leadsions. The Best Methods editor was ers have come to feel that it would he amazed to learn, not long ago, of well if all the women's societies in a churches where the spirit of rivalry runs local church could be merged into one so high that when a new woman comes organization with many departmentsto the church (especially if she be the "omnibus societies," some one has called wife of a new pastor) she is "rushed" them. Others equally alive to the situa- by the different societies after the order tion do not favor thi".

of college fraternities! Such union societies are called in some Yet the work is all one, The terms churches "Woman's Associations"; in city, home, and foreign, as applied w others, "Woman's Unions," or "Woman's missions, can not be found in the Bible. Guilds." The plan of organization is They are human inventions, and through practically the same in all. It includes a broadening of vision and better com- the following points: prehension of the scope of missions will I. -A central set of officers in control eventually pass away. Home missionary of the entire body.

societies are finding their work largely 2. As many departments as there are with foreign peoples, and foreign mission- lines of work.

ary workers are coming to realize that 3- A small membership fee, payment they have a duty to the Blacks in of which makes a woman a member of America as well as in Africa, and that a the Association and all its departments.

Chinese in the United States is as well 4. Voluntary offerings payable either worth saving as his brother in the to the department treasurers for their Celestial Empire. "At one of our meet- special work or to the Association ings we prayed for the Chinese," said a treasurer to be divided according to some

previously agreed ujlon scale of per- Second Tuesday: centages. 3.00 p.M.-Home Missionary Depart- ment. 5. One day in each week set apart as "Woman's Day" on which the depart- Third Tuesday: ments hold their meetings in rotation. 9.30 A.M.-Sewing meeting. I1.00 A.M.-Church and Home Depart- A Model Woman's Asaociation ment. The practical workings of a Woman's I2.30, A.M.-Basket Lunch. Association can be best understood by a concrete example. Through the kind- Fourth Tuesday; 3.00 p.M.-Foreign Missionary Departness of Mrs. Everett E. Kent, the presi- ment. dent, we are able to give the following account of the Woman's Association in The controlling aim of the Associa- Eliot Congregational Church, Newton, tion as stated in its handbook is to draw Mass., which has had a long and success- within its circle every woman in the ful experience. Eliot congregation, the ideal being, not large gifts and arduous labors from the The Association is manned by seven few, but gifts of money and of service officers-president, two vice-presidents, from each according to her ability. recording and corresponding secretaries, treasurer and auditor. There are three "I am glad to testify," sayS' Mrs. Kent, departments, Home Missionary, Foreign "to the advantage of uniting the women Missionary, and Church and Home, each in any church, thereby doing away with with itS' own officers, and there are eight the petty rivalries and one-sided viewstanding committees-Finance, Hospi- points which have, I believe, had a contality, Relief, Library, Entertainment, siderable place in church life. Our House, Literary and Work. With the Association was formed seventeen years exception of the Eliot Guild, a young ago by Mrs. William H. Davis, wife of woman's organization, all the junior Dr. Davis, at that time our pastor, societies are departments under the Asso- There were then the usual Home and ciation, their leaders being appointed by Foreign Mis'sionary Societies, the Sewing it. The officers of the Association with Circle, etc. I can not speak of conthe officers of the departments, chairman ditions then, as I was too young to have of the standing committees, and leaders a part in them; but I do know that in of the junior work constitute an execu- other churches the women who belonged tive board which meets before the to the 'Ladies' Aid' had no interest in monthly busine~s meetings and at other the Missionary Society and vice verN, times at the caii of the president. and that any sense of the largeness of the work of the church was greatly lack- The annual membership fee is 25 cents, ing. For years we stood among the payable to the Association treasurer, who pioneers, but to-day the movement is also receives gifts for the Church and spreading fast. Home Department. Contributions to Home and Foreign Missions are paid "Next year we hope to have a Home directly to the treasurers of these de- League; and are planning ways to bring partments. in shut-ins and business women and busy mothers to share in the work through Tuesday is "Woman's Day" in the study of the text-books, interesting Board church and during a given month a literature and exhibit boxes." woman may have a part in all its varied activities. The schedule is' as follows: The Attitude of the Boards First Tuesday: In order to get the attitude of the 9.30 A.M.-Sewing meeting. various Women's Boards on the unifica- IO.30 A.M.-Business meeting. tion of woman's work in the local church, the foHowing questions were sent to

OF BEST METHODS

eleven organizations representing nine we have found that where the plan has denominations: been tried the foreign missionary in- I. Do you favor the merging of all the women's societies in a local church, in- terests have suffered. The merging cluding the Ladies' Aid, into one organiiation? serves to strengthen the local work of 2. If so, what steps are you taking to the Ladies' Aid at the expense of the induce your auxiliaries to make the change? work farther afield."

3. What proportion of your auxiliaries There are, however, many individual are so organized? . officers who are greatly in favor of uni- 4. Do you put out any literature on the sUbject? fication, even in Boards which are The answers reveal a wide difference, opposed to it. "In the multiplicity of both in opinion and practise. Two organizations, the Baptist Woman's Foreign engagements that confront the women Missionary Society and the Southern Presbyterian Woman's Auxiliary, are of our churches to-day these union decidedly in favor of the union idea; four are decidedly opposed to it; three organizations are bound to increase," exprest no preference whatever; one favors it only under certain circum- says the secretary of a board whose stances; one is divided on the question, some of its officers opposing, same favor- officers are not heartily in favor of it; ing it under certain conditions, and some regarding it as ideal. "and we must see to it that our mission- One board reported that so far as ary work is conserved by having the known not a single one of its auxiliaries was organized on the union plan; nine right kind of organization. The wrong were unable to give the exact number so organized; one, the Woman's Congrega- kind was brought to my attention by a tional Board of Missions, reports that more than 200 of its I,200 auxiliaries are caller yesterday morning from a church Woman's Associations or Unions. where they have a Woman's Union meet- Only one organization, the Squthern Presbyterian Woman's Auxiliary, is ing once a month. The meeting begins making any effort to induce its societies to become unions, and it alone puts out at eleven o'clock. From eleven to twelve any literature on the subject, tho the Baptists are agitating it through their once in three months they have a foreign magazine, Missions. missionary meeting; once in three months The reason for the opposition of so many of the Woman's Boards is well a home missionary meeting; and once in exprest by the president of one of them as follows: "We do not favor the three months the meeting is devoted to formation of Woman's Associations in which all the women's societies in the their local church work. After this they local church are merged into one organization. We have comparatively few have luncheon and in the afternoon a societies so organized, and I may say that speaker on some popular (!) subject such as suffrage, anti-suffrage, etc.

"This shows why our missionary so- cieties do not favor such organizations, for they often mean much Jess time devoted to the study of missions. But they are bound to come, and the thing for us to do is to suggest an ideal plan and steer those churches contemplating such unions away from their objection- able features." .

The following letter from another sec- retary whose Board reported against unification contains many strong points and is worthy of careful study: "I do not happen to know of many societies organized in this way," she says, "but in regard to those I a~l1 familiar with, I can say that they are a tremendous success. I shOUld advise by all means in starting a new church to organize the

women as one society, with different with the world fields and gained a wider departments, for not only does it make vision-women whose interests formerly impossible the deplorable divisions of the had been wholly in the local work; (3) women, but I believe on the whole that the work is presented as one big whole- the missionary department would receive local, city, country, the world. This;s greater attention and greater interest, broadening, to say the least.

surely, by the larger number. This, how- "Perhaps there is some danger that ever, would depend to a great extent such a society will enter too many fields.

upon the leaders in the church. Our women are called upon to support "Vhen it comes to reorganizing a the Associated Charities in our city, to society which has been running a loag have a representative in the Y.M.C.A.

time in the old way, there might be Auxiliary, the Presbyterian Hospital, etc.

difficulty unless there was in evidence a Then there is the que;;tion of how far real spirit of unity and a desire for we should go into civic questions in a better methods. This, however, has been woman's society, but I am not prepared c10nein the last few years with a large to say that this is a danger, so long 2.S degree of success in the First Congre- the bigness of the work abroad and its gational Church, which is the moth~r vital importance is held aloft. I am church of the town. They are delighted growing to feel that the bigger we are with it and a number of other churches at home, the bigger we will be to under- have reorganized their women's societies take the big problems of the foreign as a result. field."

"The First Presbyterian Woman's So- It is a significant lact, that has no ciety has never known any other form little bearing on the present discussion, of organization and they are very con- that in August, 1912, when the Southern fident that there is no method to compare Presbyterian Church, which is taking with it. Our church, the Second Presby- such advance steps for missions, organ- terian, followed the plan of the First ized its Woman's Auxiliary, it recom- Church, and we know nothing else. Of mended that in every church all the course, as we never have suppers or women's societies, together with the bazaars or entertainments for raising organized women's Bible classes, be money we do not have the Ladies' Aid united in one organization with different problem. Our women sew for the departments. The latest of the evan- various charities of the city. All the gelical denominations to organize its women's societies here meet twice a W oman's Work, this action was taken month, and generally for all-day meet- after a thorough investigation of the ings with luncheon. In societies where forms of organization in use in other there is a strong Ladies' Aid, an hour churches. "Enlisting all the women of could easily be found for transacting' the Church in all the work of the such business, and they could sew for Church," is their aim and ambition.

their church instead of for charity, but Under the efficient direction of Mrs.

all would be present for the missionary W. C. Winsborough, superintendent of program. the Woman's Auxiliary, many churches "My arguments· are (I) it unifies the have already reorganized their work on work, doing away with the old divisions these lines, and tho the new order of and consequent ill-feeling and jealousies; things has been in operation less than (2) all the women of the church listen three years, the beneficent results are to the program or take part in it. I already being felt. Attendance at the have seen wonderful development of the meetings is larger, the gifts to all causes women as they have come in contact have greatly increased, and the interest

OF BEST METHODS

in missions is growing deeper all the the six Vice-Presidents passed into the while. parlor and stood on each side of a table, behind which stood Mrs. Bettie Waters. A Unique Wedding Ceremony The chords of this grand old hymn soon merged into Mendelssohn's "Wedding When societies have been in existence March," under the deft fingers of Miss for half a century or more it costs some- Boddie, our church organist. thing to change the form of organizatio'1, even tho the members recognize the Mrs. E. B. Wright, President of the wisdom of it and believe it to be best. Home Mission Society, acting as bride, "When a society dating back in organ- and Mrs. M. I. Hoskins of the Foreign ization to 1848, and having a prestige of Missionary Society, as groom, marched sixty years of varied and unbroken slowly forward and stood directly in front service, was, with others, merged into a of the table. Mrs. Waters, whose name united whole," says a Southern Presby- has been closely allied with the woman's terian worker, "every man and miss-ionary work of North Alabama for woman possessing any sentiment felt as thirty years or more, was chosen to officiate tho a great tree in the forest had been on this occasion, being a charter meml- -,r felled. But the sort of faith Paul of both societies, having assisted in the eulogizes gave strength and courage to organization of each. She gave a short 'forget the things that ate behind and history of the societies, of their many press forward toward the mark.''' struggles in the past, and exprest much joy at their having reached the happy day At Silver Bay last summer the Best of union. Her words of er.couragement Methods editor heard of a wealthy and and cheer were an uplift to all present. aristocratic church in a New York After the unification ad<lress, the memsuburb, where the women shed many bers of both societies joined hands and tears when their beloved missionarv sang, "Blest Be the Tie That Binds." society was merged with others into ~ Woman's Association. Yet, believing it A Woman's Year Book to be best, they heroically made the sacrifice. Five or six years ago,JIlt the suggestion of the Rev. John Clark Hill, D.D. (at that In a Southern Methodist Church in time the pastor), the various organi- Northern Alabama, where the women zations of women in the First Presbyhad been working for Home and Foreign terian Church, Springfield, Ohio, unittd Missions in separate societies, it was in the publication of a "Woman's Year decided, after much thought and prayer, Book," which proyed such a help that to consolidate the two. Each had had a it has been issued annually ever since. long and successful history and it seemed It includes the Voman's Missionary hard to see them go, yet the members de- Society, the Local Aid Society, the Oakcided to make the consummation of the land Local Aid and Mothers' Club, the union a joyous and happy occasion. This Young Woman's Study Club, the Girls' took the form of a unique "wedding" Club and the Cradle RoIl Ten, and gives held at the parsonage, the contracting the officers of each organization, toparties being the presidents of the two gether with the dates of all the meetings, societieS'. The following account of it the reports of the several treasurers, and is reprinted from The Missianary Vaiee: the members and monthly programs of the Missionary Society. The large number of guests were received by the hostess, Mrs. Ira F. Hawkins. The The little booklet (3~ x 5~ inches) Presidents and Vice-Presidents assembled contains 24 pages, and is a model of wise in the dining-room adjoining; and to the arrangement and concise statement. It strains of "Onward, Christian Soldiers," not only affords a convenient directory of all the women's societies, but binds

them together and unifies their work, to wise or possible to merge all the societies some extent at least. There is no pool- into one organization, this is an excellent ing of funds and no central control, but plan. It does much to foster the spirit once a year, at the annual meeting of the of harmony and cooperation, and in Missionary Society, they all come to- churches where the ultimate unification . gether and give complete reports of their of woman's work is desired but must be work. accomplished by slow degrees, it might serve as a first step toward that end. In churches where it does not seem A PHYSICIAN'S CHART OF FOUR SOCIETIES SYMPTOMS DIAGNOSIS REMEDY CHURCH OF LONGV1EW Lack of balanced rations; Supplement present diet witb Long distance vision only; Home Mission food. This Church-Membership …….. 400 Inability to see clearly objects varied menu will attract all Missionary Societies in classes of women and growth close at hand. in membership and increased Church .•…………••.••. 1 interest wiJI result in both Home and Foreign Mission NAME: The Foreign Missionary work. Society Society Membership ••.•••••. 16 When Organized? ••…••.. 1899 Study and give to Foreign Mis· sions only.

CHURCH OF SLOW VALLEY 13piritua] Anemia; Appoint wide-awake Program Mal-Nutrition; and Social Committees; Secure Missionary Society of 60 mem- Slow Starvation; at least 30 subscriptions to the bers Dwarfed Development. Survey; Place 30 or more Praver Colendars; Organize a Average attendance ….•••••. 15 Study Class. Study Classes •..•••…..•.•.. 0 MiSSIOnary Surveys taken ..•.. 0 Prayer Calendars.•..••……•0 LADIES' AID OF Busy TOWN Near sighted vision. Let each member earn part of Wasted time, and Poor Arith- her dollar at home, :inet .sJ>end 2S Members. Work hard six some of the society time -in months to prepare for Bazaar, metic. study and prayer for WORLD- hy which $25.00 is made for WIDE Missi()I1s. Mountain School.

CHURCH 0]1' PROGRESS HILL Growth Steady; Pulse Normal; Continue same diet, exercise and Vision Perfect; Circulation outlook. Long life and much Church-Membership …….. 150 fruit is uncertain. Members in Missionary Natural: Splendidly Healthful.

.Society _. _….•..••.••. 50 New Members .••.••.•••••• 10 Increase in gifts to all causes •…….••••••••••20% Surveys taken ….•••••••••40 Prayer Calendars ….•.•••• 50 Study Classes .••..•.••••••• 2 —c-From the Missionary Survey.

How the Bands Solved a Schenectady than 200 women in the congregation, and Problem less than half of them in the society. How to win every woman-they aimed Three years ago the Woman's Mis- at nothing less-was a much-discust sionary Society of Emmanuel Baptist question. Many things had been tried, Church, Schenectady, N. Y., found itself but as yet nothing had solved the probwith 100 members on the roll-not a bad lem. showing, most societies would think. But the devoted workers in the church were At last one woman had an inspiration. far from satisfied. There were more Why not divide the society into groups.

OF BEST METHODS

and put a leader over each? The work came up for consideration all she executive committee liked the suggestion had to do was to call a meeting of the and after much prayerful consideration captains and they at once took it up with formulated the following plans and put their bands.

them into execution: The plan does not seem to deteriorate I. The society was divided into ten with time. The Best Methods editor bands and a captain was appointed for had the privilege of being present at the each. The division was largely, but not annual meeting last March and listen~d wholly, along geographical lines, women with pleasure to the fine reports of the in one neighborhood generally being officers and the captains of the bands.

grouped together. She was also present by special invitation 2. No rules were laid down for the at the entertainment given in honor of conduct of the ball;ds, the captains being the winning band.

left unhampered in their work. They The following points concerning the might hold meetings or not as seemed work of the bands are reprinted from best, try any new plans or methods that an article written for The Helping Hand promised to be helpful, and take up any by Mrs. Jones at the request of its editor, line of missionary work that specially Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery: appealed to them. "As a rule the bands hold meetings in 3· The following system of credits was their homes. In many cases the women devised, and each captain asked to keep bring their sewing and spend the after- a careful record of the work accom- noon, tea and sandwiches being furnished plished by her band: by the hostess. Some of the bands ha ve A new member secured for the SocietY… 5 a prearranged program. In others the A meeting of the band ………….. , … 2 captains are prepared with clippings from Each member present at the meeting of the magazines or some topic that will start a discussion. At one meeting all the Society ……………………… I sorts of objections to missions were A new subscription to The Helping Hand.2 brought in, one member having been A new subscription to Missions ……….2 appointed to answer them. It was a A renewal to either of the above maga- fine meeting.

zines …………………………… 1 Each quarter's dues paid in promptly …. I Each baby secured for the Baby Band.•.•1 4· At the end of the year when the "Several of the bands have 'adoptect'

reports were all in, the band that made a missionary, and many a little gift such the best showing was to be entertained as a pretty little new-style neckpiece by the defeated nine. or a dainty apron has found its way to Under the efficient leadership of the the sister on the field. Several Christ- president, Mrs. F. K. Taylor, and ;:tn mas boxes were sent out, and one band unusually devoted corps of helpers, the had a different member write a letter bands worked wonders in Emmanuel each month to their missionary on the Church. At the end of the first year foreign field. The letters in response the society had made large gains in mem- were wonderfully helpful. Some who bership (the winning band alone reported were lukewarm became quite interested twenty-five new members), a number of through the personal touch.

new sUbscriptions to the magazines had "The second year a number of young been secured, and the increase in interest women who had joined, but were em- had been very great. It was found ployed during the day and could not possible to do away with collectors, as attend the meetings, were formed into each band looked after its own offerings, a separate band. They grew rapidly in and the president found her work some- numbers and held their meetings in the what lightened. Whenever any special evening. They easily 'won out' the

second year and were rewarded with a or printed page is good for reference in Progressive-information Supper. Our the future. When a woman joins this membership at the end of the second band she is given a letter describing year was about 180. more in detail the work that is being attempted. It is a regular follow-up "In summer, when so many band mem- system. bers are away that there are too few to hold a meeting, two or three bands meet "Once a year the bands disorganize together, each band receiving a credit. and are reformed, bringing together a One band has appointed two of its mem- new set of women. This increases the bers as a special lookout committee. circle of acquaintance besides giving Their work is to greet each new woman each one an opportunity to find the right member of the" church when she receives groove. We work primarily for the the right hand of fellowship, tell her missionary cause, secondly for the soabout the society and invite her to join. ciety. The bands are merely incidental They are provided with printed programs -a means to an end. The rivalry is of the society, together with small insets entirely friendly, and by the meetings in prepared by their band setting forth the one another's homes, sociability is progeneral facts in regard to the society and moteld. But the entertainment in the the bands. What goes in at the ear is homes must be kept very simple. The liable to be "forgotten, while the written more simple, the less formal, the better."

Customary Officen LEADER OrganizatioR and Usual Officers and and Secretaries of Moets every Sunday meetin1! same plan following Commitflome and Foreign as Woman's Society; tees: Visiting Com- Missions, of Y. P. includes all y~)Ung mittee, Charit work and Christian Committee, Social !Lducation. Mem- ladies in church. Committee, Pastor"s bership includes all Aid Committee, Lowomen in church, The quarterly meeting of the Auxiliary is :al Church Commit- !!nd Society meets' the clearing-house for all the woman's work ()of !e. Meets three monthly on "Church the church. It is usually held in the evening. time. each month. day." Study and All the congregation is invited to atte~d. Re· ports of all the departments composlOg the give to all the causes Auxiliary are presented and new plans of work of the church. outlined. A social hour follows.

WOMAN'S WORK IN THE LOCAL CHURCH PREPARED BY MRS. W. C. WINSBOROUGH, ATLANTA, GEORGIA Superintendent' of the Woman's Auxiliary, Presb yterian Church. U. S.

E ITODI

WHAT NON.CHRISTIANS SAY OF mentary on the effectiveness .of Chris- tianity, but is the result of failure to I THE WAR put into practise the teachings of jesus NTELLIGENT non-Christians recog- Christ. nize the difference between real and nominal Christianity, between the Christ THE NEED FOR INTERCESSORY ideal and the defective realization of PRAYER that ideal in national and personal life. It is nevertheles.s true that the masses DR. JOHN R. MOTT writes in the of mankind do not think deeply and Intcrnational Review of Missions: there is naturally a grave danger that "There is greater need to-day than ever the present European war may be us~d before of relating the limitless power as an argument against the effective- of united intercession to the missionary ness of Christianity. enterprise. A time of unexampled op- portunity and crisis like the present is Bishop Montgomery, the secretary cf one of grave danger. There have been the Society for the Propagation of the times when in certain parts of' the Gospel, at a recent meeting of the world the situation confronting the Anglican Board of Missions, discust Church was as serious and as inspiring the effect of the war upon missions as it is to-day; .but has there ever been abroad. He quoted the Peking Gazette, a time when sin,ultaneollsly in so many which remarked: "The sight of eighteen non-Christian lands the facts of need to twenty millions of men engaged in and opportunity presented such a rethe brutish work of slaughter in the markable appeal to Christendom as filth of blood is indeed a terrible com- now? mentary upon the influence of Christianity in Europe during the last r,200 "We should be on our guard lest we years." devote a disproportionate amount of time and thought to investigation and The attitude of the non-Christian to discussion and to plans for the utiliraces, the Bishop thinks, will eventually zation of availab!e human forces, and be determined by the way in which the not enough of attention to what is imwar is prosecuted from a moral point measurably more important-the relatof view, and by the manner in which ing of what we do personally and corpeace is finally established. It must not porately to the fountain of divine life be a war of aggrandizement for more and energy. The Christian world has territory, or for a big indemnity. the right to expect from the leaders of Nothing will arrest the attention of the missionary forces not only a more non-Christians more than such an atti- thorough handling of the facts and tude. methods, but also a larger discovery of superhuman resources and a greater ir- The sympathetic brotherliness of radiation of spiritual power." British and German missionaries on the field will be taken as a true evidence of The Bishop of Upsala, Sweden, has the power. of Christ. It will be of joined with the Bishops of Finland, great advantage if everywhere in non- Hungary and Norway, the Archbishop Christian lands the truth is emphasized of Denmark and pastors of Lutheran that this war is in no sense a com-

and Reformed churches in Holland and sionary movement is the danger of seek- Switzerland to ask the Christian ing to secure for missions wider recogchurches in America to pray for peace. nition by laying stress on secondary considerations in place of the primary A STUDENT DAY OF PRAYER motive of obedience to the will of Christ. The temptation is strong in the advocacy D R. MaTT has just sent out a new of missions to place in the forefront the call for the observance of the Uni- contribution which they make to civiliversal Day of Prayer for Students called zation and culture, and to appeal on this by the World's Student Christian Feder- ground for increased support. The conation. Enclosed with this call was a re- tribution is real, but it is only an inprint of Mr. Beaver's article, which we cidental result of missionary work. To published in our January number, on enlarge upon it may interest thoughtful "The War and the Way Out." It was people, but wholehearted and enthusiastic sent with a perso~al letter, to every workers for the cause can be won only Student Christian Association, in order by directing attention to the heart and to emphasize the unusual urgency of inner spring of the movement. There adequate preparatlOD Tor this Day of is no vitalizing energy in secondary Prayer. Dr. Mott says: "The present motives. No support of missions that world situation constitutes the most comes from some other way than that of powerful call to prayer ever extended to the Cross is worth having. North American students. It is a time for penitence and true searching of FROM A MISSIONARY VIEWPOINT heart to discover wherein we may be responsible for unbrotherly relations, such JNthaotu· gr eJnaenrouuasryfrnieunmdbsermiwghet suggested as have involved our fellow students of cooperate Europe in the testing and temptations of war. A majority of the students in the in the way of sending the REVIEW to belligerent nations have enlisted; thousands have been slain and wounded. But miSSionaries on the frontier. Many when all international fellowships seemed to be breaking, the leaders and letters that have come to tis from members of our Christian Federation were held together by the bonds of these advance guards of the Church prayer. Shall we not, therefore, pray in confidence that the self-sacrificing de- indicate how greatly such a gift would votion of European students to their country may inspire the students of be prized and how valuable it would North America with more intense devotion to Christ's greater work of re- prove in their intellectual and spiritual construction ?" life and work. We quote from one of Students and friends are asked to observe Sunday, February 28th, as this Day these letters just received from a mediof Prayer. cal mlsslOnary of the Presbyterian THE PERIL OF FALSE MISSIONARY MOTIVES Church (South) to Korea. He says: DR. W ARNECK of Germany ha~ "I most heartily second your appeal written in the Allgemeine Missions- Zeitschrift, on the temptations of mis- for the REVIEW to be sent to missionsionary workers, and shows that one of the greatest perils that besets the mis- aries at their stations. Some years· ago, Mr. Louis Huggins, an elder of the First Church of St. Joseph, Mis- souri, asked the missionaries at differ- ent stations what magazines they would like for the coming year. I named the MISSIONARY REVIEW, and the Journal of the· American Medical Association, and for several years he sent these two. I can not tell the immense benefit they have been to me. They have added greatly to my efficiency as a mis-

EDITORIALS

sionary and have given me a greater POWER AND MACHINERY knowledge of the missionary problems and how to solve them. . . . I believe M ANY earnest workers confuse the Boards could well afford to include power and machinery. Some dis- the MISSIONARY REVIEW as a necessary credit emphasis on one, some neglect part of the missionary's outfit. . . . It the other. We have heard missionary would also add largely to the solution advocates uphold the principle of of the Home Base question if the securing and sending out spirit filled REVIEW could be put in the hands of men and women without any special every pastor. The minister is the key emphasis on intellectual equipment or to the whole problem. If the mission- organized work. Others have put so ary committee would start their work much stress on the need of intellectual by seeing that the pastor is supplied attainments, of sufficient money and with the REVIEW, that would be a long proper organization that the spiritual start to success in enlisting that par- life and power necessary seemed to be ticular Church in missions. . , . overlooked. Both machinery and power are necessary for the most effective "Then there is a great body of other work, but the greatest and most Christians to be reached with the in- irreparable loss is felt when men fail spiring messages that make the REVIEW to put first the dependence on God's a power. Is there not some way in Spirit, for abiding results. Dr. John which this clientele can be largely in- Timothy Stone, of Chicago, recently creased? . . . This would, I believe, said: s'oon result in a deeper, more prayerful, more sacrificial interest in the evan- "The world has comparatively few gelization of the world." extraordinary tasks to perform, but It has countless ordinary tasks. There are "FUEL FOR MISSIONARY FIRES" few extraordinary men, but the world is filled with ordinary men whom God ATTENTION is called to the new can use if they will let Him. We need feature which first appeared in the the vision of the Most High. We need January number of the REVIEW, back a fuller realization of the presence of of the Frontispiece-in "Fuel for Mis- our God to solve the problems, local .sionary Fires." This fuel consists of and general, individual and collective, striking facts that may be found in the problems within the local church the pages of the current number, and and the problems within the church at that are there elaborated. These facts large." are suitable for Church Calendars and quotation in the pulpit, or in mission- THREE PRINCIPLES OF GIVING :ilry meetings. When a church or an individual has no interest in missions, T HE members of a negro church in .it· is either because there is a lack of Jamaica resolved to give money for Christianity or a lack of information. the support of a native evangelist, who It is a duty and a privilege for pastors would preach the gospel to their yet and 'other Christians, with the mission- unsaved brethren. They elected a ary spirit and vision, to furnish the treasurer (so says Frauen Missions .facts and so kindle and keep alive the Blatt), and appointed a day for remission fires. We hope that a large ceiving the money. When all were use will be made of these "fagots" present the treasurer, an aged man, selected from the monthly store fur- proposed three principles which were nished by the REVIEW. unanimously accepted:

All will give something. Prayer has also even a larger place Each will give as much as he or she is than usual in the conferences of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards .,f able. North America, which meet in New Each will give cheerfully. York and in Garden City, Long Island, January 12th to 14th.* After several had brought forward their gifts, an old negro, who was An interdenominational prayer servknown to be rich, stept up and laid ice was held on Friday, January 8th, $2 on the table. The treasurer returned in the Church of St. Nicholas, New it otnd said, "Dis gif' may be accordin' York, under the auspices of the to de furst princ'ple, but, brudder, it is Woman's Missionary Continuation Com- not accordin' to de second." The negro mittee. On Sunday, January loth, the took back his money and returned to afternoon and evening were given over his seat. After a moment he returned to special prayer meetings in prepara- and threw down $20 on the table, as tion for the Home and Foreign Mishe remarked sullenly, "Hyar, maybe dat sion Conferences, and joint nOODday is enough." Quietly the old treasurer prayer services were held on subsequent returned his money, and replied: days. It is not surprizing that the "Brudder, dis may be accordin' to de conferences this year were marked by first and second princ'ples, but it am unusual power and by an even greater not accordin' to de third." Again the spirit of fellowship and cooperation negro took his money, and, full of among the various boards and ~o­ wrath, sat down in a corner of the cieties. church. After a time, however, he returned, and smilingly approaching the The Home Mission Council, which table, gently placed on it one hundred met in New York, January 12th to dollars with the word!>: "I give dis gif' 14th, made definite progress in their cheerfully in de name of de Lord discussion of work for American In- dians, immigration problems, a de- nominationalprogram for missionarY Jesus." Then the old treasurer jumped education, the country church, and up and taking both hands of the interdenominational problems.

negro, cried out: "Dis is all right, The Foreign Missions Conference at brudder, it agrees with all three prin- Garden City, January 13th and 14th, c'ples I" faced squarely many questions of Would it not be well if each of us pressing importance. The address by would consider these three principles in Dr. John R. Mott on "The War and our giving? Missions" was a masterly and stirring review of the situation. Other timely PRAYER AND CONFERENCE ON topics discust were the native Church MISSIONS and its autonomy, missionary finances, interboard work, and United Mission ONE effect of the crisis brought on campaigns. by the world war has been to send Christians everywhere to their knees. These union conferences in America, In England, France, Germany and England, Germany, and the mission America there are many signs of in- fields are exerting an increasing increased earnestness; churches are more fluence and promise larger things for largely attended; prayer meetings are the Kingdom of God. increasingly intense and revivals have been reported both among soldiers in • A fuller report of these conferences will be camps and among civilians at home. given in March.

WODLD-WlD,E

MISSIONADY NEWS THE CHINESE REPUBLIC were praying that a spiritual awakening might come to the school. From the Statistics of Missions first meeting there was a profound interest, and altho most of the boys THE latest statistics of evangelical had never experienced a revival of this Church membership in the republic sort, as soon as the invitation was given of China give 470,000. There are 546 to come to the front and seek God's forordained Chinese pastors and 5,364 un- giveness, a great number came forward, ordained workers; 4,712 Chinese Chris- many with tears confessing their sins. tian school-teachers, 1,789 Bible women, and 49<> native assistants in the hospitals. Out of a school of one hundred and Chinese Protestant Christians contrib- twenty-five students, fifty-eight acknowluted last year $320,000 for Christian edged conversion, seven of whom are work. There are 85,241 Chinese boys from government schools. Twenty-eight and girls in the primary and day mission made pledges to give their lives to the schools and 31,384 students in the inter- preaching of the Gospel, including one mediate high schools and colleges main- of the teachers. Twenty-nine took the tained by the evangelical church. The first step in joining the Church at the hospitals number 235, with 200 dispen- morning preaching service on the last saries, where 1,322,802 patients were day of the meetings, and a number gave treated last year. their Tames as desiring to take further steps. They are anxious to select lead- Revival in a Chinese School ers to go to the out-station schools and conduct three-day revival meetings. M R. J. B. WOLFE, a missionary of the American Board, writes of a Evangelization of Chinese Cities revival in the boys' high school at Taiku, Shansi. This school is' supported by THE Presbyterian Board of Foreign the students of Oberlin, a college that Missions and the China Council and has erected a memorial to the alumni the Shantung Mission have undertaken who perished in the Boxer uprising. A a new evangelistic enterprise called the series of revival meetings was conducted China Cities Evangelization Plan. Dr. last spring by Tseng Kuo Chih, pastor Charles Ernest Scott, one of th~ most of the Methodist church in Tientsin. active missionaries of the Board, is en- Many boys had come into the school deavoring to raise funds for this work during the past year from government in the province of Shantung. The main schools and had heard very little about lines of the work are to be in the hands Christianity. Many pupils had taken the of the Chinese native leaders. The first steps in church membership but had ancient walled cities, with other centers, become cold. There was also a large which have heretofore been inaccessible, nucleus of students hungry for a spiritual are now open to missionary work. MI'. blessing, and these began to pray that Scott says: "If we do not quickly meet a revival might come. A large number this opportunity, and give them the of friends, both Chinese and foreign, Gospel, to take the place of what they. heard about the proposed meetings, and

have given up, the tide will turn, and and 35 who have been officials. Canton we shall lose our opportunity. General Christian College Association cares, Li Yuan Hung, Vice-President of the through Bible classes, for the spiritual Chinese Republic, himself· a Christian, needs of 250 men who are working on has urged the missionaries to press this the campus, and publishes a newspaper. upon the Home Church. Five years hence it will be too late. The task, as A Leader of New China outlined, involves an expenditure of $IOo,ooo-the biggest single task that T HE three missionaries of the Forhas ever confronted the Christian eign Christian Missionary Society Church." stationed in Nantungchow, China, have a great opportunity to cooperate with Chinese in Mission Councils Chang Chien, president of Yuan Shi Kai's cabinet, and one of the greatest T HE North China Mission after fifty men of China. He has his great mills years spent in laying foundations there and is making Nantungchow and and in training Christian workers has district a model for China. He has come to an epoch-making time, re- opened schools in the city, village, and organizing so as to give the Chinese country, in the temples, setting the equal share in its councils. Mr. Stanley idols in the alcoves at the side and and Pastor Li are the two chairmen. using the main part for modern schools. Seats in the chapel at Tungchou arc To train teachers he has built with his arranged so that the men face the own money a normal school for 480 women. Each has a special seat, one men, and one for 300 women, and is~ Chinese woman with one foreign lady. trying to train leaders for this great The summary of "needs" that this new, work as best he can. He has asked energetic and democratic body compiled the Mission to' help him and has preincluded this statement: "Lintsing sta- sented them with the finest piece of tion presses its request for a man phy- land in the city for their own school. sician. . . . The China Medical Con- He has built a hospital and has asked ference held in Peking, in 1913, emphati- them to provide direction for it through cally affirmed the principle that no medi- a medical man. He has built an orcal work in hospitals should be left in phanage which has 500 boys and girls charge of a single physician, and this in it, and has asked that one of the was afterward strongly affirmed by the missionaries take full charge while he National Conference in Shanghai." supports it, and has said that he would be glad to have Christianity taught in it. The Chinese Y. M. C. A. He has built a great museum, an agri- cultural school, and a hotel to accom- I Na recent Sunday School Times, modate an occasional foreigner who Professor H. P. Beach p~ctures the comels. marvelous advance of this society since its b~ginning in 1885. There are now Christ in a Chinese Prison 68 secretaries employed, all Americans. The members in Shanghai number 1,140 MORE than one report has come .If in the educational department, a number the Christian work carried on in a greater than in any other foreign asso- prison in China, the name of which is ciation. In Shanghai also, the first boys' withheld, lest the desire of those in building has been begun, which is to charge to do the best for all the prisoners have accommodation for 1,500, class- might possibly result in the withdrawal rooms for 500, and a dormitory for IOO. of the privileges. The Nanking Association's building has enrolled 151 bachelors of arts, 6 masters, Every Sunday morning four or five foreigners or Chinese go to this prison

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

and hold a service in the different wards, sian Press. The demand for school being welcomed very warmly both by books, which came with the introthose in charge and by the convicts. duction of Western learning, gave them their opportunity, and the Many confess Christ as their Savior, Commercial Press forged to the front and ask God's blessing when they have as producers of just what the new China their food. The coming day will de- was requiring. In I906 the printers were clare the results of the work. inc9rporated as one of the earliest com- panies formed under the modern com- The Colporteur and the Doctor mercial law of China. The- Christianity of the company is everywhere apparent. C OLPORTEUR CHING, of the SpaciouS', well-ventilated workrooms American Bible Society, left his present a marked contrast to the stuffy horne in South China a few months ago, apartments in which other printers in to visit a famous market town in the China must spend long hours. Clean and interior, hoping to put his gospels, as he comfortable blocks of dwellings, for rent said, "into the hands of men there who at moderate prices, have been erected quite unconsciously would become un- especially for the employes. School paid colporteurs, and carry the books privileges, from kindergarten to highinto villages and hamlets that no news school,. are maintained for the children of salvation has reached yet." of the work people. A small hospital has been opened by the company for em- In a ten days' journey, Ching made ployes sick or injured. A wbrk-day the acquaintance of an itinerant native limited to nine hours, with a Sunday doctor, bound for the same town, to sell holiday-this, too, is a feature almost his plasters-believed by the Chinese to never found in a Chinese workshop. be a remedy for almost every ailment. The employes are all well paid; a bonus Ching preached Christ so effectively that in proportion to the record and importbefore they had arrived at their destin- ance of their work is given, and a ceration the doctor had yielded to His tain sum is set apart as a pension fund claims. for retired workmen or the families of those who have died in the service. The two Chinamen put up at the same Heathen rhina never before witnessed inn and selected a spot in the market such a sight as this. where they could stand beside each other and display their wares. This was a Why the Sunday-school is Needed id satisfaction to both Ching and the doctor. China When the former made a sale, he THERE are 100,000,000 children uncalled attention to the efficacy of his der ten years of age in China. In neighbor's plasters, and the doctor would say to his purchasers: 'If you want, to the near future they may be taught alfind the way to happiness, buy one of most entirely under a government systhe books that the preacher is selling. tem of' education, and will be less ac- I know ,what I am saying. I have cessible to the Christian day.:school. The studied them, and have found peace." Sunday-school must give them religious education. A Christian Chinese Business House The Chinese Christian churches gen- A MAGNIFICENT illustration of erally lack young men and maidens. Congregations are 80 per cent. adults, ,, Christian business progress is the and many little children, but few youths Commercial Press, Ltd., of Shanghai, between I5 and 25 years of age. They which was established in I897 by three y~ung Christian Chinese, two of them employes of the Presbyterian Mis-

must be won and held for Christ by the ties took prompt and vigorous action for placing of a new emphasis upon the de- the suppression of lawlessness. partments of the Sunday-school which minister to this age. JAPAN-KOREA The youth of the boarding-schools and Emperor Yo.hihito'. Gift colleges need to be trained in voluntary Christian service. The training of T HE Japanese themselves value the .Ieaders from among the promlsmg work of the American missionaries young people for the work of the local in Japan, as is strikingly shown in the church falls naturally to the Sunday- recent gift by the Emperor of 50,000 school. yen ($25,000) toward the equipping of St. Luke's International Hospital in To- The laymen of the churches need a kio. A Japanese National Council is wide field for expressional activity in associated with the foreigners in the real Christian service. The Sunday- control of this institution, which has .school offers this field. grown out of the work of the Protestant Episcopal Mission. Count Okuma, the More Opium Used in Shanghai Premier, is its president, and made the announcement of the imperial conti:ibu- D R. ARNOLD FOSTER, for 42 tion at a luncheon on November 9th, years missionary of the London when several representatives of the' Missionary Society, has appealed to the government were prs:sent. chairman of the Council of the Shang- hai Municipality on the question of The chief significance of this gift lies opium licenses. He points out that :n not in the amount gIven, but in the fact O~tober, 1907, there were 87 licensed of the gift. It is said to be without shops in the International Settlement; in precedent, and marks the desire of the . May, 1914, there were 663 of such shops. Emperor to pay just tribute to a work In 1907 the average monthly revenue well done on behalf of his nation, and from opium licenses, "dens," and shops also to cement more closely the ties combined, was T ae[s 5.450. In May, which bind Japan and America. 1914, the revenue from licenses to opium shops alone was Taels 10,995. Sunday-school Work in Japall Superstition and Riots M R MOODY once said that if we ( ' REAT as has been the advance of can save one generation we will J European civilization in China, such put the devil out of business. To save stories as the following, told in China's this generation by training the youth in Millions, remind us of the ignorance and morals and religion is what the World's superstition which still hold sway in Sunday-S<;hool Association is trying to many mind". A census of diildren un- do. The value of this work is being der 14 years. of age had been taken at realized by national leaders in the the instance of the Board -of Education Orient, especially in Japan, where the in the district ()f Kinhwa, Chekiang. national association, organized seven This gave rise to a report that foreign- years ago, now affiliates over 1,600 ers were building a bridge, and, for the schools, with an enrolment of over 100,- s1pport of the foundations, the spirits 000. About 20 books for teachers and olchildren were wanted. As the result, workers have since been written in Jap- many government schools were de- anese or translated. Great conventions stroyed, and some missions were threat- have been held annually, and in Tokio ened; but the civil and military authori· 1,200 Sunday-school children wer,e gathered in one Sunday-school parade. That gathering sent a great Sunday-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

school balloon over the city, from which Christian nations in Europe flying at hung a streamer, "God is love," and each other's throats. What does Christhousands saw this balloon with its mes- tianity amount to, anyhow?'" Mr. Hunt sage. But this is only the beginning, looked up in surprize, and said: 'Do you and great results may be expected from think so really? I am sure this will not the World's Sunday-School Convention, 'be the case in Korea. The Korean which is to be held in Japan in 1916. Christians will say at once: "You see, brethren, they have some Christialls A PrQleat from Japan who are real. Christians, and some Chris- ' tians who are so only in name over BISHOP McKIM of Tokio has for- there, just as we have here in Korea." warded to President Wilson the And the Korean Christian who believes following resolutions, passed by the the Bible, as they all do, will have scrip- American Episcopal missionaries in ture proof for his statement in less than Japan: five minutes. Christianity in Korea is on too firm a basis to be shaken by this Whereas, it has been reported that in war or by anything else.' That is the the coming elections in the State of land where SOUl-winning is made a con- California, candidates for election to dition of church-membership. What a the Legislature have been asked to blessing if 'Christendom' would stand pledge support to a bill or bills deliber- boldly on the heights with converted ately depriving Japanese residents in heathenism."-Sunday-School Times. that State of their rights to lease land for any purpose whatever; and "Scripture LiateniJla" in SiaJD Whereas, in our opinion, such legis- AUNIQUE feature of Christian worlation would be in direct contravention ship among the Laos is the "scripof the purpose of the treaties between ture listening," much used in the Budthe two countries, and would offend a dhist services, and supposed to be meritruly friendly and intensely patriotic torious. It consists of the reading of people; considerable portions of the Bible by one person, the congregation listening. Therefore; be it resolved, that as Many have the books and follow the such action would appear an act of readet with the eye as well as the ear. manifest injustice . . . we appeal, in Rev. Robert Irvin, agent of the Bible the strongest terms possible, to the Society in Siam and Laos, writes~ "I bishops and fellow members of our am convinced that this is the proper lmerican church to do their utmost, by method for this people. By it not only all legitimate means, to discourage such the monks, but many of the common action until the diplomatic authorities people, commit to memory large portions of the two countries shall have had time of the Buddhist Scriptures, even entire to solve the problem by peaceful means. books and sets of books. Our Chris- –The Spirit of Missions. tians are not as intelligent in our Scrip- tures, nor as interested in them, as they A Chriatian Korean View ought to be. Our preaching is Western, and as foreign to the people as we are. "WE may go to heathen lands to get At our service yesterday I read the en- a clear, straight view of some tire Thessalonians with only a few words of explanation here and there to make things. Several ministers were recently clear something they. could not underdiscussing the war in Europe, one of the stand." grQUp being the Rev. William B.Hunt, of' Korea, Somebody remarked: 'Well, I suppose our poor missionaries will be up against it now, for these people in Asia will be saying, "Look at these

INDIA councils. The twenty-eight different mISSIOns working in the Bombay Presi- Government Appeal to Missionaries dency organized a council over a year ago, which has been doing effective GOVERNMENT officials in Madura, work. South India, have approached re- The Educational Board of the Coune presentatives of the American Board cil has been occupied largely with plans with the proposition that they take for a Christian Woman's College in charge of a criminal settlement to be Bombay. " The Council has approved of made up of the robber caste of Kellars- securing a half-time literature missiona" strong, manly people, tho lawless arid ary for work in the Marathi language, " notorious robbers. There are nearly an,d another in Gujarati. The Council 200,000 of these Kellars scattered has been responsible also for a successthrough the Madura district. The ful language school, and a missionary American Board missionaries have been survey of the Presidency is assigned so successful among some small villages to another committee. of the caste that· the government desires to place the whole responsibility for Canadian Baptists in India them in the hands of the mission. The authorities offer to set aside a large CANADIAN Baptists are ce1ebrati~g, tract of land, which would be used in this year, the 40th anniversary of teaching the people improved agricultural methods and give a place for the founding of their Telugu Mission schools and for improved homes. The in India. In March, 1874, Rev. John Indian government will put up the neces- McLaurin and wife landed .in the city sary buildings and pay all expenses ex- of Cocanada to lay the foundations of cept the salary of the missionary in what is now a flourishing mission. charge. The progress made is revealed by the fact" that there are now twenty-two I Baptiat Work in Danger mission stations, 8g missionaries, 64 N India the world war is embarrass- churches, 9,792 communicant members, ing the work of the foreign missions. and 20,000 adherents. Since the open- For some years the American Baptists ing of the mission over 16,000 conhave been supporting three stations in verts have been baptized on profession the Te1ugu country, in cooperation with of faith. Nothing approaching the the Mennonites of South Russia. "mass movements" that have visited other missions has been experienced in Since Russia became involved in war, Cocanada, but every year the missionhowever, the Mennonites have been able aries have had the joy of welcoming a to send almost nothing for this work. goodly number of new converts. The Unless the American Baptists can as- native churches are making rapid sume these obligations-about $4,500 strides in self-government and selfannually-the field work represented by extension; the three associations uniting sixty-four native preachers must cease, during the past year to form the schools will have to stop, and the entire "Baptist Convention of the Northern work will be so seriously crippled that Circars," the first president being Rev. one or more of the stations may have Nicodemus Abraham, of the McLaurin to be entirely closed. High School staff. Already a number of the churches are entirely self-sup- T Bombay Council of Missions porting, which includes not only the HE meetings in India under the support of a pastor but of evangelists auspices of the Edinburgh Continu- and teachers for the mission school ation Committee demonstrated the value of representative interdenominational

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

The past forty years have witnessed of unity and concord, and of self-deny- great changes, perhaps the greatest of ing devotion, must prepare the way of which has been the "conversion of atti- the Prince of Peace. The Waziris (one tude" on the part of the people. At of the most turbulent of the frontier first they were bigoted, suspicious and tribes) have told the government that opposed to the Gospel, and the caste they may take away all their troops people were determined to root out the " from the frontier here, for they (the "new religion" wherever it appeared. Waziris) will be responsible for the Now all is changed, and tho there are peace of this part of the world."

still instances of petty persecution, on the whole the attitude of the people IS MOSLEM LANDS cordial and appreciative. . Work in Palestine Suffers Plague in Picture Carda THE CM.S. Palestine Mission has been seriously hampered by the war. S lME young native workers from So threatening was Turkey's attitude the Methodist training school in during the first outbreak of hostilities Ballia, Northwest Provinces, India, had that steps were taken, in cooperation an unusual interruption in their work with the London Jews Society, to withone day when, after preaching in one draw many of the missionaries. The of the villages, they proceeded to dis- shepherding of the 2,300 native Christribute picture cards to the children. tians in "the mission happily can be Just at that moment a hostile Brahman committed to the nine Palestinian paslandowner passed by. Stepping up, he tors, but all the schools have been cried out, in a voice of authority, closed, and the beneficent work of the "Fools! Don't you kno:w that those hospitals at Jaffa, Nablous, Gaza, and cards contain plague and cholera germs, Salt has for a time been brought to and that the teachers are sent here by an end. the missionary to scatter them!" A letter from Nazareth, dated Octo- That was enough. Superstitious, ig- ber 28th, states that that village had norant and full of fear, the people been· converted into a garrison town, believed the Brahman and instantly with over three thousand" soldiers in dropt their cards. They knew that the barracks. Food was exceedingly cholera had broken out in their village scarce in Jerusalem, and ali gold was since these men began to visit them, locked up in the Ottoman Bank, and and believed that the young men had outside the city were three large camps been sent by the Government to wipe where thousands of men were drilled out the district and thus to prevent hard by German non-commissioned another mutiny! officers. Christians liable for military service had to forfeit £36 if they did Bannu in War Times not go up.

I N the January number of Mercy and Dangerous Cathedral Canons Truth, Dr. R. J. H. Cox, of the I T is reported from Cairo that Turkish Baptist medical "mission on the North- officers in Jerusalem, having learned west Frontier of India, writes: "We from a frightened lad who knew only seem to be more united now in" India, a smattering of English that two and the thought of the Punjabi and the "Canons" were attached to St. George's Pathan rubbing shoulders with the Brit- Cathedral Church, and" refusing to ish and French breaks down many bar- accept the assurances that those Canons riers. Tl:!e war will do untold good in had nothing to do with artillery, tore the end, and, by bringing in this spirit

up the floor of the edifice and destroyed some large mission schools. The suppart of the Communion Table. ply of rice, a staple upon which they depend for food, was exhausted. The AFRICA schools of the county in which Mon- rovia is situated are still in operation, Egypt a British Colony altho there is some scarcity. The military attache of the United Stares GREAT BRITAIN took formal pos- Government has made inquiries as to session of Egypt as one of the what quantity of rice will keep the protected provinces of the empire De- schools going for the next three cember I8th, deposing the Khedive, months, and the bishop made request for Abbas Hilma, who has come out openly twenty-three. tons. There is' a possion the side of the Germans. Impres- bility that the United States may try sive military ceremonies in the principal to arrange a shipment for that purpose. cities of Egypt marked the transfer of sovereignty from the Sultan of Turkey A Christian African Chief to the monarch of Britain. Prince Hussein Kemal, an uncle of the deposed THE Congregational missionaries in Khedive and a favorite son of the Chiyuka, West Africa, have been late Ismail Pasha, has been appointed greatly helped by the faithful Chris- Khedive in Abbas Hilma'S' stead. tian chief Kanjundu. His newly elected' Prince Hussein was educated in Eng- successor is also a Christian. Rev. land, and is in appearance and sym- John T. Tucker writes of this new pathies more of an Englishman than leader, Chikosi, as follows: "Chikosi is a Turk. an Elder of the church, and a very fine preacher; he has a commanding pres- Trustees for Cairo University ence and a splendid type of face.. He fills his position with dignity and judg- TWO hundred thousand dollars has ment and .is determined to help for- been promised for the Christian ward the work. He never hesitates to preach when on journeys, thus exert- University in Cairo, as a part of the ing a really great influence over other endowment fund of two million which chiefs who may hesitate before surit is estimated will be needed. A Board rendering what they deem to be all the of trustees has been organized in New dignities of their office, viz., polygamy, slavery and beer drinking. Of this York City, with Dr. J. K. McClurkin last Chikosi replied to some villagers who wished permission to brew beer; of Pittsburgh as president; E. E. Olcott, 'Everybody knows that beer makes the president of the Hudson Bay line, people err and swerve from the "white" treasurer; Dr. Charles R. Watson and path, the path of righteousness. No! George Innes of the United Presby- I will not permit beer drinks in my terian Board as secretaries. Among district.' the members are Professor George L. Robinson of McCormick Seminary, "On another occasion he said: 'Just Ralph W. Harbison of Pittsburgh, as Kanjundu caused "the words" to go Professor Harlan P. Beach of Yale forward so do I desire. The teachers and Professor W. B. Hill of Vassar. were his advisers and he loved and honored them. I am in the hands of Progreas in Liberia the teachers like my predecessor. My BISHOP FERGUSON of Liberia, under date of October 12th, writes greatest desire is to s'ee all the people telling of the difficulties encountered serve God and be.Iieve in the Lord because of the war. Owing to the Jesus Christ.''' lack of provisions it had become necessary to suspend the operation of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Uganda in War Time Society has continued to maintain the missions. British friends of the mis- T HERE has been some fighting in sions are now undertaking to raise '1n British East Africa, the Germans emergency fund for the work of the having crossed the frontier at several Paris Society 111 the French colonies. places. But the general course of life has not been much changed by this, The Curse of Alcohol in Africa and the Church Missionary Society secretaries hear that missionary work at M PAUL RAMSEYER of the Ba- Mombasa has been given new oppor- • suto mission in South Africa tunities by the war. About 3,000 describes the advancing danger from natives of Kavirondo and 1,000 Df alcohol among the South African Bunyoro, in the Uganda Protector.ate, blacks: "Many Boers are carrying on have gone to -Mombasa, and the mis- a profitable illicit trade among them. sionaries are allowed to work among Fines of from £300 to £350 make no them. great impression, so lucrative is the traffic. The natives sell their cattle to In Uganda all the Church Missionary get drink. When these are gone they Society missionaries have put them- have recourse to theft. On Sunday I selves at the disposal of the govern- went to see the prisoners at MatatieIe. ment to give any help they can, the There were twenty-one, twelve of them clergymen as interpreters and chaplains. being Basutos. Six were condemned and in working among the wounded, for assault, a dozen for theft of sheep and the doctors and nurses in carrying or· goats. All had committed these on the hospital at Mengo, which on crimes under the influence of alcohol. the outbreak of war was offered to the Alcohol is the black's worst enemy. government as a base hospital for any Those who sell it are the vilest men on wounded Africans, Indians, or Euro- earth. They should not be punished peans. The government accepted the with fines, but with terms of from ten offer, and one hundred beds were put to twelve years' hard labor. The blacks at the immediate disposal of the mili- can not refrain from drinking. They tary authorities. The boys of the are the merest children." Church Missionary Society schools at the capital are very anxious to help. A distinguished missionary, Mr. Don- Two squads of them have been chosen ald Fraser of Nyassaland, describes beer for service at once. One, of six "as the greatest enemy of the economic cyclists, has been sent off to carry and moral welfare of the Nyassa nadispatches, and another, of forty boys, tives." General Gorgas, who has been is being trained for ambulance work. invited to the Rand to advise with the great mining corporations as to the French Mission. in South Africa hygienic improvement of the Rand mines, is equally explicit: "On the sub- T HE outb'reak of War has placed ject of alcohol for the native I believe the Protestant missionaries of the that it is an unmitigated evil. It is in Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, no way necessary for his health; in now at work in British South Africa, fact, is always hurtful. In the Panama in a serious position. For over eighty zone prohibition has increased the effiyears these missionaries have carried ciency of our working force so much on their work in Basutoland, and for that generally the men in charge of the twenty-five years they have .heen at laborers in the different districts have work in Barotsiland, on the upper asked to have' their districts inclttded Zambesi. Tho both territories have within the prohibited area. I believe passed under the British flag, the Paris

that it would be best for the native on for the loyal contingents of troops the Rand to have no alcohol at all." arnvmg from various parts of the British Empire. Arrangements have Better Feeling in Madagascar been carried out by the Bible Society HE hope that one result of the to present Testaments to each member T war would be the more friendly of these contingents from Canada and relations between the French Adminis- Newfoundland, from the States of tration and the British missionaries in Australia, from New Zealand, and Madagascar are being realized. Two from the over-seas colonies and pro- years ago the government tried to tectorates.

suppress the half-yearly meetings of During the mobilization in Central the Isan-Enim-Bolana on the ground Europe, 130,000 Gospels were dis- that it was an illegal association. Last tributed among German and Austrian autumn a deputation of missionaries soldiers; 160,000 Gospels have been waited upon the Administrator to ob- given away in the French army; while tain the views of the government as the Society's agents have circulated to holding the gathering of this great immense numbers of Russian Gospels.

organization, which is a kind of blend among the troops of the Czar.

of the National Free Church Council, the Congregational Union, and the French Protestants and the War Church Congress. .The government NOWHERE, perhaps, among the strongly encouraged the missionaries to Allied Nations has there been such hold the gatherings, and begged them a response to their country's call as not to interfere in the slightest degree among the Protestants of France. Of with the usual program. The meet- the 450 pastors who form the National ings were held accordingly. Union of the Reformed Church of EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN· France about 200 are already in the army, and about 200 churches are with- Bibles for the Soldiers out a pastor. The spiritual needs of THE British and Foreign Bible So- their soldiers are not forgotten. They ciety has been carrying out a have one Chaplain with each of the careful and comprehensive distribution twenty-one army corps, one at each of of the Scriptures among our sailors twelve great French fortresses, one and soldiers. A lady giving away with the Mediterranean Fleet, and over GQspels, writes from the Soldiers' fifty at the various hospitals through- Home, Aldershot: "If the Bible So- out France, to which the wounded and ciety's Committee could only see the sick soldiers are being sent. The men taking the Gospels, they would Religious Tract Society of Paris has-'

feel they were well worth· giving. The been doing what it can to provide the openings among these crowds of new Chaplains ~ith literature, but it is recruits are unprecedented, and their· difficult to get any printing done in eagerness to receive the GQspels won- France at the present time, and they derful. I have never, in all my many have appealed to England for help. The years in this work, known anything Committee of the R.T.S. in -London like the spiritual awakening among the had sent by the end of October 33,000 men." Testimony similar to this is booklets free to the Paris Tract Society received day by day from camps and for use among the Fren~h troops. For hospitals and recruiting centers all the same purpose about 5,000 Frenclr over, the country. booklets were sent free to M. Ie Special provision has also been made Pasteur Hirsch, and to Monsieur Ie

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Pasteur Guex, of the McAlI Mission, "The better elements, both Moham- Paris. medan and Christian, are driven from the country. The reactionary elements, Waldenaians and the War engineered by young Turks and Aus- trians, are in control. T HE American Waldensian Aid So- ciety, of which Bishop Greer of "It looks almost certain that nothing N ew York is president, reports that will be settled in Albania until after the Waldensian Church in Italy is in the war, whenever that may be." desperate financial straits as a consequence of the European war. The NORTH AMERICA usual income of $50,000 which has been contributed yearly to the support Student Volunteer Gathering. of the Waldensian missions by Eng- STUDENTS have found inspiration land, Scotland, Ireland, Germany, Switzerland, Holland, Sweden and from large missionary conventions Denmark, has been almost entirely cut and have been arranging similar gatheroff. In consequence of this, the ings on a smaller scale. The Connectipastors, evangelists, teachers and col· cut Valley Missionary Union, which met porteurs are threatened with starvation at Smith College the first of November, and their work with a disastrous re- brought together a finely representative duction in its extension and intensity. body of students from the colleges of During centuries of persecution, endured that section. The Student Volunteer for the sake of faith and freedom, the Conference held at Geneva, New York, Waldenses have trusted in God and in early in December at Hobart and Wiltheir Christian brethren of all Protes- liam Smith Colleges, assembled over tant churches for aid in maintaining two hundred and fifty delegates from their work, which has always been :.tt- twenty-five out of town institutions. tended with great difficulties, and they have not trusted in vain. In the A Woman's Missionary Day present crisis the Waldensians look to THE women of New York City and the American Aid Society as the one source of help that is so imperatively vicinity held an interdenominational needed. missionary day on November 7th, when the principal speaker was Mrs. Helen The Albanian Situation Barrett Montgomery. The Triennial Conference was held in the same city, REV. C. T. ERICKSON, who was in January 15-16. America last year, has been kept from returning to Elbasan by the dis- Work of the Federal Council tracted political conditions there. and is now in Italy. Passports into Al- THE Executive Committee of the bania were refused him in Rome, and, Federal Council of the Churches indeed, Italy has taken off all her of Christ in America at its meeting in steamers on the Adriatic. Mr. Erick- Richmond in December, took action on son is staying at a small place on the a number of important matters, among Adriatic about opposite Durazzo, watch- which were the following: The Presiing events, working among Albaniall dent, Professor Shailer Mathews, and refugees and studying the past history Dr. Gulick were appointed as ambasof the Albanian nation. sadors to the churches of Japan, to sail January 9, 191 5. The Administrative While in Rome, he managed to get Committee was' instructed to communiinformation as to recent events in cate with the various ecumenical or- Albania ano writes: ganizations and the constituent bodies of the Council relative to a World Congress on matters of general interest to the Christian churches of the wo~lq.

Measures were adopted for the organ- same enthusiasm they expend on white ization of the churches in local com- institutes. They are visiting negro munities in the interest of International schools as they have never been visited Peace, and approving the preparation before; are helping to provide funds and publication of a book by Sidney for industrial supervising teachers and L. Gulick to be placed in the hands giving care and attention to the proper of all the pastors of the nation in this construction of new school buildings." interest. A new Commission was created, entitled "Commission on the Missionaries at Union Seminary Church and Country Life," with Gifford Pinchot as Chairman' and Rev. Charles THE Board of Directors of Union O. Gill as Field Investigator, its first Theological Seminary voted in May, ~ work to be a state-wide survey of Ohio.. with headquarters at Columbus, I914, to establish as soon as the neces- Ohio. sary funds could be secured, a Depart- ment of Foreign Service, whose pur- Medical Mission Survey pose, to quote the resolution, "shall be to provide adequate training for in- T HE International Health Commis- tending missionaries, and courses use- sion (Rockefeller Foundation) is ful and appropriate for such mission- making a thorough investigation of the aries on furlough as may desire them." medical missions of the world by cor- respondence. The commission is seek- In order to carry out this plan, the ing to learn the nature and equipment Board has appointed the Rev. Daniel of medical missions in order to deter- Johnson Fleming, M.A., M.Sc., Organ- mine their ability to cooperate in the izing Director of the Department uf extermination of the book-worm disease. Foreign Service. Mr. Fleming, who Later a similar investigation is under for ten years has been a missionary in consideration with reference to leprosy. Lahore, India, was to begin his work about January IS, 1915, and while he Southern Interest in Negroes will give certain lectures on foreign missionary subjects, he will devote DR. WEATHERFORD, who is work- himself especially, at the outset, to the ing for a better understanding be- preparation of a complete plan of the tween the white and the black popula- proposed department. It is hoped that tions of the South, reports a new, a full announcement may be made genuine interest among the whites in within a few months, and that the negro problems. active work of the department may begin not later than the autumn 0'- "I make bold to assert that there have been more volumes on the negro 19I 5· read by Southern white people in the last five years than were read in 'all Medical Missionary Conference the fifty years preceding. Two thousand copies of our books were placed in the THE successful interdenominational hands of some of the busiest people in conference of medical missionaries a certain section. Within two months, more than 1,600 wrote in reply that the held in December, at Battle Creek. book had been rearl with eager interest. Michigan, brought together 200 mis- Fifteen thousand college students ha'e sionary workers-almost all physicians read and studied a book on this subject who have seen service on the foreign in three years. Scores of county super- field-representing practically every mis- intendents of education are holding in- sionary denomination in ·this country. stitutes for colored teachers with the As usual, the delegates were entertained by Dr. J. H. Kellogg at his sanitarium.

Upon recommendation of the com- mittee on resolutions, whose chairman

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

was John R. Hague, field secretary of 2. For the support of this parish so its the African Inland Mission, the con- great work need not be crippled by debt ference voted to petition the various and deficiencies, even tho the building American mission boards to take some be in ruins. concerted action to provide a union medical college for women in south 3. For a Restoration Fund so that we India. may rebuild our beautiful church home and equip it for worship and work, for services A plan for teaching Bible women in and for service. missionary fields the elementary principles of nursing was voted practicable This was the order in which this and useful, and a general increase of congregation who had been "tested by medical missionaries in connection with fire" rated its own responsibilities, placall principal stations was urged.-The ing missions first, current expenses sec- Continent. ond, and the restoration of their burned church home last. As a result they "MThe Diocese of the North Pole secured pledges for nearly $33,000. Of Y diocese is at least famous for this was pledged for missions, $4,854 one thing, and that is-it con- -an increase of $2,901 over the pretains the North Pole!" This is the ceding year.-Spirit of Missions. way the Bishop of Mackenzie River speaks of his huge diocese of land and LATIN AMERICA river with only 6,000 inhabitants. The people, chiefly Indians and Esquimaux, Sunday-school Workers Visit South with here and there a white man en- America gaged in the work of a fur trapper, are scattered about all up and down the FRANK L. BROWN, of Brooklyn, country, and journeys of enormous Joint General Secretary of the length and many perils have to be undertaken to reach them. The Bishop World's Sunday-school Association, and has labored in this country for twenty- others, who are to tour South America three years. It is said of the Esqui- on the Kroonland in the interests of maux that they are an intelligent race, Sunday-school work, sailed from New who are not only quick to assimilate York on J annary 21st. After stopping a1l the truths which are taught them, at Havana and Kingston, and passing but themselves act as missionaries, through the Panama Canal, they will eager to pass on to others of their visit the chief cities of South America, tribes' the good news which has so holding conferences with missionaries changed their own lives.-The Church- and native workers. man. The "Ins.tituto Ingles" Tested by Fire THE morning after St. John's HE boarding department of the T Presbyterian Mission's School for Church, Jersey City Heights, N. J., Boys at Santiago de Chile is, as usual, full to overflowing in the school year w<:s destroyed by fire, the rector, Rev. of 1914. This is in spite of the keen George D. Hadley, announced the competition by the Church and State organization of a committee to canvass schools, which are the best in Latin the parish, in which enlisted 193 callers America, and also in spite of the great to visit the entire communicant list. financial depression through which They were to secure support: Chile is passing. The total matricula- tion of the school in 1914 will he I. For missions and charities so that our around 275. Of this number the maown trouble might make us think first of jority, of course, are Chileans, but others worse off, there ate representatives of all the neighboring republics. The desire on

the part of parents to educate their OBITUARY NOTICES sons in the Instituto Ingles is due not only to the fact that good instruction i:; Earl Roberts on Missions given, but, in an increasing degree, t,) the fact that the students are not only THE recent death of Earl Roberts instructed but also educated morally and makes it appropriate to recall a letspiritually. The Christian work in the Instituto is well organized. Prayers ter that he once addrest to Army ofare held every. morning, and each boy ficers on the subject of missions, in must have a copy of the New Testa- which he said: "You will most cerment and use it in the responsive read- tainly come into contact with the repreings.-Assembly Herald. sentatives of various Christian mission- ary societies, whose special work it is THE ISLAND WORLD to show to non-Christian peoples the love of the Christ whom we profess to The Flag and the Cross serve. We commend these mission- aries to you as a body of men and THE presence of the American gov- women who are working helpfully with ernment in the Philippines is a the government, and contributing to the elevation of the people in a way imposhelp to the missionaries in many ways. sible to official actioll. ". e would sug- Dr. Maurice A. Rader, superintendent gest that you use all olJHortullities of of the Methodist work in Manila, making yourself personally acquainted pointed out, in a recent address, the with the work they are doing, and the yalue of the government educational character of the converts. Most missystem. In other mission fields, nine- sions will bear looking into, and we tenths of the missionaries are in school- are convinced that if you will do this, rooms, and the American government you will never afterward condemn or has freed the Church from this work in belittle them." the Islands. Such progress has been made in training teachers, that to-d3Y Admiral Mahan instead of the II,OOO American teachers, there are less than 700, and 5,000 THE death, on December 1st, of Rear- Filipinos are now teaching in the Eng- Admiral Alfred Thayer Mahan, lish language, and progress has been made along all lines. He says also that U. S. N., was recognized as an inci- God has planted the American flag in dent not only of national but of interthe Philippines to demonstrate to the national importance, for his works upon Orient what democracy can do for an naval strategy were authorities through- Eastern race. out the civilized world. Yet, tho by profession a man of war, he was by Mr. Roy H. Brown, of the Presby- practise a man of peace-a devoted and terian Board, calls attention to the ease faithful follower of Jesus Christ. Far of communication secured by the gov- less widely known than his books on ernment roads and the inter-island naval tactics were his writings upon steamers. As Roman roads and the ecclesiastical and devotional subjects. Greek language made possible the rapid Few laymen have equaled him in this spread of the Gospel in apostolic days, particular. In 1900 he was elected to so the advantages of American govern- the Episcopal Board of Missions, and he ment and the use of. the English tongue served continuously until its reorganizaare helping the cause of Christ in the tion in 19IO. His wide experience in Philippines to-day. foreign affairs made him a most useful member,

Education of Women in Japan. By The foundation of modern

Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated. With in Japan was laid by Christian mis- bibliography. 12mo, 268 p.p. $1.25 net. sionaries. Unlike China and India, Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, Japan from the first sent the children 1914. of the higher social grades to mission To Miss Burton we have learned to schools. Upon the foundations since 1872 the government has been building look for clear and adequate treatment worthy structures of its own. The of the important theme of woman's present difficulty of Christian schools education in mission lands. Wi·thout to keep pace with those of the governexuberance of style, but with directness ment because of inadequate funds-the and sympathy she gives the results of firm, but reasonable requirements for her careful studies, made at close range. government recognition, now received Especially timely is the discussion of by but one-third of the Christian the educational problem of Japan. "All schools-the necessity of Christian Asia is the ship, Japan is the' rudder," higher education, if Japan is to be was a saying of Joseph Cook, which is won for Christ-these topics are well even more significant now than when argued and illustrated. he made it. The influence of woman, moreover, is a more potent factor in The book culminates in the earnest the Sunrise Kingdom than we have plea for the speedy consummation of realized. Miss Tsuda, who is herself the plan for a Union Christian College an illustration of her words, has said: for Women in Tokyo-a plan which "The women of Japan are· powerful to has become urgent and definite in Japan a degree which you can not understan<l. and now awaits the final approval of They have always had a hand in every- the Mission Boards for its opening in thing in Japan." Miss Burton tells HS 19 16. that, tho Japanese women in theory have been powerless, in reality they "The Education of Women in have greatly influenced the currents of Japan" is a valuable book for referlife of their people. Their authority ence, as it supplie, an essential chapter wilhin the household is absolute, so that in the history of education and of the in some respects it has no counterpart progress of Christ's kingdom. among vVestern women. The Call of the East. By Thurlow Fraser. Especially interesting is Miss Bur- Illustrated. 12mo. 351 pp. $1.25, net. ton's history of that brilliant period Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. between the sixth and twelfth centuries Formosa is a "Beautiful Isle" of when the intellectual life of Japan received great impetus from the culture unusual fascination, and with a unique of China and "female education took missionary history. It is here made its rise almost spontaneously." In the the scene of a romance that captures earlier part of that period there was the reader's attention, contains much "no limit to the activities of women," valuable information, and must con-_~ in religion, in philanthropy, in liter- vince many doubters as to the real ature, and even in politics and war. character and value of Christian mis- sions. The story contains love and ad-

venture, wit and pathos. Dr. George work in Cleveland, and here describes Leslie Mackay, the picturesque apostle the methods used with such success.

to Formosa is one of the heroes, and a Other city pastors will do well to study few of the other characters are drawn his work.

from life. In his power to describe The Making of a Country Parish. By exciting experiences with graphic pen Harlow S. Mills. J2mO, J:26 pp. 50 Mr. Fraser reminds us of Ralph Connor; cents, net. Missionary Education Movein character delineation and humorous ment, 1914. touches, of James S. Gale; and in the What Dr. Tippy has done for the forceful. presentation of the case for missions he vies with Harold Begbie. city Dr. Mills has done for the This is an excellent story to put into the hands of young people and of country parish. He has shown how ignorant objectors to foreign missions. God can enable a man to make the Church a power even in the most dis· couraging field-city or country. Rural pastors will find invaluable help in Dr.

A Revelation of the Chinese Revolution. Mills' experience. By John J. Mullowney. Illustrated, 12mo, 142 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. By-Products of the Rural Sunday- Revell Co, 1915. A Chinese compatriot is the author, , school. By J. M. Somerndike. 12lU0, and Dr. Mullowney the editor, of this 169 pp. 60 cents, net. The Westminster Press, Philadelphia, 1914. The Sunday-school is both a mission- picture of General Hwang Hsing; the ary agency and a missionary training ~'real" leader of the Chinese Revolu- school. These chapters show how the tion. The author is opposed to Yuan school may be made more efficient in Shi Kai and his methods, and his views. both-especially in rural districts.

are from this' standpoint. Mary Webb and the Mother Society. By Albert L. Vail. 8vo, IIO pp. 50 cents Bamboo: Tal~s of the Orient Born. By net. American Baptist Publication So- Lyon Sharman. 8vo, 81 pp. $1.00, net. ciety, 1914. Paul Elder & Co, San Francisco, 1914. Mary Webb was a cripple in body, This book of varied tales brings us but not in spirit, and was closely nearer to the heart of the Chinese for it is written sympathetically ,by one identified with the founding of Ameriwho lived there in the impressionable vears of childhood. The information can Baptist missions. Her life story is limited, but the missionary spirit is is beautifully told and may well prove evident. an inspiration to others. The reading of a sermon by Dr. Emmons gave her a passion for missions.

The Individual and the Social' Gospel. Pioneers-Studies in Christian Bio- By Shailer Mathews. 16mo, 84 pp. 2S graphy. By K. J. Saunders. Paper. 8 cents. Missionary Education Movement, annas. Association Press, Calcutta, India. 1914. These excellent brief sketches .of Social Christianity is to-day a pop- Martyn, Chalmers, Bannerji, Neesima, ular study. It has been too much Ibrahim, and others, are well fitted for neglected and may now be over em- school and college study circles. phasized. Dr. Mathews here gives Though Wars Should Arise. By Mrs.. some brief practical studies in the work Howard Taylor. r6mo. 6d., net. Mor- gan and Scott, London, 1914; 30 cents. that Christianity does in transforming China Inland Mission, Philadelphia and Toronto. the individual, the home, the school This is a spiritual message for the and society.

The Church-a Community Force. By present crisis in missions and Chris- Dr. Worth M. Tippy. 12mo, 80 pp. 50 tianity. It will be welcomed by many cents. Missionary Education Movement, a heart that is shadowed by the war clouds. 1914. Dr. Tippy has done a remarkable

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Sun Children and Moon Children. By Jesus the Missionary. Studies in the life T. 8vo. IS. Church Missionary So- of Jesus as the Master, the Model, the ciety, London, 1914. Pro.totype for: all missio.naries. On many The text and illustrations are both Scnptures, InterpretatIOns are given which haye been worked out on the misyery attractive to children of eight to sion tield. By Rev. Hugh W. White. 16mo, 140 pp. Presbyterian Mission twelve years. The Sun Babies of India Press, Shanghai, China, 1914. and the Moon Babies of England become friends. The Growth of the Christian Church. By Robert Hastings Nichols. 2 volumes, A Highway for God. Annual Report of 12mo, pp. 163, 224. $2.00, net. Presby- the Sudan United Misllion, 1914. terian Board of Publication, Philadelphia, The pictures and charts make thi s 1914. report unique. It is a work of art. The New Life in China. By Edward THE WORLD OUTLOOK Vilson Vallace. llIustrated, 12mo, pp. This new popular monthly is some- II4. Is.,net. United Council for Mis- sionary Education, London, 1914. thing new in missIOnary magazines, Trail Tales of Western Canada. By F. and does great credit to the artistic A. Robinson, B.A. 3S. 6d., net. Marand editorial ability of Dr. S. Earl shall Bros., London, 1914. Taylor and his associates, of the Boar,] The Missionary Speaker and Reader. of Foreign Missions of the Methodist IS., net. Carey Press, London, 1914. Episcopal Church. The articles are of fascinating originality and interest and Thirty Years in Moukden. By Rev. Dr. the illustrations are superb. The first Dugald Christie, CM.F. 8s. {d., net. Foreign Mission Office, Edinburgh, 1914. number (January, 1915) is devoted to North Africa and is decidedly "popu- The Gospel in Futuna. By Rev. Dr. lar" in its literary articles and pictoriOlI William Gunn. 6s., net. Foreign Misfeatures. "What I expect to see in sion Office, Edinburgh, 1914. North Africa" (a humorous sketch), and "vVhat I saw in North Africa" ': a Jaya: Which Means Victory.. By BeJreport by the editor), are in striking trice M. Harband. 6s. Marshall Brothcontrast. The three-color cover IS a ers, London, 1914.

work of art. Bible Illustrations from Persia of To- The aim of the World Outlook IS to day. By the Rev. Edward J. Clifton. 3s. 6d., net. Marshall Brothers, London, reach the uninterested and compel missionary interest and sympathy. The 19 1 4. Judson, The Hero of Burma. l:y Jesse price is $1.50 per year, but we take pleasure in offering it in combination Page, F.H.G.S. 2S. 6d. Seeley, Service with the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE & Co.. London, 1914. WORLD for the price of the REVIEW. A Congo .Pathfinder: W. Holman Hunt Among African Savages. By John H. $2.50 (to new Subscribers only). Send Veeks. 25. Religious Tract Society. for the January number and you will London. 1914. have a pleasing surprize. On Trail and Rapid by Dog-Sled and NEW BOOKS Canoe. By the Rev. H. A. Cody, M.A. The Present World Situation. By John' 2S. 6d.• net. Seeley, Service & Co., Lon- don, 1914. R. Mott. 8vo. Student Volunteer Move- ment, New York, 1915. A Missionary's Life in the Land of the Samuel B. Capen. By Chauncey]. Haw- Gods. By Rev. Isaac Dooman. $2.00, kins. Illus., 8vo. $1.25, net. Pilgrim net. Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1914. Press, Boston, 1914. The Layman Revato. A Story of a Rest- The Gospel and the Mala. By Frederick less Mind in Buddhist India at the time Lamb. 120 pp. Is. Wesleyan Mission of Greek Influence. 4to, lOS pp. By Press, London, 1913. Edward P. Buffet, 804 Bergen Avenue, Jersey City, N. J., 1914. The Village of Hope. By Kheroth Mo- hini Bose. 131 pp. IS. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London, 1914.

Cecil Robertson of Sianfu. By F. B. Meyer, D.D. Illustrated, 168 pp. Cloth, 2s., net; paper, Is. 6d., net. Carey Press, London, 1913.

Unknown Mongolia. A Record of Travel and Exploration in North-West Mongo- lia and Dzungaria. By Douglas Carru- thers. Foreword by the Right Hon. Earl Curzon of Kedleston. 2 vols., illustrated. 688 pp. 28s., net. HutchiIl- son, London, 1913.

Beyond the Pir Panjal. By Ernest F. Native Tribes of the Northem Territory Neve. 8vo, 178 pp. 2s. 6d., net. Church of Australia. By Baldwin Spencer, Missionary Society, London, 1914. C.M.G:, F.R.S. Illustrate¢, ix., 516 pp.

Tales of the Arabs. By M. E. Hume Macmillan, London, 1914. Griffith. Illustrated, 179 pp. Is. 6d., net. Church Unity in Japan. By William Im- R. T. S., London, 1914. brie. 53 pp. Kyobunkwan, Tokyo, Veiled Women. By Marmaduke Pickthall. 1914. 16mo, 320 pp. G. Bell & Sons, London, The Gods of Northern Buddhism, Their 1913. History, Iconography, and Progressive In Far New Guinea. By Henry Newton. Evolution through the Northern Budd- Illustrated, 304 pp. l6s., net. Seeley, hist Countries. By Alice Getty. London, 1914. ~ General Introduction on Buddhism, Greeks in America. By Thomas Burges. translated from the French of J. Illustrated, 256 pp. $1.35, net. Sherman, Deniker. £3 35. net. Clarendon Press, French & Co., Boston, 1914. London, 1914.

The Kingdom and the Farm. The Prob- PAMPHLETS lem of the Country Church. By Harlan L. Freeman. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Is Church Attendance Worth While? Revell Co., New York, 1914. By Bergen D. Stelle. 10 cents per copy. Old Andy, the Moonshiner. By Martha P. D. Stelle, Upland, Pa., 1914. S. Gielow. Illustrated, 12mo. Boards, 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Money and Missions. By a Business Man. 5 cents per copy. Laymen's Mis- York, 1914. sionary Movement, New York, 19T.1. History of the American Baptist Foreign White Heroines.in Africa. By Constance .Mission Society. By Thomas S. Bar- E. Padwick. 63 pp. 4d. United bour. American Baptist Foreign Mission Council for Missionary Education, London, 1914. Society, Philadelphia, 1914. Our World Family. A Study for Juniors. By Helen Douglas Billings. 96 pp. Cen- A Part of the World Program. A Manual tral Committee on the United Study of for the Use of the Superintendent of Missionary Education of the County Foreign Missions, West Medford, Mass. ~unday-school Association. By Eliza- The Immigrant Gateway. A Missionary Demonstration. Being the Representa- beth D. Paxton. 66 pp., 20 cents.

tion of the Entrance of Immigr;mts Into Missionary Education Movement, New the United States, and of the Examfna- York, 1914. tion Conducted by Officials of the Immi- Report of the Work of the Bureau of gration Service to Determine Their Fit- Education for the Natives of Alaska, ness to Enter. By Reuben L. Breed. 1912-13. United States Bureau of Edu- Missionary Education Movement, 156 cation, Bulletin, 19l4, No. 31, Whole Number 605. Government Printing Fifth Avenue, New York, 1913. From the Bread Line to the Pulpit. Office, Washington, D.C., 1914.

The Story of How I "Came Back." The Student Christian Movement at By Frederic J. Baylis. With an intro- Work. Being the Report of fhe General duction by John H. Wyburn. 16mo. Committee of the Movement for the Col-· 43 pp. Fleming H. Revell Cd., New York, 1914. lege, year 1913-14. Pp. 77, 6d., net. Student Christian Movement, London, The Cross in Japan. A Study of 1914· Achievement and Opportunity. By Negro Year Book. An Annual Encyclo- Fred Eugene Hagin. Illustrated 12mo. 367 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revel! pedia of the Negro. 1914-15. Monroe Co., New York, 1914. N. Work, Editor. 25 cents, 446 pp. Negro Year Book Publishing Co., Tus- The Ban of the Bori. Demons and kegee Institute, Ala., 1914. Demon Dancing in West and North The Folly of Federation Between the Africa. By Major A. J. N. Tremearne. Church and the World. By R. E. Neighbour. 64 pp., 10 cents. Charles Illustrated, 497 pp., 21s. net. Heath, C. Cook, New York, 1914. Cranton & Cusely, London, 1914. The Evangelical Union. Report of the Missionary Travels in Central Africa. Churches and Organizations Constitu- By F. S. Arnot, F. R. G. S. Introduc- ting the Union. 1914 Annual Meeting and Missionary Directory. Evan- tion by W. H. Bennet, xix., 159 pp., gelical Union, Box 436, Manil<l., P.r., 2s. Holness, London, 1914. 1914.

The Women of Egypt. By Elizabeth Cooper. Illustrated, 300 pp., 6s. Hurst & Blackett, London, 1914. A Central African Parish. By Egbert The Italians. A StUdy of the Countrymen C. Hudson. Illustrated, 96 pp., 15. net. of Columbus, Dante, and Michael Angelo. (Immigrants in the Making Series.) By Simpkin, Marshall, London, 1914.

Our Opportunity in the West Indies. Sarah Gertrude Pomeroy, A.M. Illus- By Benjamin G. O'Rorke. Illustrated, trated. 61 pp. 25 cents, net. Fleming H. 136 pp., Is. ,uf. S. P. G., London, 1913. -Revell Co., New York, 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1913

Missionary

CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH ~THE THE CHURCH AS IT WILL BE ]L. Afr-CHURCH ANGLICAN ~AS ATION COUNCIL iJLIT CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR ~~lS LESSONS j1 METHODIST Y. M.C.A.

WEEK OF PRAYER INSTITUTE hJa"-. ~ GRACE CHURCH BIBLE STUDY A CHINESE VIEW OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA-AS IT IS AND AS IT SHOULD BE 1. The first diagram represents various denominations loosely bound together by various union Ail- ~t t:l BAPTIST organizations. 2. The second diagram shows a united church, sepal-ately organized in each province but united by a central body-one body in Christ and severally members one of another. ® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVI, No.9 SEPTEMBER, 1913 Vol. XXVI, No. 9 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times TIMPORTANT QUESTIONS IN JAPAN a defective sense of religious re" HE recent conferences of mis- sponsibility on the part of church- sionaries in Japan have empha- members. More intensive work must sized the urgent need for at least 500 be done among communicants.

more mlsslOnaries. Foreigners and A recommendation was made by Japanese leaders are agreed on this the Japanese Conference and was point. Missionaries with special qual- heartily endorsed by the joint con- ifications are required for pioneering, ference of missionaries and Japanese for educational work, for training for a great forward movement by all teachers and for other tasks that at denominations, to have as its objects present can not be successfully done first, a deepening of the religious ex- by Japanese. A Christian university perience and life of the Church itself, is also loudly called for and a Chris- and second, a widespread presenta- tian college for women. tion of Gospel truth to the whole At the same time that this appeal non-Christian community. This is to is made for numerical and financial be carried out under the continuation reinforcements, the still greater need ;:ommittee of Japan during the com- is recognized for more spIritual ing three years.

power, for clearer spiritual vision and This continuation committee is for more complete consecration. to consist of 45 members, 15 each ap- Another recognized need in Japan pointed by the Federation of Churches is for a greatly increased force of and the Conference of Federated Japanese Christian evangelists-at Missions, and 15 additional members least one to. every ro,ooo people, or to be appointed by the other 30.

5,000 evangelists. These men and I. The committee is to serve as the women should be supported by the organ of communication between the native Church. If this is to be done Edinburgh Continuation CO)'t"'1"!ittee the Olristians in Japan must be im- and the ecclesiastical, _ ,lllssionary bued with more of the spirit of self- bodies in Japan. _ sacrifice and giving as a Christian 2. To consider sucr' matters as grace. At present there seems to be affect the welfare of the whole Chris- The editors .seek 10 preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. tian body, and shall undertake work brought their food and cooked it, referred to it by any body of Christian meanwhile studying Genesis, Exodus, workers. Judges, Isaiah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Church Government, Shorter 3. To appoint, when invited to do Catechism, and Biblical Geography. so by the Edinburgh Continuation Evenings were devoted to popUlar Committee, one or more persons to meetings, and at one of these a rice attend meetings of the Edinburgh merchant declared that he had re- Committee as representatives from solved to give a tenth to the Lord Japan. during the year, but on figuring up his profits he found that he had not CHRISTIAN GROWTH IN KOREA done this, and he decided to pay an additional sum to the Church. "The A FEW years ago there was started devil came and tried to tempt me; saying 'You can not afford it, you will a campaign for "a million con- have to build a new store and put on verts" during the year in Korea. a tin roof; tin is expensive; save the While that result has not been, money'; but I would not let the devil reached, remarkable progress has been deceive me. If only we would pay made-and in spite of the Japanese all that we promised to the Lord the accusations against Christians. It is Church would not be in debt." now estimated that there are 125,000 baptized members, and as many more At one service at the Central probationers and adherents of the Church at Pyeng Yang, 100 new be- Christian Church in Korea. The ex- lievers stood up to signify that they citement of the great revival has had determined to follow Christ, and died away; the chaff has been blown during the week about lOO more were from the wheat, and the work is now added to the number. An unbeliever, on a solid basis. The Koreans are who attended the meetings, was so reaching out their hands for the much interested in what seemed to Gospel, and there are more open fields him so unbelievable a movement, in that land than the present mis- that he called on Kil Moksa, the sionary force can enter. The Koreans pastor of the church, and asked him are naturally spiritually minded. They why it was that so many were willing readily take up the work of the to adopt the new religion, when so teacher and the evangelist; and it has many of the leaders were in trouble. been suggested that, in the providence of God, they are to become the evan- Among Japanese in Korea, too, gelizers of the Orient. there is an important Christward movement. Since Korea became a part The Church has not been injured, of Japan, the Japanese are flocking but has rather been strengthened by thither in great numbers, until there the trial through which it has passed. are now 250,000 in the country, and At one of the men's conferences held more are coming. The material relast January, 140 men were present, sults of J fpanese dominion and even studying 12 days. They came with the distinctively educational. work are sacks of rice, bowls, spoons and chop- good, but the spiritual influences sticks tied to their backs. They were are evil. Christian workers can do too poor to go to the inn and board at the rate of ten cents a day, so they

OF THE

nothing in regard to the political quently, on the one hand, there are policies of Japan, but they are work- the polytheists, and on the other, ing to bring the Japanese in Korea the atheists. to Christ. Several churches have liCen organized among them in the "Christianity exercises a powerful hrgcr cities, and they seem to be influence upon the people. It teaches 11 lOre readily reached than their self-control, a virtue most needed in brethren at home. The great impor- a community where men and women lance of this work in Korea will be have free intercourse. It also teaches recognized when we realize that these righteousness and honesty, by which Japanese are the most important per- men learn to despise money not sonages in the cities in which they rightfully earned. Incalculable will are located, being political, financial, the benefit be when children are and industrial leaders. The influence taught the doctrines of a progressive of such Christians as Justice Wata- religion. For the welfare of China, nabe and his wife are great, and the we feel that attention should be paid Japanese Church in Korea is steadily to the religious aspect of her national growing. development."

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS IN CHINA Idol worship is decidedly on the wane and is generally in disrepute THOSE who hoped to see an ideal among educated Chinese. At the time republic estabiished in China, by of the Boxer movement, many tem- ples were converted into schools and ideal methods and a united people, others were commandeered as police have been disappointed. Rebellion- stations. Many a child learned his rightly or wrongly-is rending the "A B C" under the gaze of sightless republic. Dr. Sun Yat Sen and idols, and faith in them as gods be- President Yuan Shih Kai are at gan rapidly to wane. "The revoluodds; the South is against the North tion, however, has given idolatry a and China's bitterest foes are those sudden and permanent eclipse from of her own household. The govern- which it will never recover," writes ment troops have thus far the upper Rev. Warren H. Stuart of Hangchow hand, but the victories do not reunite in The Christian Observer. The new the divided young republic. officials not only do not worship the idols but in some cases have issued In the meantime, progress toward vigorous orders against the peoples' Christian ideals continues. An edi- worshiping them, under penalty of torial, in a recent issue of the !VIinli- fine. In Hangchow the idols are be- ing given over to the moles and bats, pao, a leading vernacular paper of the dust and the rats, and their tem- ples are put to better use. In Can- Shanghai, shows the spirit of the ton some 400 images were beheaded times. The Chinese editor says: by a military mob. In Changchow, a Buddhist center, the soldiers had or- "The Chinese religion has no pur- ders to clear certain temples of their pose compared with that of a modern idols, including those of the city temreligion. It teaches idolatry and su- ple. They first made a speech to the perstition. Against it the more intelligent class of people revolt. Some of them have even gone so far as to renounce all forms of belief. Conse-

idols, telling them to get ready to Christ within the lifetime of many die. If they were good, they said, of the missionaries of to-day."

their souls would go to Heaven, and Rev. F. M. Wilson, superintendent if they were bad they would go to of the Delhi district, also writes that hell. They then shot them in the the cry of the multitudes in the vil- head, and after that put chains lages rings in his ears, weighs down around their necks and dragged them his heart by day and disturbs his down and out. slumbers at night. "There 'are now in the Delhi district," he says, "more CHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS IN than 8,000 people who are ready to tear down their idol shrines, and to TO INDIA accept Christ. They are pleading for u the poor the Gospel is baptism. But I have to pass them by, as at present we can do no more than preached." Those who are rich to care for the Christians we have.

in this world's' goods and are satis- fied with earthly conditions are al- ways difficult to reach with the Gos- Recently I was enabled to spend eight pel of eternal life and earthly sacri- days in the villages of two sub-cir- fice. But the poor and the outcasts cuits, and baptized I,009 people, wit- listen eagerly to the message of hope. nessing the destruction by their for- Recently, in India, there have been mer worshipers of more than 20 signs of new mass movements among shrines. I received, on this visit, the outcasts. Rev. John Lampard, of appeals for Christian instruction from the Methodist Mission in Gujerat, re- more than 2,000 in new villages."

ports that large sections of the 60,- In the Northwest India conference 000,000 of "untouchables," or out- last year, 15,000 new converts were cast peoples, are moving toward baptized. These are self-supporting Chris tianity. and many support their own pastors.

"In some districts," he says,"the applicants for baptism are numbered RELIGION AND POLITICS IN THE T by hundreds, and in some by thou- BALKANS sands! There are missionaries who HE principle that "to the victor make a tour of their districts, baptiz- belong the spoils" too often raises ing eager candidates at places where a hostile discussion among allies as to there are workers stationed, but al- "who is the victor." It has proved so most daily such missionaries have to in the Balkan States with the result say 'No' to requests-for teachers, that Bulgaria has been humiliated by schools, and actual baptism-from vil- her former allies and with the help of lages too far from present centers to Rumania. It is to be regretted that be worked. It seems, by no means in the peace negotiations the sugges- outside the bounds of possibility that, tion of Mr. Bryan was rejected that if the Christian churches were strong a clause be inserted guaranteeing reli- enough to receive and give Christian gious and civil liberty to all the inhabi- instruction to all such as they come tants of the Balkan States. The forward, we might see the whole of oppression of the . Jews in Rumania the outcast peoples of India seeking is well known; Greece has just ex- to enter the door of the Church of pelled a protestant missionary; Servia

does not wish mIssIonary work on union. In the Assembly of the carried on in her Albanian territory Church of Scotland it was stated that and the atrocities committed by it had become their duty to satisfy Bulgaria on Greek priests seem to be the high ideals of Christian freedom altogether too well authenticated to entertained by the United Free admit of doubt. Church and to that end the Church While .the former allies have been of Scotland must secure such a modi- disputing over the spoils, Turkey has fication and readjustment of the his- exultantly recaptured Adrianople. toric relation between church and The leading powers of Europe seem state as will forever put at rest any to be powerless in establishing order, suspIcIon that Scotland's national for they are unable to reach a satis- church is in any way subservient to factoiy understanding. Never was civic control. The representatives of there a clearer proof than now that the committee who spoke before the war brings out in men the most devil- Assembly of the United Free Church ish instincts. Bulgaria seems to be most showed that the Established Church culpable in beginning the recent con- meant to frame for itself a new con- fEct in atrocities committed and in stitution which it would reserve the refusing to arbitrate claims until her right to alter as it pleased without position becomes hopeless. The con- consulting parliament. Every speech ditions of peace in the Balkan States in the discussion was in favor of pro- have not been fulIy settled but include ceeding with negotiations upon this a curtailment of the territory claimed understanding.

by Bulgaria, the payment of an REFORM IN KONGO ATROCITIES indemnity, a guarantee of the lives THE chariot of real progress makes and property of Greeks and Servians haste slowly. Those who have in Thrace, and the free exercise of been cheered by the hope of a new religion, the use of their own language Persia, or a new Turkey, a new Rus- and education. Peace and barmony sia, a new China, or a new Mexico, would be promoted if the regions in- born in a day have been doomed to habited by Bulgars, Serbs, Greeks and disappointment. There may be sud- Albanians could each be assigned to den outward changes but time is re- their several nations. quired to educate a free people, to FCHURCH UNION IN SCOTLAND change national ideals and to develop ROM a distance the differences character.

that divide many Christians seem Ten years ago the newspapers be- small. Some divisions have come in gan to be filled with stories of atroci- the heat of battle and have become ties committed in the Kongo State historical but wholly unnecessary. where the natives were opprest, en- One such division is that between the slaved, tortured, mutilated and killed Presbyterian sects of Scotland. This in the greedy efforts of the Belgian year the two great Presbyterian Gene- rubber companies (with the late King ral Assemblies were established and Leopold at their head) to obtain the United Free Churches meeting in riches through "red rubber." T'he Edinburgh adopted without a single testimonies of missionaries and trav- dissent, the report of their committee elers was so overwhelming and con-

vincing that the indignation of the growth of the school during the ten Christian world was aroused. Pres- years of its existence. Ten years ago entations were made to the govern- at the Northfield Summer School there ments of Great Britain, United States, were 235 present, while this year there and Germany but diplomatic delays, were 658 registered. national jealousies and fear of meddling made it seem that nothing would A notable feature of this year's be done. The Kongo Reform Asso- registration was the increased attendciation was formed in Great Britain ance of young women and girls. The with Mr. E. D. Morel as secretary text-book prepared for next year by and moving spirit. The Christian the United Committee on Mission men and women of England were Study is Mrs. Raymond's "The King's enlisted to enter on a crusade of great Business." The study of it will no difficulty and delicacy that seemed doubt produce greater efficiency in almost hopeless. For ten years they Women's Missionary Societies and kept up the fight against business greed speedier accomplishment of the busiand a king's authority. They have ness of missions. The next generanow seen the result of their labors in tion ought to feel the benefit even more the transfer of the Kongo State from than the present. the late King to the Belgian State, in the appointment of a Belgian investi- WORLD CHRISTIAN CITIZENSHIP gating committee and in the enactment of radical reforms. This is a CLEANSING the outside of the lesson in perseverance. cup and platter is important, tho Conditions are not yet ideal in the not the most important business for Kongo State. Native tenure of land the Christian, the Church or the nahas not been recognized by specific tion. The ideas and principles advolegislation but open murder and mu- cated by the second World's Christilation and slavery have ceased. The tian Citizenship Conference, which work of the Kongo Reform Associa- met at Portland, Oregon, July 1-8, are tion has been completed and it has noble and beautiful and if carriecl disbanded. Let the Putumayo atroc- out would make ideal conditions of ities in South America !lOW receive life, social and political. The subjects attention. of international peace,the family, Capital and Labor, Education, Prison WOMEN'S SUMMER SCHOOLS OF Reform, Temperance, Social Service, immigration, the Sabbath, etc., were T MISSIONS discust in section conferences and HE growth of mission study is in mass meetings. Able men and one of the most encouraging signs honored Christian leaders presented of the times. Laymen, Student Vol- high standards and practical suggesunteers, young people and women tions which every friend of man and have prepared their own text books lovers of God would wish to see carand held their conventions and their ried out. What is needed is the dyannual classes for leaders. The list namic that wil1 make these ideals efof registered delegates at one of the fective. This dynamic is to be found Summer Schools of Women's Foreign only in the Spirit of Goel through Missionary Sociert:ies indicates the personal surrender to J eSllS Christ.

MASUMI HINO AND HIS

The Jady in the center is Protes.c;or Hino's mother; his wife is on the left, and a Japancse maid holds the youngest of tbe six children OUGHT JAPAN TO BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

A COMPARISON BETWEEN CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS BY PROFESSOR MASUMI HINO, KYOTO, JAPAN. 'Dean of the Theological Department at Doshisha University ~N 0 land can compare with spiritual and intellectual status of the ~ Japan in the various people, and especially upon its power to lead and enlighten the nation in the 1 forms of religion flour- way of truth. The fittest will survive. The best way to judge whether or not ishing side by side. We Christianity is really the fittest is to compare its salient characteristics with '.8. have not only the native those of the other three principal forms of religion in Japan. religion in the form of Shinto Shinto, but also the fuUy naturalized First, with reference to Shinto. Confucianism and the highly differen- This cult is the natural expression of the religious feeling of a simpletiated and improved Buddhism with its minded, primitive people who em- bodied those natural feelings in I3 principal sects or denominations.

Even Mohammedanism and Mormon- ism are said to have entered the country at times. With these forms of religion Christianity must live side by side, and its future depends solely upon its own merit to assimilate the

temples and festivities and gave the what would you say of a man 40 highest expression to hero worship and years old who still keeps up his youthardent loyalty to their ruler. It is ful fancies and considers and acts as simple and beautiful in many ways, tho his father were the greatest man just as are the psychical states of a boy in the world, thus failing to recognize twelve or thirteen years of age. It his duty to other men? rests upon simple trust in good human nature. However good Shinto may be, (c) Shinto stands for polytheism there are reasons why men of expe- which in Japan stands side by side with rience and hardened discipline fail to skepticism and religious indifference. credit to Shinto the possible dominance If you ask a Shinto priest how many in the future over the hearts of the gods there are he will with no hesita- Japanese people. These reasons are tion tell you in an orthodox fashion mainly three: that there are 8,000,000 of them, whether he really believes it or not. (a) Shinto has no system in its Plurality of weak and imperfect beings teaching. It is a mixture of many good means much. But when it is the quesbut crude ideas; it is a compound of tion of unification we want only one various untutored religious feelings. God, perfect in love and power and One can not point out one prominent wisdom. To have many tiny gods is cardinal doctrine by which others may just as bad as to have many women be unified or to which they may be controlling one family. A baby's dress, subordinated, or through which they however handsome and useful it may be interpreted. This kind of might have been in its day, can and naive unsystemized religious teaching shall no longer be used for a full and feeling, however they may com- grown man. mand the respect of an ordinary people, will not certainly satisfy the Confucianism highly educated and seriously minded. Second, Christianity should be com- (b) The most characteristic feature pared with Confucianism which has of Shinto, namely, intense patriotism, trained the Japanese people in its is certainly good, but it is a question moral life more than has any other whether it can be the basis of all single force. We owe it much. Its moral actions. Is patriotism as basal insistence on righteousness, its revas is righteousness or goodness in the erence for order in State and society, govern.ment of one's conduct? When and its emphasis on the sense of honor left loose and undisciplined it is apt to and on fidelity to friends is the crown become exclusive. It should be dis- of its teaching. Yet there are reasons ciplined before it can receive the high- why we can not think that Confucianesf dignity, or some other virtue should ism will be the ruling force among the take its place before a sound and well- Japanese people of the future. A balanced personality can be realized. feudal system is no longer the indis- It is all right for a boy of twelve to pensable form of social and political think that his father is the bravest of life. Feudalism stands on the basis of mankind and for him to be devoted to the relation of the ruler to the ruled. his father alone. It is more than right; In other words, it assumes a graded it is admirable and charming. But society. But there are many people

JAPAN TO BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

besides soldiers. At least more than upon angels and witchcraft to carry half of the race require some humane on their business transactions. So treatment. Women and children, for some of the final conclusions of Bud- example, have some fine feelings dhism may be obliged to meet similar which no man can wisely ignore. fate. I need only state three reasons Furthermore, tho Confucianism is a to show how Buddhism will fail to be common-sense morality, teaching fair the supreme spiritual force in Japan.

and square dealings with every man, (a) It places insufficient insistence it, nevertheless, fails to meet the on the ethical life of man. Its insis- people's yearning after the eternal tence is rather centered in the effort values. Man is not satisfied by this to lead people away from illusion to world of light, color, sound, measure- insight, which consists in the belief ment and weight alone. This inability that not only the objects of sense and of Confucianism to satisfy the trans- the categories of understanding, but cendental element in human nature also the ideals of reason that have to will cause it to fail to control the do primarily with human will and de- Japanese people. sire, are all an illusion. In other words, Confucianism as an institution has its interest primarily is not so much already gone out of the life of the ethical as intellectual. Christianity, Japanese people. That is why many when negatively stated, aims to redeem consider it a sort of philosophy rather man from sin. Positively viewed it than a form of religion. The Japanese aims at the union of man with God government, in calling the convocation whose nature and being is interpreted of the ministers of three religions in in the terms of human personality.

February, 1912, did not include Con- Buddhism teaches ethics, but the chief fucianism. They did not recognize it interest is not there. Ideals and aspi- as an organization. rations as well as passions of hate, love, sorrow, joy, are illusions due to Buddbiam the wilful human nature and the work- Thirdly, as for Buddhism, historians ing of the Karma. Ordinary morals of religion agree that, next to Chris- can not easily be built upon this kind tianity, this is the most developed reli- of world view.

gion in the world. But it is quite dif- The positive side of Buddhism is to ferent from Christianity. Its final teach that beyond this illusive world conclusion in regard to the estimate there is a world of eternal light and of the-world and human life is quite joy. Yet Buddhism has not been very contrary to that arrived at by Chris- successful in teaching to common mor- tianity. The conclusions of Christian- tals the content of that light and joy.

ity are mainly positive, aggressive, Generally that belief is exprest in social; while those of Buddhism are terms of mystic obscurity which can mostly negative, contemplative, static not be translated into man's common and deeply pessimistic. Will sound- experience. Buddhism has been potent minded and well-balanced men in this in teaching the Japanese people the twentieth century take full interest in imperfections inherent in this world.

the Buddhistic point of view? The It has led many into the world of twentieth century no longer depends imagination and of art. It is, however,

this lack of zeal ami interest in the This poet lacks the vitality and tact common affairs of man and of the to produce it in practise. world that is bound to cause Buddhism to fail to be a supreme spiritual Christianity the Religion Eor Japan power in the· hearts of the Japanese people. Each of these three religions has .done much in leading the Japanese (b) Take again Buddhism's valua- people along moral and religious lines. tion to the individual, which is mini- Confucianism has played the part of mized in Shinto, and Confucianism as the giant in our ethical history. Budwell. In Buddhism the individual has dhism has been practically the sole no reality except as a model, accidental ruler in the religious sphere. Personbeing. He merges in the absolute and ally, I owe much to all three. It is not the whole. You can hardly find a difficult to find good things in any reliplace for him. In fact, the individual gion that has been devoutly believed in will is the root of evil according to the by a large number of people. Human Buddhistic view. So it can not meet nature is too good not to produce the need of the growing generation some good when a number of people that now seems to delight in the asser- devoutly bind themselves for some tion of its own will. common purpose, as in any religion. Yet what we want is not one that is ec) Again, there is the lack of vital- good here and another that is good there. We want the entire structure ity in Buddhism. The popular form good and sound. The chief question of this religion teaches the immortal- is whether any of the three religions ity of the soul not because the present above mentioned is able to meet the life on this earth is full of light and pressure of the twentieth century life life, but rather because it is altogether problems. Good tiles and good nails too unsatisfactory to meet the human in a decaying house will not save the need. So Buddhism's immortality is house. vVe need a strong structure, based on the pessimistic view of life. supported by steel and stone. It is Buddhism stands at present in the Christianity (a robust religion) alone popular mind for death rather than for that has the promise. Christianity has life. Buddhist temples are the edifices proved itself to be life and power. It for dead people. The chief business is able to meet the demands of the of the Buddhist priest is supposed to coming generation in Japan. Note consist in taking care of funeral ser- its adaptability to every circumstance. vices and the observance of the an- A religion that has passed through local niversaries of the dead. Most people restrictions and racial limitations and in Japan belong to the different Bud- yet has vitality enough to maintain its dhist denominations largely because main assertions, will always be supreme these care for the dead and will bury over the hearts of men. Both assimiwith honor and care for the graves. lation of the new forces and adapta- tion to the new circumstances are re- There is a lack of real life in the quisite for the future religion in Japan. effect of Buddhist teaching. If Shinto Christianity has manifested this power. She is not in her dotage as Buddhism may be compared to a boy of 13 and seems to be. She is too much alive, Confucianism to a soldier, Buddhism may be compared to a disappointed poet creating an ideal world in religion.

too plastic and vigorous to be killed sive of Korea and Formosa. While by any trouble that confronts her. the population of the Empire is be- tween 50,000,000 and 60,000,000, it is Nate, too, Chistianity's recognition increasing at the rate of 500,000 a of the value of the individual. God is year. There is only one Protestant thought of in the terms of a person. Christian among 700 people. Is not This means that according to Chris- the task laid before the Japanese Christianity, a person has in some sense the tians enormous indeed? I do not say highest value. The Christian sense of that it is unbearable, for God will never the value of the individual human order us to bear burdens that are really being is strong. This human self unbearable. Yet the struggle that the is interpreted in ethical terms. Chris- Japanese Christians have fo carryon tianity is not a shallow religion with a is tremendous in the face of the discheap Gospel and a skin-deep theology. parity between the Christian and non- She has tasted the deep human ex- Christian forces. The way open for periences; is convinced of the endur- Christians is not merely to increase the able value of the individual. There is number of nominal Christians, but also the social nature of Christianity. rather to raise up strong and well- It is an aggressive religion. It is a equipped, wide-awake Christian leadmissionary religion. The most charac- ers. In feudal times it was the half a teristic features of Christianity to be million forming the Samurai class that felt by non-Christians in a country guided the entire nation. So must it like Japan are the frequent meetings be with us in our policy of Christianthat are held in the Christian churches. izing the Japanese people. The task Christianity is an expanding religion. is laid upon us of training up strong Christians form companies and share ministers. Theological education, their troubles and joys together. In therefore, is an imperative need in this way the evils are lightened and the carrying out the plan of the Chrisjoy and strength of life doubled and tianization of the Japanese people. even trebled. All the best forces in Christian education has not kept pace man lightened and clearly known may with secular education. Tokyo Imbe assimilated and utilized in Chris- perial University spends every year tianity as they can not be in other $650,000 and the 'Kyoto Imperial Uniforms of religion. And it is because of versity spends nearly as much, while Christianity's strong social nature. a Christian University like the Christianity will win the hearts of the Doshisha, spends but little over Japanese people. It is the only religion $25,000. Christian theological educathat seems to have vitality enough to tion is neglected most. The School of meet the spiritual needs of the present Philosophy or Letters in the Imperial and coming generations. Ultimate University of Tokyo and Kyoto comvictory is sure. paring most closely to Christian theo- logical education, spends each year 18 Meanwhile, however, the task is to 20 times more than the Doshisha great. The burden laid on the compara- Theological School. Yet this and tively small number of Christians in other theological schools offer great Japan is enormous. At present there opportunities for training leaders in are not more than 80,000 Protestant communicants in Japan proper exclu-

great thought and life. The Japanese one-tenth of the amount is designated government expresses its good will for the training of ministers. An ad- toward Christianity, as to all other ditional sum has been subscribed to the religions, respecting and protecting the theological department by Christians Christian work. The mood of the in Japan.

people has changed in the past few Has Christianity any good prospect years from the materialistic to that of in Japan? Fortunately the Japanese a longing after the supersensuous and Christians come mostly from the mid- transcendental. Especially is this true dle classes and are far more influential among the youth of the land. The in proportion to their number than country is wide open. Christians have they would have been had they come fair play. The time is ripe for Chris- from the lower classes. Note what tianity to make an advance. Chris- influence Christianity has exercised in tians have come to feel the critical and changing the conceptions of God in imperative need of theological educa- the past 2S years in Japan. Examine tion. what power Christians have had along It was about half a century ago that philanthropic and social lines. Notice the first Protestant missionary landed what a mighty Gospel Christianity has in Japan. Ministers who first entered preached to the women. Yet after all the field are now about 60 years of is said about the worthy work that has age and they are dropping from the been done by Christians in Japan, the li~e one after another. Their succes- amount of work set before us is altosors must be raised somewhere. gether too great at present to be met Strong ministers can not be had merely adequately. Christianity will ultimatefor the praying. A strong ministry ly win the hearts of the Japanese can never be had without adequate people. Japanese soil is rich and open. theological education. The Doshisha God is the ruler of this world. The Trustees have decided to make a for- sound has its echo. The seed brings ward movement in the' equipment of forth its fruit and deeds of love will the theological department. The always call forth noble deeds in re- Japanese government has given its sponse. What Christians in England sanction to the Doshisha's plan for a University. The alumni of the Dosh- and America do and how they pray isha have pledged their Alma Mater will decidedly affect the work on the a contribution for this purpose and other side of the globe.

A UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGE FOR JAPAN DUPLICATION of effort in a few tion as the nucleus of a future inter- missionary centers has been one denominational university. For the present the union school is carried cause of criticism at hnme. Another on at the Meiji Gakuin, in Shiba, and step toward union work in Asia is the the faculty includes teachers of the beginning of a Christian college con- Presbyterian Meiji Gakuin, of the ducted by Baptists and Presbyterians Tokyo Gakuin (Baptist), and of in Japan. The schools of these two the Japan Baptist Theological Semidenominations in Tokyo have united nary. their college work into one organiza-

CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF

CHRISTIAN, PIONEER, SPARTAN BY REV. WILLLUI ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., L.H.D. Author of "Verbeck, of Japan," "Hepburn, of Japan," etc.

F t?e. four. great pioneer and, not least, the first missionaries on the grounds, Rev. John Liggins, in mO ~ mlSSlOnanes i nth e May; Rev. C. M. Williams, in July, . Japan of 1859, Chan- ning Moore 'iVi11iams made the longest record ~ of service. Three of them served in China, and in all they gave for Christ and humanity 14.2 years of missionary service, 125 of which were for Japan. But vVilliams, under God, led all, in his 61 years of consecrated service. Two, who came later in Japan have completed 50 years of toil. Dr. David Thompson and Dr.

James H. Ballagh still live in the har- ness.

Those were the days of very small things and of prodigious hard work.

Then, the Episcopal Church in Japan consisted of fewer churches than there are fingers on one hand. How different to-day is the "plant," with its cathe- dral, scores of churches, schools, hos- pitals and thousands of communicants! CHANNING MOORE WILLIAMS On my arrival home from Japan, Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Japan in 1874, I used to wonder at what seemed to me the strange indifference r859, and Bishop Sherehovsky, the of Episcopal churchmen to their mis- great translator, were all of this house- sion in Japan. I asked myself, "Do hold of faith.

they know what a noble representa- Later indeed, one or two helpers tive, even tho alone, they have on the came out from home, but, like Liggins, field? Are they blind to their oppor- were invalided and returned after a tunity? Have they forgotten how few months. The cry of Williams highly Providence has honored them for fellow laborers, continuing long, in making their church, in a three-fold was virtually unheeded tmtil' 187!.

sense, the pioneer in Japan?" Then, the lonely pioneer, having For behold the shining list! Com- wrought single-handed and with one modore M. C. Perry, in 1853; Town- brief vacation home in 1864, to be con- send Harris, in 1885, our first envoy; secrated as Bishop, toiled incessantly Rev. Dr. E. W. Syle, naval chaplain until 19IO, when mind and body failed, who, from the deck of the U. S. S. S. he laid down his arms, after 64 years Powhatan, in 1858, in writing home, of service as Christ's soldier, in China plead for the best men and material; 1.nd Japan.

Long will it be before Williams' wholly among those he came to save. name in the Mikado's Empire fades He needed no garb or class or token of away, for with Brown, Verbeck, and profession, to be recognized by the Hepburn, he is reckoned as one of the Mikado's subjects high and low. He "Seijin"-a title nobler far than a traveled in third dass cars, and put decoration of jewels can suggest. The up in cheap native inns, for he loved word is applied only to those who are the Japanese people; and, they quickly reckoned great and righteous beyond found it out. compare. To a name once set in this Hall of Fame, in which shine those of No wonder that "globe trotters" come back and say that they "see few A CONFERENCE: OF THE S. P. . E., C. M. s.~ AND AMERICAN EPISCOPAL MISSIONS IN JAPAN Bishop Williams is seated the second from the end at the reader's right Confucius, Iyeyasu, and Mutsuhito, evidences of Christianity in Japan"- which are names to the Japanese like so modest are the hundreds of church Moses, Columbus, and Lincoln, one edifices and so Spartan-like is the need no more add title or explanation, simplicity of many missionary lives. than to Isaiah, Shakespeare or Wash- Williams was deacon, presbyter, ington. That is what it means to a bishop, and again man in the ranks, or working pastor. He lived on Japanese, when he speaks of the four Japanese food, thriving on it until American "Seijin." 80 years of age. He rarely patronized foreign hotels, but lived a life of Williams, despite his patriarchal humility and simplicity. Why? In white beard, was unknown by face to order to save every coin possible to most foreigners in Japan, because this Christian Spartan spent his life almost

CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF JAPAN

give to the work. Having no wife or The maid, who brought his food and family, his living rooms, except for the waited on him, insisted among her photographs of the mission families, companions that this guest was no including always the children and ordinary person, but must be a man babies, were so simply furnished as of high distinction. Many a time was to suggest a barn, or a monastic cell. she laughed at for her earnestness, Yet he was hospitable, in the best because her guest's dress was very sense. A dinner in his rooms was an ordinary and his modest bearing was event to be remembered for its flow of vastly different from that of most soul. persons of importance. One day, how- ever, she saw in a native newspaper One guest tells the story of his the photograph of three of "Japan's warm welcome, when a newcomer.

THE GENERAL SYNOD OF IHE PROTESTANT EPISCOFAL CHURCH IN JAPAN (NIPPON SEIKOKWAI) MEETING IN TOKYO IN 1911 He was taken home by the Bishop, Seijin from America." Verbeck, went to bed and slept soundly. On Hepburn and Williams. Recognizing awakening in the morning, he found the face of her friend, she shouted for that he had occupied the only bed in delight, waved the paper triumphantly the house. His host, the bishop, had and stood incarnate as the spirit of "I slept like the Japanese on matting- told you so." covered floor, between two Japanese quilts. There are other ways of preaching the gospel than by word of mouth. "A city set on a hill can not be hid." Unconscious influence may be none From time to time, this tireless human the less potent than that felt, noticed, pendulum vibrated between his house or measured. at Osaka and his work in Kyoto. He put up occasionally at a certain Japa- "Nor, knowest thou what argument nese inn, obscure, cheap, and clean. Thy life to thy neighbor's creed hath lent."

Once a native village physician, his own testimony, given years aftervisiting a friend in Tokyo, heard that ward, he dated his conversion from there was to be a Christian festival in his first sight of Bishop Williams. the neighborhood. Interested to see one and learn what the new religion If Christianity, in one of its myriad might be, he went early and stood be- phases, be "a glorified childhood," fore the beautiful Holy Trinity Bishop Williams exemplified it, Church-which we know was reared tho in doing it he lengthened mainly through the prayers, toils and the year limit of the Japanese gifts of Bishop Williams. It happened proverb,-"The sage (Sei-jin) keeps to be Christmas Day, and the rain was the child's heart until he is 60" faIling heavily. The approach of a -by at least 20 years. With Christlong train of jin-riki-shas, filled with like wisdom, he rightly appraised theIr children, coming toward the church, spiritual value, as dearly as he loved, apparently as happy as they could be, the children. To-day the Episcopal attracted his attention. He noticed Church in Japan owes much of its alongside of them "an old foreigner," strength to this trait of the Bishop, walking and talking to the children as fulfilling the promise of Psalm xcii: tho he were just about their age. He 13, 14. In place of the loaves and had an umbrella raised and the rain fishes, he carried in his pocket a favorwas pouring from it, but so eager was ite sort of Japanese candy to delight he in his chat with the children, that the little folks. Then he enjoyed seehe seemed to have forgotten any dis- ing their faces illuminated with smiles. comfort from the weather. Evidently the old man had given up riding in his Few preachers in Japan could hold vehicle, to enable two more little folks an audience of young persons, and to ride. As they came into the church, transform their lives as could Bishop "the old foreigner," still in the midst Williams. A native auditor, now himof them, joined his laughter with self an eloquent minister of the gospel theirs, until within the inner doors. and potent with voice and pen, says, Then, all was quiet. After robing, he "To him it was as if God were always spoke on the grace of humility, to a present before him. When in the pulhushed audience. pit . . . how his fingers trembled, his silvery white beard shook, how Now this mature listener and edu- much power and dignity there cated man had read much in the clas- was in his voice . . . Every word sics about humility, but here was a and act was a real prayer." teacher who embodied the grace itself. Pondering on the theme and its new Even the dumb creatures rejoiced exemplar, and recalling the proud, when he was near. "Our little consequential exteriors of government brothers of the air" knew and loved officers and high ecclesiastics, he said him. They came daily to his window to himself, "If this be Christian humil- and fed from his hand. No Noah, or ity, then Christianity must be the true Elijah, or temple worshiper offering religion." Soon after, this keen ob- the ritual doves, felt more deeply with server became a member of the the creatures whom Jesus told His Church of Christ, and, according to disciples to behold and consider. How tenderly pathetic, it seemed to those left behind, that after the good bishop

CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF

had passed away, the little birds came envoy, Robert Edmunds, to Asia. This daily for months to the window, ex- was when our flag had but half the pecting to meet the open hand and number of stars which it bears in its wondered why no food was there. blue field to-day. At 20, he entered Yes, even the birds mourned him. the College of William and Mary, at Williamsburg, Va. It was during his Let us look at that beautiful life, so college course that President Fillcomparatively eventless, so intent, so more's expedition to Japan was sent without fame or observation, yet so out, under Perry, and came back fruitful. Congregations abound, peacefully victorious. After · two which he gathered and nourished.

A CHnI STIAN LECTURE I N THE OLD ASSEMB LY H ALL) ST. MAR GAR ET'S INSTITUTE The principal is on the platform. The whole school meets once a 'weck for Christian talks. All come,. altho attendance is v oluntal"Y.

Since 1866, the date of his first bap- years spent in the theological seminary tism of a convert, hundreds, perhaps of Virginia he was ordained deacon thousands of souls have hailed him in July 1st, and appointed missionary to life as their father in God, and China, sailing November 30th. The churches, schools and hospitals stand voyage, via Sydney, lasting 210 days, where he wrought. ended June 28, 1856.

Channing Moore Williams was born Immediately att!l-cking the Chinese in the city of Richmond, Va., J11ly IS, language, he secured a basis of 1829, under the Presidency of Andrew scholarship in "Japan's Latin," which Jackson, who sent the first American enabled him, in later years, to trans-

late into the insular language the time to time, glittered in the sunlight. grand cadences of the Book of Com- At first, nothing could be done in mon Prayer. It is hard to conceive of anyone becoming a scholar in the the way of teaching, preaching or written language of Japan, who has propaganda; so, at the language, withnot had a good grounding in Chinese. out help of grammar or dictionary he In 1857, he was advanced to the went. While patiently toiling in the priesthood in the mission chapel at caissons and crypts of preparation, Williams heeded the call of the ST. JOHN'S CHURCH, KYOTO, JAPAN foreigners at Nagasaki and began di- vine service. In I863, they built a Consecrated, May 16, 1907 church edifice, the first of Protestant Christianity in Japan. Not until Feb- Shanghai, by the Rev. Dr. Boone and ruary, 1866, did he have the joy of for two years more labored devotedly baptizing his initial Christian convert, in the gospel. Shiyomura.

Ordered by the Missionary Com- Bishop Boone of China having died, mittee in New York to go to Japan, the General Convention in 1865 elected Williams obtained passage in an Mr. Williams as missionary bishop of American war vessel, in June, 1859. China and Japan. Obedient ,to the The tradition is that he made friends call, he returned to America, and in of all on board, from the Captain to old St. John's chapel, in New York, the cooks. When he set foot on the on October 3, 1866, under the hands of soil, at Nagasaki, the anti-Christian Bishops Hopkins, Lee, Johns, Payne, edicts hung on the notice board all Whipple, and Potter, received formal around him. The wooden tablets consecration to his new office. Rewere weather-beaten and in some cases turning to China in 1868, he began the almost rotted by age, but the thick, labors of the episcopate over a vast black, glossy ink, freshly applied, from territory, which to-day is divided into four districts, each with its bishop. Later he returned to Japan and made Osaka the See city. Being relieved of the oversight of China in 1874, his title was Missionary Bishop of Yedo.

I knew him best and saw him often- est between 1872 and 1874. I remem- ber, as he joined with uS,-a handful of missionaries and Christian people -that, tho then not much over 40, he seemed to me, about the eyes, like an old man-from his long study over Chinese characters and Japanese books. But when he moved about, his vigor and spryness were apparent to all. We knew no denominations or partition walls in those days, when no churches existed and persecution was

CHANNING M. WILLIAMS, OF

still the rule. Swords were every- translations of portions of the Bible where worn and the century-long and Prayer Book, and established the legacy of hatred of Christianity made First Episcopal School for Boys. In the life of a convert a very uncertain 1873, the anti-Christian edicts disapasset. peared like Arab's tents. The bishop's eyes twinkled. We all rejoiced. What There were stars yet to shine in his yesterday had caused the Japanese to crown of rejoicing, but the situation shiver, was now a theme for happy was at that time very nebulous. How- jest and made them very approachable ever, a handful of converts had been by the Christian teacher. gathered in Yokohama, the Mikado A GRADUATING CLASS OF ST. PAUL?S COLLEGE, TOKYO Five of these young men were candidates for the Christian ministry. Great things were expected of this class of young men.

had officially accepted a copy of the Signs of promise and progress be- English Bible, the English Church gan to appear and to multiply. The Missionary Society had broken reapers soon trod in the steps of the ground, and in 1870 the first confirma- sowers. In 1874, St. Paul's School tion had taken place, when four Japa- was founded in Tokyo and Dr. Lannese Christians had the hands of the ning's dispensary, lattr to become a bishop laid on their heads. No time hospital, was begun in Osaka. St. was ever lost, whether success or fail- Agnes' School for Girls was opened in ure seemed the issue of the hour, for the same great commercial city, and in the busy veteran brought out tentative 1877 St. Margaret's School began in

Tokyo. Now, there was for the give his all to the work. Under Bishop the care, not only of individuals Bishops McKim and Partridge, he but of churches, so that in 1887, while served right loyally during 20 years the walls of Holy Trinity Church in more and Japan knew no more de- Tokyo were rising, the English and voted worker for Christ. – Amerian Episcopalians uniting, there was formed the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, At 8r, after weeping that he must or Holy Catholic Church in Japan. leave his work, because of failing Two years later, Holy Trinity church powers and from sheer inability to edifice was completed and consecrated. labor longer, and yearning to die in The Empire knows no finer schools Japan and leave his body to mingle than those of the Episcopalians in with the soil he loved, he yet decided Tokyo. to go home. He hoped thus to make room for one more missionary, who "Blessed is the man that has found should come out in youth and strength. his work. Let him ask no other blessedness," wrote Carlyle. Bishop Wil- V'hen at home so great was the liams saw that, for and by him, inten- contrast between the comforts prosive cultivation was best, rather than vided by loving hands, and his selfsuperintendence, and so he resigned chosen ascetic rigors of life in Japan, his bishopric. All agree that this that, as his mind failed, he imagined man's finest powers were with individ- himself dwelling in the Imperial Paluals. His own plea was also, for a ace at Kyoto. Even with waning conyounger man, for he was then 60 years sciousness, he could not forget Japan, old. His also was true mission-craft. the land of his love. He hoped, by such action, to stir up the church at home. Yet for four A Japanese Christian pastor, who years, the office remained vacant, tho loved "the good old Bishop," as father Bishop Hare, of South Dakota, visited and friend, voiced Japan's sorrow: the field and made confirmations. In 1891, the number of communicants "Oh land of Japan, I grieve that thou art denied the honor of giving a was 4,000. small corner as the resting place of this Meanwhile the bishop, who had great saint, your firm friend. But when we think that his spiritual instept back into the ranks, did not fluence will live forever, in many souls, for a moment intermit his labors as and be borne on to future generations, preacher, pastor, teacher, and trans- thy sons rejoice that thou hast an enlator. He traveled in third class cars during monument of Bishop Williams and lived frugally, so that he might more glorious than chiselled marble."

A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

Among non-Christians there is no true family life as Christian5 understand it THE KUMAMOTO BAND IN RETROSPECT A CHAPTER IN THE HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN BY KOZAKI KIRMICHI,* TOKYO, JAPAN J£U ]NDER the influence of the following conclusions: "We must Captain ] anes, a n have strong men. Vve can get them American teacher in only through education and that of the Kumamoto school, the Western type. We will, therefore, a group of 35 young build a school." men students assembled on the Hanaoka hill overlooking the Everybody in the city was on the city, to organize and pledge themselves qui vive to know what the institution to work for Christ and their country. would be like. As it happened, cir- This was called the 'Kumamoto Band. cumstances favored the project, for a few years before, the famous Yokoi In 1868 the Daimiate of Kumamoto, (Shonan) had, after consultation with tho hitherto second only to its neigh- the almost equally famous Katsu, conbor, Kagashima, in influence, unfor- trived to send his two nephews, Satunately incurred the displeasure of heida and Takei, to a naval school in the central government and fell into the United States. In 1869, Takei disgrace. Determined to regain their was obliged to return home on account position, the wise men of the Daimiate of weak lungs, and hearing of his put their heads together and came to return, the Kumamoto Daimyo sum- * Translated freely into English by H. Pedley.

maned him to a council and earnestly in their reading of the Confucian ciassought his advice in regard to the pro- sics, while Mr. Yokoi decided as to the posed school. He told the council that quality of voice. The announcement the first thing that should be done was of these tests aroused no little indigto secure a competent teacher from nation, for it was accompanied with a abroad, one to whom should be given rumor that only good-looking youths the sole charge of the institution, and would be accepted. I took the examisuggested that Dr. Verbeck of Naga- nation with but little hope of passing, saki be consulted. for, in spite of a fair knowledge of the classics, I was halting in my speech, A letter was accordingly sent re- and my voice was far from good. questing Verbeck to secure a teacher With me in the examination was anof samurai rank, as neither a farmer other boy who seemed to have just the nor a merchant would be tolerated! proper requirements, for he read well, In his reply Dr. Verbeck regretted and in clear and distinct tones. Judge that there was no samurai class in the of my surprize then, when it was made United States, but recommended a known that he had failed while I had military man as a substitute. This passed. Afterward I learned that I was approved, and the negotiations had had a friend at court-the teacher were turned over to the Secretary of of Chinese-who had put in a good the Reformed Dutch Church in New word for me on the ground that York. Henry Scudder, the well-known altho not gifted in speech I had other missionary to India, was in the city at qualities that entitled me to admission. the time, and hearing of the need in Kumamoto, suggested his son-in-law, We entered the school to find that L. L. Janes, recently graduated from Captain Janes was practically the West Point. Dr. Verbeck favored the whole institution, altho nominally in candidate, but as the latter had just charge of the curriculum and boarding been appointed to garrison duty in department only. A graduate of West Alaska-newly acquired from Russia Point, his regime was from first to -it was necessary for him to have last military. Smoking and drinking his appointment cancelled by the were forbidden and punctuality was military authorities. His request for strictly enforced. The rising hour this was granted and with his wife he was six A.M., no later, no earlier, and arrived in Japan in the summer of when the bell sounded every student was required to bound from his bed. 1871• At seven, all filed into the dining room The choice of students for the new and breakfast was begun and ended together. Gymnastics followed, then school was a problem, as under the the regular school routine from eight feudal system not more than 50 could to twelve, and from one to four, Capbe chosen annually from each Dai- tain Janes never spared himself during miate, and there were more than 500 these hours. Every night the roll was clamoring for admission. The en- called, and by ten o'clock every boy trance examination was unique. A was in bed. Everything was done at good voice, together with fluency in the ringing of a bell, and wo betide reading, was deemed essential for the the tardy student. West Point was in study of English, so the teacher of Chinese was requested to test the boys

KUMAMOTO BAND IN

evidence everywhere and as I think of us into a saner condition of mind.

it now every day was fulI of interest He gave us an idea of world politics for us. and pointed out the evils of clan Moral education was on an entirely government, the need of its abolition, different basis. The concrete or scien- and of our working for a united tific studies were under the supervision country. These thoughts changed the of Captain Janes, but the 'abstract current of enthusiasm and ere long branches-ethics, etc., were, by the ex- we were going through the community press orders of the' Daimiate, to be talking of world current£, abolition of taught on the basis of Confucianism. the clan system, a united nation, etc., Every Sunday was devoted to the and all the time getting well laughed study of the Chinese classics, under a at for our pains.

Mr. Takezaki, pupil of the famous Then, seeing that we were running Yokoi (shonan), and thus in parallel wild again, Captain Janes took another lines, as it were, Oriental ethics and tack and called our attention to indus- Occidental science moved along to- trial pursuits. What Japan needed, gether. Captain Janes was troubled he said, was captains of industry over this division of the physical and rather than politicians who were at spiritual, but was apparently helpless. best little more than a necessary evi1.

The odds were against him. The pu- I f we would do the best thing for our pils of the school had been brought country we would fit ourselves to be up to regard Christianity as one of industrial leaders, encouraging the in- these heresies not worth troubling crease of wealth, and thus laying the about, and that while the West was foundation of a strong army of de- advanced in things scientific, in morals fense. Then he clinched his advice and religion she was but a babe in by glowing reports of the shipbuilding comparision with the East. Then and manufacturing industries of again, Yokoi Takei, who, in spite of America. We were carried away by his six years in America, seemed ab- this suggestion and ere long each one solutely ignorant of Christianity, was of us had made choice of his future fond of telling the boys that the latter occupation. Ichihars chose medicine, was a religion for know-nothings, and Yokoi the navy, Kanamori shipbuild- below the dignity of a samurai. Thus ing, and I machinery. As I think of from the very beginning we despised it now these choices were the first the religion of Jesus. steps along the path that was surely From the time of entering t~le leading us to Christ.

school, all the students were ambitious Later on the Captain talked to us to become officials, and the official air on higher themes. He told us that was in evidence everywhere, even in material civilization was al1 right in its the small boys of fifteen or sixteen. way and necessary, but of vastly great- Discussions on the political situation of er importance was the cultivation of the day were long and fierce, a punitive character. Without that the strongest expedition to Korea being one of the nation must go down. A nation was topics that excited great interest. Cap- great only as its individual citizens tain Janes, worried over the turn were morally strong. England stood things were taking, did his best to lead in the foremost rank because of her

famous men, and Switzerland, altho were missing a treat. Ere long the the smallest country in Europe, main- Captain opened up a preaching service tained its independence through the on Sundays, and from week to week integrity and ability of its citizens. the attendence increased. Then I be- Education and religion, he said, lay at gan to hear from Miyagawa, Ichihaha, the very heart of a nation's greatness. Ebina and others that while the It is easy to imagine how this kind of Chinese teacher's exposition of Con- talk took hold of us and fired our fucianism was good, Janes' teaching imaginations. Our industrial castles of the Bible was in a class by itself.

faded out of sight, and we became One day a number of the fellows enamoured of education. Religion dragged me unwillingly to the Bible had so far been at a discount with us Class, and Captain Janes was so over- but some of the boys resolved to inves- joyed that he mentioned me by tigate it, so they asked the Captain to name in his prayer. To say that I was teach them the English Bible. He angry gives but a faint idea of my consented and from that time on every feelings. I glared at him as he prayed Wednesday night was set apart for and muttered under my breath- Bible study. "Well, you have cheek." A moment One of my companions tried to in- later, to my amazement the tears be- duce me to join the class on the gan to rain down the Captain's face.

ground that as Christianity was the I was moved more than I cared to ac- basis of Western civilization it ought knowledge, for altho knowing nothing to be studied. I flatly refused, how- of and having no use for Christianity, ever, for as a Confucianist I had been I realized that this man was desper- taught that heresy of any kind was ately in earnest.

beneath my notice. Another came In the fall of I875, I4 or IS students to urge that the class would give so made profession of their faith and at much additional English, and besides once began to evangelize others. I assist so greatly in the study of English continued firm in my opposition, how- literature, that all ought to join, but ever, for I felt that it was rank super- again I refused, saying that no one stition to think of God as talking to trained as I had been could possibly man, and that there was neither sense think of studying sacred writings with nor reason in religion. The new con- a view to self-interest. verts entered upon a course in Chris- Thus I continued strong in my op- tian evidences with the Captain, and in position, but in the meantime the class the discussions that followed between continued to grow. The students real- them and me, I found myself gradually ized their obligation to the Captain, worsted, and finally came to the point who had acceded to their request pure- where I realized that they had laid ly out of good will and they deter- hold of certain truths of which I was mined to make the class a success. entirely ignorant. Compelled in sheer Soon it began to be spread abroad that self-defense to study for myself, I Christianity might be of little account, pored over Bushnell's "Natural and but Bible study was certainly interest- Supernatural" and found the argument ing. A little later it was said that so convincing that I simply had to those who did not attend the class give up my former loose and rambling

KUMAMOTO BAND IN RETROSPECT

style of argument. Then I was indeed to throw in my lot with the others, but in a sad plight. I swore never to give my only reply was, "It is all right to in. Defeat was not to be even thought make a study of Christianity, but of, so I went to the Captain and asked as for becoming a Christian, nothing him to lend me some books opposed to of that kind for me. I decline, out and Christianity. He hadn't any, so I was out, to become one of the band." at the point of despair. Just then I recollected reading somewhere that The 30th of January arrived and on Herbert Spencer could give me the that day, 1876, 35 students pledged help I needed, so I resolved then and themselves to the propagation of there to utilize the first opportunity of Christianity in Japan, and affixed their going abroad and sitting at his feet. names and seals to the following docu- ment: The upshot of it all was that the strain became too great and I took to "Our eyes have been opened by the my bed, sick in body and in mind. study of Christianity, and along with Then the boys began to come around, increasing admiration and gratitude for ostensibly to inquire after my health, this teaching, we strDngly desire that it but really to convert me. They gave may be proclaimed over the whole Emme not a moment's peace. They would pire in order to dispel the ignorance of sit by my bedside and say, "Kozaki, if the people. The latter have no idea of you don't believe in Christianity you its beautiful content; they are steeped will go straight to perdition" and I in prejudice and worn-out ideas. It is, would snap back at them, "Just as therefore, our bounden duty as patriots soon go to perdition as not." to espouse with enthusiasm the cause of Christianity, and in nD uncertain terms Gradually Christianity took posses- make known its fairness and impartialsion of the school. On Sundays over ity. For this purpose, then, we have asroo attended service, leaving not more sembled on Hanaoka, and we henceforth than ten or a dozen in the dormitory. dedicate ourselves to the above cause, In the course of time, Miyagawa and and assent to the fonowing articles: Ebina began to substitute for Captain Janes in Bible class work. Prayer "1. All who have embraced the Chrismeetings here and Bible classes there tian faith are to be brotherly in their rekept the boys busy. Sometimes the lations to one another, free to admonish, prayer meeting continued till daybreak, ready to cooperate, and by forsaking evil and some of the students made a prac- and turning to the good, carry out in tise of rising at midnight to discipline practise the faith they profess. themselves by splashing themselves with ice-cold water. Study was "2. Those who, having once embraced thrown to the winds even when exami- this faith, fail to realize it in practise, nations were near. The days were are guilty of deceiving both themselves given to prayer and the Bible. The and Heaven above, and are certain to be climax came with the resolve to repair punished by the latter for their sin. to Hanaoka hill on January 30th and there organize into a band pledged to "3. Since at the present time the mawork for the spiritual interests of jority of our people are opposed to Japan. From all sides I was besieged Christianity, the lapse from faith of even one of our number not only invites the scorn of the multitude, but frustrates the very purpose for which we are banded together. How great need there is, then, of caution and perseverance."

"Signed,"

Sunday, January 30, 1876.

Among the 35 who signed the above one who was impartial, I used my inpledge there were not a few who to- fluence in the interests of peace. Fiday occupy prominent positions in nally Yokoi was locked up at home and Japan. Among these may be men- forbidden to go outside on any tioned Kurahara, Ikwaku (prominent account. in politics) ; Kanamori Tsurin (Government agent in the promotion Tokutomi was called to strict acof national thrift); Ebina Danjo count oy his father, who told him that (well-known pastor, preacher, and under no circumstances would Chrisauthor); Yokoi Tokio (author and tianity be tolerated, every religious ex-M. P.); Tokutomi Iichiro (editor book he owned was burned, and he of Nation and member of House of was repeatedly reprimanded. No Peers); Ukita Wamin (editor of the wonder the poor lad, who was not Sun and professor in Waseda Uni- more than 13 or 14, had for a time to versity) ; and Ichihara Seiko (manager bow his head and submit to the ineviof the Bank of Japan in Korea). table. Kanamori, summoned into the presence of the professor of Chinese, The members of the band were soon who was his relative, had emptied upmade to realize that they were not to es- on his devoted head the vials of the cape persecution, and that by their ac- latter's wrath. He was denounced as tion they had already stirred up a hor- a traitor to the sages whose learning net's nest in Kumamoto. A rumor was he had imbibed, and was otherwise circulated to the effect that the young abused. Listening patiently to the end, men were planning the overthrow of he ventured to raise his head and mildthe Emperor, and the setting-up of a ly ask: "Teacher, have you ever read republic. Regarding Christianity as the Bible?" and was met with the consynonymous with the hated repub- temptuous retort: "Why should I read licanism, the indignation of all patriots such rubbish?" To this Kanamori at the rumor knew no bounds. Parents replied: "Is it fair to denounce Chrisgasped in amazement when they heard tianity without having looked at the of the famous pledge and summoned Bible? Is this not opposed to those their boys home. Confusion became foundation principles of investigation worse confounded, baffling all descrip- which you have always urged so tion by either tongue or pen. Men in strongly upon your pupils?" Struck high places strained every nerve in as it were by a bolt from the blue, the opposition to the band, and in the case enraged professor could only exclaim of Yokoi Tokoi, son of the famous in his wrath: "You fool!" and send Shonan, his friends and relatives him out of his presence. Argument worked themselves up into a perfect failing, violence was resorted to and, frenzy at the disgrace involved in the like Yokoi, Kanamori was put in soliyoung man's decision. The fathers. of tary confinement and fed upon three the city came to him and used evety little rice-balls a day. Miyagawa and form of persuasion to induce him to Ichihara were carried off by their parrecant, but to one and all he turned a ents to their home at the foot of the deaf ear. Finally his mother threat- volcano Aso and were kept under ened to destroy herself if he persisted, strict surveillance. but even this failed to move him. As During this excitement, the foreign

KUMAMOTO BAND IN

school virtually took a holiday. Altho terness of the prospect before him, and one whole class was put in solitary declared he was ready to die rather confinement, the fiery hand of the op- than live on as at present. I was pressor was not yet stayed. Realizing astonished enough to hear him go on that violence might frustrate their like this, and finally, after repeated purpose, some resorted to argument, remonstrances I succeeded in persuadbut in almost every case they met with ing him to give up that idea and to defeat, and in consequence raged more accompany me into the country. I did fiercely than: ever. At that time I not spare myse1 f for those Christian certainly was no Christian, for it boys, altho as yet I had not become one seemed to me absurd that God should of their number. appear in the form of man, sending His son to earth, and that Jesus should One day in March, 1876, I attended die on the cross. On the other hand, Captain Janes' Bible Class and after I did not openly oppose the new faith, it was over he said to me, "You have. and it seemed to me the extreme of been looking into this matter a good high-handedness on the part of rela- while; haven't you yet made up your tives to crush out freedom of religious mind to become a Christian?" I rebelief, when such freedom was the plied as usual, "None of that for me, birthright of every individual. Ac- thank you." Then he talked to me for cordingly, my sympathies went out to a long time about the cross of Christ, the persecuted students, and I am com- but .my only answer was, "I haven't pelled to believe that this was another the slightest idea of what you are step in the direction of my becoming driving at." Then he expatiated at a Christian. "The blood of the mar- length on that passage in 1 Cor. 2:11 : tyrs is the seed of the church," and in "For who among men knoweth the proportion as the persecution became things of a man save the spirit of the vigorous, chivalrous spirits in the com- man which is in him? Even so the munity were led to take up the cause things of God none knoweth save the of the opprest. spirit of God." He afterward prayed earnestly on my behalf. The spiritual Strange to say, my house became the uplift of that hour left an indelible meeting-place of the Christians. impression upon me and I felt the Known to be a non-Christian, 1 wa,; awakening of soul within me to be above suspicion, so the boys came and near. Often I engaged in prayer, and went freely. Then I became involved then at last the light broke in upon me. with 'Kanamori. He had been a long I was the last one to join the band, and time in confinement, had no books to Ebina Danjo more than to anyone else read, in fact had no resource but am I indebted for his efforts in bringprayer, so I determined to rescue him. ing me into the fold. One night I secretly got him away from his house and took him to the ;fhen it was noised abroad that bank of a small stream nearby. It Christianity had gained a foothold in was pitch dark, a dreary rain was fall- Kumamoto, missionary Stout, of the ing, and Kanamori had about reached Dutch Reformed Church, together the limit of endurance. He lamented with Pastor Segawa, came from Nahis hard fortune, sighed over the bit- gasaki to conduct services in our city. Since these men had been introduced

by Dr. Verbeck, the natural thing for without any hesitation. We desired us would have been to receive baptism very much to be baptized by Captain from Mr. Stout, but turning our backs Janes, and to be sure that he was mak- upon him we finally arrived at the ing no mistake, the latter wrote to his Doshisha. The reason for this lay in friend Davis and received a reply that the contrast between the personalities in special circumstances, the adminis- of Verbeck and Stout. The latter tration of the ordinances by a layman stood for the widest freedom in mat- was quite valid. Thus on April 4, ters of faith, lectured to his pupils on 1876, the members of the band were higher critical lines, when dealing with baptized by the Captain, and after- the Old Testament, and in general in- ward all partook together of the com- troduced us to the new thought of the munion. At that time we innocently West. He ridiculed scholasticism, was thought that any Christian could ad- an ardent admirer of Henry Ward minister the ordinances, but later we- Beecher, took especial delight in read- caused a pretty row in the Doshisha ing the Christian, Union and Bush- by our disregard of the practises in nell's words, and on the whole was vogue at that institution. We met looked upon as having heretical ten- regularly on January 30 of each year dencies. On the other hand, Verbeck to celebrate the Hanaoka covenant, and was gentle in nature and accessible to at the same time observed the com- all. The two men 'were thus antipodal munion at the close of the service. The in their mental and moral makeup, teachers of the Doshisha protested and as we had been brought up under strongly much to our astonishment, Captain Janes, we did not easily be- and Dr. Davis was called in to mediate.

come intimate with the man who came He was in exceedingly hot water be- as Dr. Verbeck's substitute. cause of his letter to Janes on the sub- At that time an Episcopal clergy- ject, but he explained to us that in a man named Oudray, came to Kumam- place where there was no ordained oto, and he was of the sectarian, intol- man, a layman might officiate, but as erant type. To our faces he said: there were many ordained men in Ky- "To become Christians you must be oto, the proper thing was to ask one baptized, according to the mode of of them to officiate. This view of the our church. There are many so-called matter was new to us and we accepted churches in the world but ours is the it, altho unable to comprehend its ne- only true fold. All others are false." cessity. As I think of it now, those We were filled with resentment and were indeed days of happy ignorance Miyagawa even went so far as to en- on our part.

gage in a fierce war of words with In June, I~76, the Kumamoto for- him. Before this, in 1874, Neesima eign school was closed for two rea- had returned from America, and in sons: (I) because it had become Chris- the following year, the Doshisha was tian, and (2) because Captain Janes'

founded. Captain Janes held both term of service had expired and a Neesima and Dr. Davis in high esteem number of middle schools had been and often spoke to us about them, started, thus obviating the necessity of saying that they were men under continuing ours. Thus the majority whom we might continue our studies of the graduates of 1875 and 1876-

I BECAME A

about 40 in all-found the way opened and regulations were drawn up, the for them to go to the Doshisha. Up to use of tobacco and liquor was prothat time, those students who had been hibited, other abuses were rectified and closely confined in their homes were the whole atmosphere of the school not a few. Yokoi barely secured per- was made over. In addition to this, mission to graduate with his class, and Kurahara and Ichihara organized Kanamora was in worse condition still. temperance and anti-tobacco societies. It is not to be supposed that as a band Severe penalties were also laid upon the 40 stndents attended the Doshisha. idle and vicious students. Thus, with They arrived there in groups of two the lapse of time, the Doshisha began and three, and mutual was the surprize to look like a genuine school, estabwhen all were assembled. We had be- lished on principle. In the summer of come acquainted with the train through 1879, IS members of the band were the reading of one of Mr. Fukuzawa's graduated. Kanamori went to Okabooks-"World Achievements"-and yama, Yokoi to Imabari, Ebina to Anboarded it with trepidation at Kobe. naka, Ukita to Osaka, and all engaged We had not much more than taken our in either religious or educational work. seats when the next station, Sumiyoshi, At the request of Yamazaki, now dead, was reached. Ishihara, who evidently I arranged to go to his home, thought he was on a fast express, Mizusawa, for evangelistic work, but imagined we had arrived at Kyoto, so circumstances combined to alter my he called out excitedly, "This is Kyoto, purpose, and I went instead to Tokyo pile out, boys, quick!" There was a to assist in the work of the Congregageneral rush to the platform, where we tional churches. discovered our mistake and returned shamefacedly to our seats. We were The influence of the Kumamoto certainly a happy-go-lucky lot. band upon the Kumiai (Congrega- tional) body was very great. If that The views of the band as set forth body has seemed to make especially in a letter to the authorities of the rapid progress, it has been due in large school were acted upon, and after the measure to the services of that first manner of the 'Kumamoto school, rules group of graduates.

HOW I BECAME A CHRISTIAN BY MASIH PARSHAD/ OF INDIA ~I T has become a fashion such a view. This is undoubtedly an with non-Christians, es- age when the Arya Samaj and other pecially i:n India, to at- reform movements have taken up the tribute ignoble motives cudgels on behalf of Hinduism, and to anyone who enters when Mohammedanism has contrived the fold of Christianity. to get rid of many of the most glar- In their estimation, an honest con- ing defects which v. ere repugnant to vert is extremely rare, but the writer the conscience. But reformed Hinbelieves that his life gives the lie to duism has been powerless to check • The auth()r of this article is a young man who was baptized by Re,. A. T. Cape.

the growing influence of our Lord ary Society, whose kind treatment and Savior upon the educated classes can be well exprest in the words, "1 in India. was a stranger and he took me in."

I was born in 1885, of a res!.Ject – He introduced me to Rev. A. T.

~ble parentage, in the village of Sa Cape, of the Vesleyan Mission, Be- gri, Ramalpindi district, Punjab. My nares, now stationed at Jubbulpore, grandfather, Meleta Wazir Chand, and after a careful examination of was an extra assistant commissionier, my case, he decided to baptize me.

and was highly respected by the local Since that time our friendship has government officials. He left three grown into relationship, and 1 feel sons heirs to an enormous landed toward him as toward a father. He property. Of these, one is practis- has spared no pains to help me on ing as a lawyer in Ramalpindi, the in the struggling career which falls I>econd is a grad1late and a clerk in to the lot of every convert. He is the civil court of the district judge, my friend, philosopher, and guide.

and the third, my father, is the head- After baptism I was literally flooded master of the Government SchOOl, with letters urging me to recant. My Gujarkhan District, R.unalpindi. friends and relatives appealed to me was brought up in an atmosphere in the name of that sacred word pa- surcharged with Arya ideas, and had, triotism, as tho Christianity and love naturally, a great liking for boob of for one's country were mutually ex- a controversial nature. Such readLlg clusive. But my attitude as a 01ris- led to doubt and skepticism. But tian toward the national movement (God be thanked), the study of com- was even worthy of their admiration.

parative religions, personal touch with· At last they chose a more subtle in- those who represent Christ in India strument for the purpose of winning (notably, the Rev. J. H. Martin), im- me back. They tried to play upon prest me greatly, and 1 was forced my most tender sentiments by ask- to admit the uniqueness of Christ's ing me to come back for the Rake message. My three years' study in of my mother, whose hopes were the Gordon Mission College, Ramal- centered on me, and who was sure pindi, is mainly responsible for my to receive a rude awakening from her conversion. Many times I felt 1 fond dreams, as the result of my ec- was being drawn toward the Master, centricity, as they called it. But it but I tried to resist, because I feared was all in vain. By God's help, I lest my openly embracing Christian- remained true to my colors. I am ity might lead to disastrous conse- now studying in the Allahabad Chris- quences. My parents' threats and tian College, and the people at the my claim to ancestral property jumna have influenced me much by weighed heavily with me. But God their Christian lives. I feel proud fulfils His purpose in many ways. At and think it a privilege to be a stu- last I made up my mind that I could dent of that flourishing institution, disregard my conscience no longer, the jumna college. May God help and I decided for Christ. I went t6 me in my Christian life, that the fu- Benares and happened to meet Rev. ture may see in me a worthy disciple W. Cutting, of the London Mission- of a worthy Master.

A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN

REV. LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

BY MRS. T. C. ROUNDS, CHICAGO Superintendent of the Chicago l-Icbrcw lviission "Know ye not that there is a Prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel." -II Sam. 3: 38.

I]TJHESE words came to 1883-1884, Wurzburg 1884-1885, and us as a telegram bear- I-Iaile 1885-1887. He became espe- ing the startling. intel- cially interested in surgery and served ligence that Dr. Louis as "volunteer" in the Royal Surgical Meyer, one of the most Hospital at Halle. There he con- noted Jewish Christians tracted blood poisoning at a post of the present day, had exchanged the mortem section in 1887 and the physisorrow and suffering of earth for the joy and rest of heaven.

Altho Dr. Meyer's illness was of eight months' duration, this news comes as a shock and grief to his numerous friends, at home and abroad, who have been praying that if it were the will of the Lord, he might be raised up to complete what seemed to be an unfinished work. We will not attempt to enumerate all of Louis Meyer's various activities for the advancement of the Kingdom but wiII mention the following facts to give some idea of his "labors more abun- dant" during the twenty-one years of his Christian career.

Louis Meyer was born in the small town of Crivitz in the Dukedom of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, in Northern LOUrs MEYER Germany, on August 30, 1862. His Late Associate Editor of THE M,SS,ONARY parents, who were well-to-do Hebrews, REVIEW OF THE WORLD determined to give him a good secular cians thought only a long sojourn upon education, and at an early age he was the Ocean could restore the weakened sent to the Gymnasium in Parchim, nervous system. Thus he laid aside Mecklenburg (an institution between the practise of surgery for a time and an American College and a Univer- went upon the sea for almost four sity), from which he was graduated in years. He served first as steward, 1882. His own inclination drew him then as chief purser upon the to the study of history and literature, Delcomyn, Dunedin, Bedford, and but the fact that a Jew had, at that other steamers, thus seeing almost time, no hope of gaining any official every part of the world. His health position in Germany, caused him to having been fully restored, he came begin the study of medicine at the Uni- to the United States and soon went to versities of Berlin 1882,1883, Marburg Cincinnati, Ohio, to again take up the

practise of surgery which he laid aside study Jewish Missions, a subject almost five years before. God ordered which he had commenced to invesotherwise. The unbelieving Jew was tigate in 1896, when the Presbytery converted and joined the Reformed assigned that subject to him for his Presbyterian Church in Cincmnati. historical essay for licensure. He searched the libraries of Harvard, He was baptized in 1892, by Rev. J. Yale, Boston, and New York, making American Jews and American Jewish E. Smith, D.D., of the Clinton Street Missions his special study. Jews and Reformed Presbyterian Church, whose Christians soon began to come to him oldest daughter became the wife of for information, and the MISSIONARY the young Hebrew Christian in 1898. REVIEW OF THE WORLD, The Jewish Era, and other German and English At the urgent request of his Chris- Missionary magazines published many' tian friends, Mr. Meyer gave up his of his articles. In 1901 he was invited medical career and became a mis- to be one of the speakers at the Messisionary to the Jews in Cincinnati. anic Conference in Park Street Church Tho he met with much encouragement, Boston. In 1902 he was one of the he was conscious of the need of better speakers at the Jewish section of the training for the preaching of the Student Volunteer Convention of Gospel and went to the Reformed Toronto, Canada. In 1903 he was the Presbyterian Seminary in Allegheny, organizing secretary of the Interna- Pa., from which he was graduated in tional Hebrew Christian Conference 1897. A call from the Lake Reno congregation, near Glenwood, Minn., at Mountain Lake Park, Indiana. before his graduation, was accepted, In 1902 he furnished the tables of and Louis Meyer was ordained and Jewish Missions for the Atlas of Misinstalled in January, 1898. He was sions by H. P. Beach, which he revised the first Hebrew. Christian minister of in 1904 for the New Encyclopedia of the Reformed Presbyterian Church. Missions and again in 1910 for the In May, 1900, he accepted the call to "WorId Atlas of Christian Missions." In 1905 he wrote the article on Juthe larger congregation at Hopkinton, daism for the textbook of the Student- Iowa, to which he ministered until Volunteers "Religions of the Mission- February 20, 1906. During his pas- field." torate a fine large church of brick and stone was erected and opened practi- In February, 1906, Mr. Meyer cally free of debt. Four young men accepted the offer of the Chicago Heof that congregation consecrated them- brew Mission to become their Field selves to the service of the Lord in Secretary. His report to the Board the Gospel ministry. In 1901 the of Trustees for the first eleven months Presbyterian Synod of Iowa made Mr. reveals his incessant labors and wide Meyer a trustee of Lenox College of usefulness in this field. He says:- Hopkinton, in which capacity he A part of the II months for which served until 1906. He taught also the I am to report to you at this time History of Missions, which formed a was spent abroad. On March 17, part of the curriculum in Lenox Col- 1906, I sailed for Southampton and I returned to this country on July 22d, lege from 1902 till 1905, inclusive. During the years in Hopkinton Mr.

Meyer continued in larger measure to

A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN

having visited England, Ireland, This was especially hard on me on Scotland, Holland and Germany. account of much sickness of my chil- While the chief purpose of my journey dren. Then it was peculiarly difficult was attendance at the Seventh Inter- for me to perform my preparatory national Jewish Missionary Con- studies and my literary work. But ference which was held at Amsterdam, I knew of these difficulties before I Holland, on April 24th and 25th, and entered upon the work, and I counted at which I represented the Chicago the cost before I accepted the position.

Hebrew Mission and the Covenant The Lord has been very good to me Mission at Pittsburgh, Pa., I, at the concerning these things and has made same time, acquainted myself as the burden easy. The encouragements thoroughly as possible with the condi- of the work have been numerous and tion of the Jews, the work and meth- great. I sum them all up in the one ods of the different Jewish Missions, sentence: Everything proves to me that and the general attitude of Christians I am doing the Lord's work. Hence toward the Jews and Jewish Missions His blessing has been upon me and in the different countries which I His help has been freely given. I visited. have found many more open doors Immediately after my return from than I expected to find, and when I abroad I commenced my work of remember that I am engaged in a new addressing Bible Conferences and and hitherto untried work I am churches wherever the Lord opened the amazed at the success (speaking from door. Thus, the privilege was granted the human standpoint). There is an to me to speak in behalf of Jewish ever-increasing readiness in the Missions at Lake Orion, Mich., at Christian churches of our land to hear Lake Winona, Ind., at Beulah Park, the Jew and Jewish missions discust near Cleveland, Ohio, and at many and the stirring influence of the Holy other meetings, and since July 26th Spirit in behalf of Israel is felt in I have spoken in Ohio, Michigan, every denomination. Prayer for Indiana, Illinois, Kansas and Pennsyl- Israel is increasing. The religious vania. Several of the Bible Training papers of the United States are de- Schools of our country have welcomed manding articles on Jews and Jewish me and given me an opportunity of missions, and congregations every- addressing their students, the Bible where are beginning to come to a Training School at Fort Wayne, Ind., consciousness of their responsibility arranging for a course of lectures. for the Jews whom God is bringing The privilege of addressing the stu- to us.

dents of the Reformed Presbyterian "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us,"

Theological Seminary at Allegheny, and I look into the future in faith, Pa., was also granted to me, and expecting great things of the Lord arrangements have been made by Prof. in His work among Israel. H. P. Beach of the Department of Missions at Yale University for an Mr. Meyer was also editor of the address to the students of that famous Missionary Department of the Jewish and infl uential divinity school on Jan- Era, the quarterly magazine of The Chicago Hebrew Mission, and is a uary 17th. It would take too much time to mention the different places where I addrest congregations of dif- regular contributor to the Christian ferent denominations, but let me Nation. In 1900 he began to be a simply sum itp my experiences of the frequent contributor to the MISSIONpast months in a few words: I can not deny that there have been ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and in 1909 became one of the associate some discouraging features to my editors. In this capacity he rendered work, the greatest among them, almost continuous separation from my family. very valuable service as translator for

the General Missionary Intelligence For four years Mr. Meyer traveled department, as editor of the Jewish as Field Secretary of The Chicago Missionary News and as compiler of Hebrew Mission, visiting all parts of mlsSlOnary statistics. Dr. Meyer the country from Maine to California, was also a frequent contributor to the not as a collector of funds, but as Glory of Israel, Pittsburgh, and Zion's lecturer to create an interest in Jewish Freund, Hamburg, Germany. work in general. His labors resulted in stimulating much personal work in Dr. Meyer has never published the organization of local missions, and any account of his conversion and has in strengthening the heart and hands always been reluctant to enter into a of those engaged in missions already discussion of this most important established. event of his life. He was reared as a German Jew, but was well acquainted In May, 1909, Dr. Meyer was ap- with Christianity and its doctrines, pointed by the General Assembly of having read the New Testament in the Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. Greek in school. As a student he be- to take charge of the Jewish work came a Rationalist and was sometimes inaugurated by the Board of Home even ashamed of his Jewish birth. His Missions in its Department of Immi- uncle, the celebrated missionary of the gration, intending thereby, as Dr. Presbyterian Church 6f England in Meyer supposed, to prosecute a gospel London, Rev. Theodore Meyer, visited work among the thousands of Jewish frequently at the home of his brother, immigrants flocking to our shores. But Mr. Meyer's father, but, having after two years he withdrew from promised not to discuss religion dur- this local effort and gave himself once ing these visits, was faithful to his more to the national field. promise and never spoke of Christ to his nephew. He prayed, however, Dr. Meyer possest an unusually according to his later testimony, espe- clear head, a very retentive memory, cially for this nephew who visited him a logical mind. His brain was a store frequently in London. In Cincinnati, house of facts and figures on the Jew- Mr. Meyer selected the Covenanter ish problems of the day and On general Church for his study of the English missionary intelligence, which he could language, because the Psalms were quote at a moment's notice. He was sung and the worship was very simple. a statistician of acknowledged author- The sermons which led him to Christ, ity in the United States and abroad, step by step, were a course of lectures and was exceedingly accurate and careful in colIecting his material. Dr. by Rev. J. E. Smith, D.D., on "Christ Meyer's wife used to rally him in their early married life for spending so in the Book of Leviticus." His con- much time over statistical tables, but version, therefore, should be an en- he replied: "These are my capita1." couragement to every faithful preacher One gentleman used to refer to him of the Gospel, proving that no "special" as "a walking thesaurus." Especially sermons are needed for cultured Jews, was he noted for the methodical and that the Gospel is still "the power arrangement of his papers. He never of God unto salvation to everyone that was at a loss to find a letter or paper believeth, to the Jew first and also to of any kind, so accurately were they • the Greek."

A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN

filed and indexed. It was a rare thing "None of us had any idea whether to find a converted Hebrew of whom any of the students would attend. We he could not tell all about his birth, counted upon a number of those from his conversion, his baptism, his occupa- the Theological Seminary, who Know tion and his ministry. me, and upon some of the people of Dr. Meyer was also a devout and Princeton, but all of us agreed that intelligent student of the Word and a McCosh Hall, which seats 600 people, man of prayer, as all his sermons and would prove rather large for the occa- lectures clearly evidenced. His writ- sion. Thus the hour for the meeting ings showed a very clear and forceful came and 10, there were less than 50 style so that no one ever had to guess chairs vacant in the hall and a large at his meaning. crowd of students had appeared. Our Altho a man of rare ability, he still harpist and our singer, two good at times showed much timidity and Christian ladies, proved a success and fear, so often found in magnetic their earnest music was well received. speakers. This is brought out in a Then I was introduced. I commenced private letter written from Princeton, with a broad history of the Jews, past N. J., where at the invitation of Mrs. and present, speaking about 20 minutes W m. Borden he gave three lectures in without revealing my real purpose, and McCosh Hall, February 13, 18, and 20, the audience followed me with interest.

19I I. The story of these meetings, Suddenly I closed my narrative and I not written for publication, is best told went on somewhat like this: 'Jewish in his own words as showing his con- History is true. I t is recorded in the scious lack, but which the Spirit Old Testament. The Old Testament seemed to 'make up to him. was closed at least 2,500 years ago.

"Monday, February 12th, I was very Whence did its writers get the knowl- tired and worn out, and I was very edge of such history which is peculiar nervous as I looked forward to the and extraordinary? By divine inspi- first meeting. I was to face the stu- ration. Then the Old Testament is the dents of the University of Princeton, Voice of God.' While I was develop- and I was deeply conscious of my lack ing these thoughts, some of the stu- of knowledge, of my German and Jew- dents who had been lolling in their ish brogue, and of my general insuffi- seats, sat up and leaning forward, ciency. The notices sent out, which I began to show sign of special interest.

had not seen before, and the special "Then once more I turned to Jewish program for the evening made me history and asked the question, 'What afraid that the audience might lose does it teach us?' My answer was, 'It sight of the spiritual side of the meet- teaches us that the master sin of men is ing. But, at the same time, I was the rejection of the Lord Jesus Christ.'

conscious that many were praying in It began to grow very still as I was behalf of the meeting and for me, thus appealing to everyone present.

and I decided to trust and do what I Just as I closed the appeal and was considered my duty to my Lord, espe- ready to finish, the great bell of the cially since Mrs. Borden had given me University struck nine, and everyone complete liberty concerning my ad- of the strokes was clearly heard amid dress. the stillness. It was like the call of the

Lord. It was of His ordering for I The interest was intense and I had had not known of the existence of the to answer questions for 30 minutes clock. Deeply stirred myself, I was more; even when I had my overcoat silent while the clock was striking. on and was in the hall some new ques- When it had ceased, I simply said, tions were asked. In walking home Amen. For a little all was silence. with me, Dr. Van Dyke said that he Then two students arose and, as their had never seen anything like it in the fashion is, showed their approval by Graduate College, tho the dinners are applause, and in a moment the hall monthly and they send for great men resounded with the clapping of hands, and speakers. I answered him that it the Christian men and women, the was not the speaker, but the subject professors and the preachers present and the Lord behind it. Praise the joining in it. But I sat down not even Lord for His goodness." acknowledging the applause, because On April 28, 19II, The Dubuque the praise belonged unto the Lord. German Presbyterian College con- "Two most appropriate pieces of ferred the degree of Doctor of Divinmusic followed and the meeting came ity upon him. On May 22, 191 I, he to a close. A crowd surrounded me. sailed for Stockholm, Sweden, to at- Professors and preachers, men and tend the "Eighth International Conwomen, came to shake my hand. An ference of Jewish Missions," from old man whispered in my ear, 'Your June 7 to 9, 19II, in which conference message was from the Lord. To Him he took a prominent part. be praise.' Then came the students. Upon the departure of Dr. A. C. The first was a Senior. He was from Dixon of Chicago Avenue Church to Cincinnati and wanted to tell me that take the pastorate of the Metropolitan he had only come because I was adver- Tabernacle, London, Dr. Meyer was tised as from his city, but, he added, appointed June I, I9II, to succeed him 'The Lord has spoken to me to-night. as Executive Secretary of The Fun- I will serve Him in the future more damentals,' to edit papers in connection earnestly.' Other students followed with a fund created by "Two Chrishim, among them an unconverted]ew, tian Laymen;" to furnish in a series of a Senior, who was quite timid and did volumes statements of the fundamennot know what to make of me. Then tals of Christianity "to every pastor, came two gentlemen, to invite me for evangelist, missionary, theological stu- Wednesday night, 7 o'clock, to be the dent, Sunday-school Superintendent, guest and speaker, on a subject of my Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. secreown choice, at the Graduate College. tary in the English-speaking world so "February I6. Last night was a far as their addresses can be obtained." grand opportunity. All the students of In this capacity his services were inthe Graduate College were present and valuable, and he had the fullest confiwore white vests and gowns, so that dence of the Board of Trustees. In a I had to put one on, too. The dinner letter written since Dr. Meyer's death was presided over by Professor Van to a private party, by Mr. Thos. E. Dyke. Then we adjourned to the Stephens, manager of The Funda- Library, where I spoke 45 minutes, mentals, we have the estimate of one by order, on 'Our Jewish Immigrants.' who was closely in touch with him:

A CHRISTIAN PRINCE IN

"I wish to add a word of deep everything that wealth could provide, appreciation regarding the life and he gradually grew weaker and on Friwork of Dr. Meyer. He was faithful day, July IIth, at 10:30 A. M., the and conscientious to the last degree. spirit took its flight. He was "at We shall surely miss his painstaking home with the Lord." oversight of our work, his visits to the office, his helpful counsel, his prompt- About two weeks before he passed ness in correspondence, and the great away he said feebly to his friend, Mr. care which he always took to reply so Lyman Stewart, "I have never been fully and accurately to every inquiry. sorry for the cross which I had to He had a heart of love and tender carry in the persecution of my people." sympathy, and in more than one sense he was one of God's chosen people." A few days before death he said something in Latin. When asked what Thousands of testimonials from he meant, he smiled and replied: "Tell readers of The Fundamentals attest Mrs. – – – 'The battle is over, the the helpfulness of the articles in the victory is won.''' five volumes which he edited. Tho for three weeks he had been In June, 19IO, Dr. Meyer was blind, with great self-control he conappointed to prepare a paper on "The cealed the fact from his wife, who Jews" for the Committee of the was constantly by his bedside, lest it World's Missionary Conference, held should distress her. at Edinburgh, Scotland, June 14-23, 19IO. He attended this Conference As he neared the heavenly shore himself and took a prominent part in his face lit up as with a beatific vision. the discussions, delivering a. special His blinded eyes now open, evidently address on "The Jews." caught the face of his Savior, for he whispered "Christ"-then later "Pa." The last service that he was able to (This was his father-in-law, who had render to his dearly beloved Chicago led him to Christ.) It was beautiful Hebrew Mission, with which he was that he should see his Savior first, always in sympathy, was his attendance then he who had led him to Christ. at the Quarterly meeting of the Board, October 9, 1912, at which time he was An aged mother in Berlin, a wife happy in his suggestions and counsel. and three children are left to mourn his loss with an innumerable com- On the third of November, while pany of friends to share in their grief. Dr. Meyer was arranging to attend the The funeral services were held in Quarter-Centennial of The Chicago· Pasadena, on July 14th. Hebrew Mission, to be held November 4, 1912, he was stricken down by hem- The Chicago Hebrew Mission and orrhages of the lungs. In about a the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE month he recovered sufficiently to take WORLD will especially miss his counsels the trip to California and remained in and aid. The whole Christian world a sanitorium at Monrovia for seven and the Church of Christ are richer for months. Altho he was under the care his life and service and will greatly of skilled physicians and nurses, and feel the loss caused by his departure. With the coming of our Lord we shall was ministered to by kind and lov- again greet him and rejoice in his joy ing friends, who furnished him with when together with him we shall be "forever with the Lord."

REAL HEART OF THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM *

BY ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D.

HEN we have listened the tomb. "For we know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, tho He EWl to stirring missionary was rich, yet for your sakes He be- addresses and have came poor, that ye through His pov- been given new visions erty might be rich." Jesns was poor, of lands beyond the seas, with their dark- literally poor. He chose to be so. He ness and suffering and despair, when was born in a stable. He wore coarse we have faced the stupendous prob- clothes. He ate common food. His lem of a thousand millions still home, while he had one, was that of unevangelized, and have reviewed a peasant, and many a time later He many phases of missionary work, had not where to lay His head. Fi- the question arises, "What is the nally He was buried in a borrowed real heart of the missionary prob- tomb. And this literal poverty was lem ?" Is it a problem of men? Or part of the price He paid for the one of money? Or of method? It in- spiritual riches He has purchased for cludes all these, but it is morc. When us.

we have prest past all secondary con- His personal milliStry involved siderations right home to the heart of physical weakness, weariness, hunger the matter, I believe that in its last and privation, and still greater suffer- analysis we shall find it a problem of ing of mind and heart. As He in- love-personal love for the Lord Jesus cessantly "went about doing good,"

Christ. And why? Simply because ministering physical and spiritual heal- the very soul of missions is sacrifice, ing to thousands. it meant the pouring and love is the supreme and only mo- out, little by little, of His own life and tive that can impel to the sacrifice in; strength, His spending and being valved. spent for others. In life, in death, He The spirit of missions is just the saved men at the cost of Himself.

spirit of Jesus Christ, and His was "He saved others, Himself He can not essentially a spirit of supreme self- save. "

sacrifice. Those words, "He saved Listen to His own words, "Except others, Himself He can not save," a corn of wheat fall into the ground flung derisively at Jesus as He hung and die, it abideth alone, but if it die upon the Cross, were after all the ex- it bringeth forth much fruit. He that pression of a profound truth. Had saveth his life shall lose it; he that the Lamb of God in retaliation to that loseth his life the same shall find it."

mocking cry corne down from the Such is the law of the kingdom of cruel tree, onr salvation would never God. Such is the law of missionary have become an accomplished fact. He life and labor. Well did the old Bap- has saved us, but it cost Him His own tist missionary 'Society adopt as its life to do it. symbol an ox standing between a Nor was this spirit of self-sacrifice plow and an altar, and underneath the confined to His death. It entered into words, "Ready for either or for both."

His whole life from the manger to And when we quote the expression, .. An addre!';s delivered at the New York Convention of the Christian and ].fissionary Alliance, October, 1911. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed face is that we can not. N Dt merely of the church," let us regard it as no is this clearly demonstrated by the mere sentiment, but as actual fact. actual facts of the missionary enter- We praise GDd for the missiDnary prise to-day-its insufficient fDrces, its graves as well as the missionary sta- embarrassed treasuries, its inability to tions, knowing that each of those pre- overtake the needs and opportunities CiDUS lives laid down has contributed abroad-but it is equally plain fDr the to the coming of the Kingdom of reason that such easy accomplishment Christ. of the task is contrary to the very Divine law of missions-the law of I believe there is need to-day to re- sacrifice. "He saved others; Himself emphasize this principle of sacrifice He can not save." No more can we. in missions, as one that is fundamental, essential, vital. God never intended we should. It We live in an age in which self- would be to leave out of the missionsacrifice is by no means popular. The ary enterprise that which is its very aim and effort are to eliminate sacri- essence and glory. God laid the founfice and to indulge ease and selfish dation of this work of world redempcomfort. This same tendency is creep- tion in sacrifice when it cost Him His ing into Christian churches and homes, only begotten SDn, and He will finish and producing a spirit of complacency it by no less worthy a spirit or costly instead of CDncern with regard to. mis- a means. siDns. If individuals are not seriously disturbed or inconvenienced, can wear Yet thousands of individuals and as gDod clothes, live in as comfortable churches, professing allegiance to homes and spend as much for pleasure Jesus Christ, are practically denying or the whims of fashion; if home to millions of their fellow men the only churches can stilI be as imposing and opportunity of salvation through as luxuriously furnished, and as well Christ, simply because they refuse or equipped with musical talent; and if fail to meet this question squarely on denominationalism can still be every- its only true and adequate basis of where maintained, and every small self-sacrifice. In the light of the town and many a mere village can world's unsupplied need and the have its three or four churches, each church's unproffered resources it has with a mere handful of worshipers- still to be said, in plain honesty, that if, I say, all these interests can be as- the church as a whole is only playing sured, and the pittance that is Dver, at missions as a sort of diversion inof men· and money, will suffice to stead of making the enterprise its subreak the Bread of Life to a thousand preme business. millions for whom nothing is prepared, then the missionary proj ect will I want to bring this question to bear receive a unanimDus vote of approval. upon those who are gathered here. In a word, if we could save the hea- Have we the missionary spirit? Are then by the mere passing of a reso- we in this enterprise to the extent of lutiDn, without any appreciable sacri- any real sacrifice? Men are constantly fice, without its costing us, we would. asking, "Do missions pay?" The But the hard fact which we have to. question we would do better to ask is, "Do missions cost?" There is a standpoint, of course, from which the

question as to whether missions pay again, at the risk of incurring to him- may legitimately be asked and an- self the criticism and displeasure of swered. But our concern at this mo- others-all for the sake of imploring ment is not with the returns but with and securing aid for another in the sacrifice of missions, and from this want.

viewpoint missionary enterprise is not What was it that won for that man's meant to pay, it is meant to cost. request a full and satisfactory re- I ask reverently, did missions pay sponse? "I say unto you, tho he will Jesus Christ? No, they cost Him His not rise and give him because he is life-blood. How much have they cost his friend, yet because of his impor- us for love of Him? I wonder if tunity he will rise and give him as some of us under grace are not falling many as he needeth." It was the ele- short of David under the law, in seek- ment of self-sacrifice which made that ing to offer unto the Lord of "that prayer effectual. It was the thought which doth cost us nothing," or very of the lengths to which the man out- little. side had gone in his concern for an- Now, there are three great outlets other that made it impossible for the of missionary energy generally spoken man inside to refuse his request, how- of, namely, by praying, by going, by ever reluctant he at first was to rise giving. Let us think for a little of from his bed. That man stirred his this feature of sacrifice in relation to friend by bestirring himself. Just so each of these in turn. shall we stir God when we bestir our- I. The first outlet of missionary en- selves unto prayer. God's complaint ergy is by praying. is that "there is none that stirreth up I place prayer fi rst because it be- himself to take hold of Him." We longs first. Missions are not prima- can not blame God for seeming to be rily a matter of men, or money, or apathetic while we are apathetic. God method, but of the unhindered out- waits to see in you and me His own working of God Himself, and such concern and solicitude for the hea- outworking is always called forth pre- then. Like the man abed in the par- eminently through prayer. Prayer is able, He wants to provoke us to earn- the greatest power in the kingdom of estness, to sacrifice, to importunity in God. The appeal for intercession prayer for souls who are starving for should, therefore, be placed before the Bread of Life, and then He will even the appeal for men and money. rise and give us for them as many But notice that an essential element of loaves as we need.

true missionary intercession is the Beloved, have we prayed? Have we sacrifice which it costs. "prayed earnestly"? Have we "la- Our Lord has furnished us with a bored fervently in prayer"? How model for such prayer in His parable much has prayer for the souls yonder of the friend at midnight. It tells in the darkness cost us-in time, in of one who so took upon him another's strength, in self-denial? Any hours need that he rose from his bed and of deep concern? Any sleepless went forth through the darkness, at nights of wrestling? If our prayers an unseasonable hour, to the house of have cost us little they have availed his friend, there to knock and knock correspondingly little. God is seek-

REAL HEART OF THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM

ing intercessors. Oh, let us enter the amid hardships and dangers, if these honored list! "other sheep" are to be brot<ght in.

2. The second outlet of missionary I will not lower my appeal by mak- energy is by going. ing the missionary life appear to be an vVe may sit back comfortably and easy one. True, it has its decided sing: compensations, and even pleasant fea- "Vaft, waft ye winds His story, and tures, at times. Yet the true mission- you, ye waters, roll, ary life calls for self-sacrifice. It Till, like a sea of glory, it spreads ought to be so. But shall this fact from pole to pole," deter you? It is said that Napoleon's but that doesn't solve the problem. appeal for recruits for his army was The only way that the wind and in the words, "Come and suffer!" waters can carry the Story the world Ought missionary appeal to assume in around is by carrying forward men the followers of Christ a spirit less and women who go to tell it. We noble, less worthy than that of the can not stay at home and save the common soldier? heathen. . Here again does our Lord furnish Young man, young woman! May us with an inspired model, in His not you be among those whom the parable of the Good Shepherd, so in- Lord wants to go? Have you asked delibly imprest upon our memories by Him? Have you offered yourself? Sankey's immortal hymn, "The Ninety Is the sacrifice too great, the cost too and Nine." You remember how one dear, for His' sake who has done so of those verses runs: much for you?

Some must let go. Parents are called upon to lay their children upon "Lord, whence are those blood-drops . the altar for this blest work. They all the way, are not to be denied their part in the That mark out the mountain's track? precious sacrifice. I tell you that it is the fathers and mothers whose boys They were shed for one who had gone and girls are out on the fighting line who know best how to hold the ropes astray, by prayer, and sympathy, and sacri- Ere the Shepherd could bring him ficial gift. If God is asking you, dear father, dear mother, for your son or back. daughter as a witness for Him in some Lord, whence are Thy hands so rent and torn? They're pierced to-night by many a thorn."

Such was the path the Master trod; f()reign field, I pray you refuse Him must not His servants tread it still? not, but willingly make the sacrifice, Missionary life and labor demandsac- and you shall share the resultant joy rifice. and reward.

Some must go-cheerfully leaving Some must help go. Churches, as homeland and loved ones and fond well as parents, have their definite part associations, and surrendering bright to play, by sending forth workers, if prospects and cherished plans-go to the rank$ on the mission field are to face uncongenial climes, and difficult b~ filled up. Who shall be sent? The languages, and strange peoples, to live no-goods and cast-offs? Those who and toil patiently and perseveringly, can easily be spared because of infe-

rior gifts and abilities, and who never Men and women! How much have would make their mark at home? we really given? Have we cast in That is not the way it appealed to "out of our abundance," or "out of the church at Antioch. They sent our penury"? Are we trying to serve forth Barnabas and Saul, their very God, satisfy our conscience and save brightest and best, the ones most es- the heathen with our spare cash or sential, as it seemed, to the church at pin money, or are we measuring up home. And God blest and multiplied to the New Testament standard, that church in consequence, and let it "Freely ye have received, freely give"?

displace the more seifish and narrow- If we look for our Lord's model for minded church at Jerusalem as the this third outlet of missionary energy, great home-base of the missionary as in the former two, I think we have movement. "There is that scaW:reth it in His parable of the Good Samari- and yet increaseth; and there is that tan. That poor victim of the thieves withholdeth more than is meet, but it lies before us again in the picture of tendeth to poverty." Would that fallen, suffering, doomed humanity in many a modern church would take a India, Africa, Olina and every other page out of the book of Antioch's ex- heathen land. Vhat are we going to perience! do about it? Some of us, with the 3. The third outlet of missionary Scribe and Pharisee of old, are going energy is by giving. to pause for a mere passing glance But we need, like those of old, to and then "pass by on the other side."

have our offerings of gold and silver We are going to forget this vision of weighed in the scales of the sanctuary, sorrow and despair, as we pass out in order to estimate them at their true into the rush of business and the swim value. Jesus still sits over against the of pleasure in this mighty metropolis, treasury, watching the offerings of because we shrink from the cost of His people. How different His esti- doing our duty. But others, thank mate of them from that of man! "Of God! will be found alongside of that a truth I say unto you that this poor Good Samaritan, whose heart was widow hath cast in more than they all ; moved with compassion, who with for all these have of their abundance eyes and feet and hands hastened to cast in-but she of her penury hath the rescue, who freely gave his time, cast in all the living that she had. his strength, his sktll, his money, yea, Here is the very same principle again, his very self, and who saved a lost this time applied to giving-the prin- soul by the sacrifice of giving.

ciple of sacrifice. With Olrist the And now, beloved, if you have fol- question was not "How much has each lowed me through this theme, 'and one given?" but "How much has each with me have seen that missions have one reserved?" For only this latter a soul, and that that soul is sacrifice, question brought out the point of im- and that every output of missionary portance, namely, as to what each of· effort, be it by prayer, by going, by fering reaIIy costs its offerer. It is .iving, involves and demands self-sac- not giving any two mites, but giving rifice, then I believe you will agree the last two, that puts us jn that with me that the real heart of the widow's class. missionary problem is love, since love

REAL HEART OF THE MISSIONARY

alone is equal to the sacrifice that is love." Have you noticed that? Those called for. Christians' profession of love was tested and confirmed not by any quan- Listen to the familiar Word of God. tity of verbal assurances, but by the "God so loved the world that He gave practical matter of their money offer- His only begotten Son." "God com- ings. If that may be the way Christ mendeth His love toward us, in that adjudges our profest love to-day, how while we were y"et sinners Christ died does each of us stand before Him? "If for us." "Christ ioved the church and ye love Me," says He, "keep My comgave Himself for it." What church mandments." To Peter He said, did Christ love? Was it the church "Lovest thou Me'~,·, Then, in proof already saved, and cleansed, and sanc- of it, "Feed My sheep I" And the tified, and radiant in His beauty? No, same Master looks down to-night upon but it was the poor, vile, sunken sin- those myriads of ';other sheep," wanners who through His sacrifice, His dering still without a shepherd, and outpoured life, were to be lifted and cries, "0, ye, who profess your love transformed into such a church. And to Me! Give ye them to eat!" remember that some members of that church yet lie undiscovered amid the A ship was returning from distant gloom and vice of heathenism. Christ goldfields when, on nearing port, she loves them. He gave Himself for suddenly struck a rock and began to them. He longs for them. But only sink. The passengers were forced to as the love of Christ constrains us to strike out for themselves and try to the sacrifice invoived in seeking and reach the shore. One strong man was finding them shall He see of the tra- preparing for the plunge when a va:il of His soul and be satisfied. friendless little girl stood before him. "Oh, sir," she cried, "will you save Love is the supreme motive to all me?" A struggle was on in that man's true sacrifice. It was love that mo,ed heart. Around his waist was strapped the Friend at midnight, the Good a belt filled with gold. It represented Shepherd, the Good Samaritan. "Love hard toil behind and pleasures and never faileth." Nothing less will comforts before him. But there stood avail. And if you are lacking the the little girl, helpless, pleading. One missionary spirit you are lacking love. thing was sure-he could not save both. Which should it be? A mo- Conversely, sacrifice is the supreme ment of hesitation, and then with a test of love. "Hereby perceive we the resolute will he loosened the belt and love of God, because He laid down flung it down. "Come, little one," he His life for us; and we ought to lay responded, "hold fast around my down our lives for the brethren. But neck!"-and with his living burden whoso hath this world's good, and he plunged into the waves and finally seeth his brother have need, and shut- reached the shore. He lay for a while teth up his heart of compassion from unconscious after his exhausting efhim, how dwelleth the love of God in fort, but when consciousness returned him?" and he beheld that little maid bending tenderly over him and looking with Paul's explanatiun to the Corinthi- loving gratitude into his face, he ans for sending messengers to receive their missionary offerings was that he might "prove the sincerity of their

thanked God that he had played the to thank God for the grace and courman and had had courage to save a precious life even at the cost of his age given you to make the right gold. choice to-night! F or "they that be Beloved, that man's decision is wise shall shine as the brightness of thrust upon more than one Christian with whom the great choice is be- the firmament, and they that turn tween the selfish use and enjoyment many to righteousness as the stars for of gift, of gold, of life, and the rescue of precious souls through the sacrifice ever and ever." of these. But when you reach the other shore, saveq by His grace from "Oh what joy it wiil be, when His face the rolling bil1ows, and shall see by I behold, your side radiant souls saved out of heathenism by your sacrificing gift Living gems at His feet to lay and effort, how it will deepen heaven's down! joy to you, and you will never cease It would sweeten my bliss in the city of gold, Should there be any stars in my crown."

May that joy be ours, not for our sakes alone, but for theirs, and for His!

SOME MISSIONARY MOTTOES , 'UNLESS Jesus Christ is Lord these, and except the old man be of .all, He is not Lord at all." changed within, all these adventitious "It is the m*issi*on *of the Church trappings will make him a more potent force for evil." to give the whole Gospel to the whole world." "If we *** in our re- "We cannot *ser*ve *God and mam- have not enough mon, but we can serve God with ligion to drive us to share it with all mammon." the world, it is doomed here at home." *** * "Love never *ask*s, how much must "This is a lost world to be saved, and not simply an ignorant world to I do? but how much can I do?" be educated." *** *** "You might as well try to cure "The Gospel of Jesus Christ is not small-pox by scenery, as to try to save only a Gospel for all men, but it is the world by improvement of environa Gospel tor the whole man." ment."

*** *** "The man who does not believe in "The question is not, How much foreign missions had better bum up of my money will I give to God? but, his New Testament, for it is a record How much of God's money will I of foreign missions." keep for myself?"

*** * * * "Doing nothing for others is the "Missionary history is a mystery undoing of one's self." until it is read as His story." *** "We have g*iven* t*he Orient war- "With God go over the sea; withships and telephones, steam cars and out Him not over the threshold." sewing-machines, and silk hats, but its inhabitants are none the better for * * * "What I spent I had-what I kept I lost-what I gave I have."

AMONG AFRICAN

P"GES FROM THE DIARY OF MRS. STUART WATT * iA] FTER we had received the sun was declining about four to the intimation, at Zan- five in the afternoon. In the dark of zibar, of the murder of the night they were continually growl- Bishop Hannigan and ing about, and sometimes attempted his 40 followers, we to put their heads under the tent. I felt more eager than had been successful in securing one or ever to hasten on our way into the two fowls from the natives, and these interior and deliver the Savior's mes- I kept in an open box over which some sage. It was this spirit, and with wire netting had been securely nailed. unfaltering faith in Divine protection, I had this brought into the tent every that gave Mr. and Mrs. Stuart Watt evening before tying up the tent doors. the courage to go forward in God's One night a leopard drew out the box name into the wilds of East Equato- with his paw, tore up the wire netting rial Africa, where for a quarter of a and devoured my stock. Later, while century they labored to spread the I was watching by the side of my hus- Gospel of Christ's redeeming love. band's bed, I found another of these beasts poking his nose underneath the It was in 1885 that the young mis- tent. The danger seemed so great and sionaries landed at Zanzibar, and be- imminent that I roused my sick husgan a pioneer work among savages. band from his sleep; and, putting the They had cheerfully resigned a happy rifle and cartridge bag in his hand, I home in Belfast to obey the Master's pointed to where the leopard was trycall, to endure incredible sufferings ing to gain entrance. Altho very weak, and perils hardly surpassed in the he raised himself on the bed, slipt annals of missionary endeavor. Their a cartridge into the rifle and fired at first year in the African field was the spot indicated. in the morning marked by many thrilling experiences our men saw traces of blood in the that might well have daunted them. grass, but no carcass could be found." Their little son died of jungle fever, and they narrowly escaped a similar Such were the scenes the young misfate themselves; but there was never sionaries passed through during their a thought of turning back. first year in Africa, and to which they were eager to return after being inva- Before passing to the more impor- lided home. And return they did in tant period in the story of Mr. and 1893, this time with even a more ad- Mrs. Watt's pioneering missionary venturous purpose in view, for wherework, it may be of interest to describe as they had first gone out under the some of the conditions in which they auspices of the Church Missionary lived during that first year. Society, now they proposed to go for- ward independently and alone into an "At one time Mr. Watt was taken unopened country. Missionaries and very ill while we were still living in government officials alike urged Mr. a tent. The country was infested with Watt to renounce such a dangerous leopards and lions. Even in daylight proj ect, and especially he was warned we used to see them, occasionally quite near to our tent, especially when • IN THE HEART OF SAVAGEDOM. By Mrs. Stuart Watt. Edited by her husband. Bvo, 472 pp. 70 illustrations. Marshall Bre>thers, London and New York, 1913. 7s, 6d, ..et.

not to take his wife and children into numerous, and through the night could the hostile wilderness.. "But," says be heard growling, sniffing, and howl- Mrs. Watt, who entirely shared her ing about the camp. husband's views, "nothing could quench the ardent desire which was in It would be interesting to trace the his heart, to carry the Gospel to the progress of Stuart Watt and his famiunopened parts of Africa. No fear of ly through the wilds, their miraculous death at the hands of the savage, nor escapes from these wild beasts and dread of falling by malignant fevers treacherous savages. They finally on the way, could swerve him from the reached the site where a home and work which lay before him, and which mission were to be established in a he recognized as having been assigned country teeming with savage Wakamto him by God." To the natives of the ba, who did not want them there, and coast it was something unprecedented threatened that if they attempted to see young European children taken building they would all be dead in into the wilds of savage Africa. three days. "We found them endeav- oring to poison our water, but provi- What would be the fate of these dentially our supply was drawn from little ones if she were taken away, was an overflowing spring; their designs a harrowing thought to Mrs. Watt and were ineffectual in that direction " her husband during their long journey into the unopened wilderness, but their When the savages found the white reliance on Divine mercy was so com- man was determined to remain and plete that they went forward cheer- build there, the petty chief of the disfully to fulfil the work to which God trict sent word that he desired to make had called them. Suffer the children blood-brotherhood with the missiondid, from hunger and thirst, like the ary. Mr. Watt, thinking that it might rest of the party at times, but none give him more influence over those perished, and far from being con- wild, nude savages, consented to this sidered a burden in the work they loathsome ceremony. Despite the· might well be counted as a valuable blood covenant the majority of the asset. For to the savages they were savages resented their presence, and always objects of curious interest and interfered with the building, but the helped to establish friendly relations chief remained true to that solemn between the party and the often hostile compact under the severest ordeals, natives. and aided them many times.

On the march toward the interior As soon as the mission buildings they passed through scenes of deadly were completed Mr. Watt at once beslaughter where bones and skulls of gan the difficult work of reducing to human beings were lying about in writing the language of the tribe, and great numbers. This was the work of by dogged persistence the many obstathe Masai, a fierce and bloodthirsty cles were gradually overcome. Crowds tribe of marauders. On one occasion gathered daily to watch the doings of the caravan narrowly escaped an en- their new neighbor. As soon as he counter with a company of perhaps a could master a few broken sentences he described to the curious savage thousand men belonging to this tribe. visitors, his purpose in coming among them. On these occasions he always Lions, leopards and hyenas were

AMONG AFRICAN SAVAGES

took the Bible in his hand, and told which surrounded them, and I could them that the message he delivered to not help thinking that, ere the mor- them was not his own, but was taken row's sun would rise their mutilated out of the Book, which was the re- remains might· be scattered about the vealed will of God. These people station."

spread the news far and wide about It was a period of great anxiety, the Book, and oftentimes a number but the missionaries' faith in Divine of old men came many miles to ascer- protection was supreme and unshaken, tain what the Book said upon various sO that when an armed escort was of- subj ects. Even the servant problem fered by the British representatives, to aided in spreading the Word, for these take them to the nearest fort they de- children of the jungle could never be clined the offer. They had firmly re- prevailed upon to remain more than a solved to "stand or fall in the position few weeks, before they obeyed the call to which God had called us, being as- of the wild and abruptly vanished. sured that He would, in His own way, "Hundreds of men thus passed a few direct the issue of affairs in accordance weeks with us, and then went their with His will."

way, all having heard the message of Having reduced the language of the the love of God in Christ Jesus." Akamba to writing and thus opened Once the natives sent one of their the way for the Messengers of the shrewdest men to seek employment at Gospel, and feeling acutely the urgent the station, that he might spy out needs of the great unoccupied country things and arrange to surprize and around them, Stuart Watt appealed massacre the white people. "At every to the Church Missionary Society of convenient opportunity, we spoke to Mombasa to establish a mission station him of the love of N'gai to all man- there. Bishop Peel came over to look kind, as manifested in this Son Jesus over the ground, ~nd eventually a mis- Christ. In a short time he seemed to sion was established where for several become quite attached to us, and even- years two missionaries labored, but the tually told us of the secret purpose for station was finally abandoned. "In which he had been sent, and revealed that vast expanse of heathendom we to us every plot and stratagem of the were left without any brother mission- natives, so that, under the blessing of aries, save Johnston and Evans from God, we were enabled to frustrate America, who clung to their post with their fateful designs." commendable fortitude."

An occasion of especial dread fol- But the reward came at last to the lowed the attack on a small govern- faithful. A long period of famine, ment post near the station by the which destroyed thousands of natives, Akamba when all the trained soldiers brought a blessing in its train, for it were massacred. A party of 60 men softened the hearts of the savages and sent to bury the dead was forced to many were won for Christ. "I shall retreat and flee for their lives. ever remember the way in which our "My heart sank within me," Mrs. little church was filled to overflowing Watt says "as I looked into the bright with the sadly emaciated elders of the happy faces of our little ones, who tribe who had come to pray to God were oblivious to the terrible danger for rain and to hear the glad news of a

Savior's love. Never before had they "There is in the heart of every savage bowed the knee to Jehovah. In former not only a belief in God, but an unutyears they had gone to the rain-doctor terable craving to know Him. and given him their sheep and goats, That intuitive hankering of the soul that he might unlock the windows of can, only be satisfied in a knowledge heaven and bring rain upon the thirsty of the revelation of God in Jesus earth. Now they had come in their Christ, and of the pardon and recondire distress to make their wants ciliation which Christ has purchased known to God and to hear His voice for mankind. If God's people were, but from the book. The hush that fell on for a single decade, earnestly and inthose Gospel meetings can never be tently devoted to the fulfilment of our exprest. Sincerity was stamped on Lord's last injunction, astounding. reevery visage. What work God wrought sults would follow, and the tribes oI by His Spirit among those aged men Africa would flock to Christ as doves we know not. Hundreds of them said to their windows, and nations would that they had been led to know the be born in a day." Lord Jesus and had received Him as their Savior." "In the Heart of Savagedom" is a remarkable narrative of heroism, suf- The period of famine humbled the fering and victories won through faith. wild Akamba race, they lost their To have ventured into a hostile, unhaughty mien and proud bearing, and opened country with a family of young at the Gospel meetings exprest repen- children, and there establish a mission tance for the life of plunder and amid a dense population where every rapine they had led. The old chief- man was a murderer; to have gained tain with whom Stuart Watt made their friendship and brought hundreds blood-brotherhood when he first to a knowledge of Christ's redeeming entered the country, came boldly out love, here indeed is a monumental and profest to accept Jesus Christ achievement, that for all time must as his Redeemer. He was baptized with a number of others before a great a shine among the starry deeds of misassemblage of natives, in a river near the mission, and from that time led a sionary history. And after quarter consistent Christian life. of a century of intense, health-wreck- ing labors in the African wilds, Stuart Few realize, says Mrs. Watt, how Watt and his wife are not ready to longingly the unreached heathen look relinguish their task, but are looking for some tangible revelation from God. hopefully forward to a return to the field for fresh conquests in His name.

BRAINERD'S WORDS OF DEVOTION "I wanted to wear out my life in His service for His glory. I desired nothing so ardently as that God should deal with me as He pleased. I rejoiced in my necessity of self-denial! I cared not where or how I lived or what hardships I went through, so that I could but gain souls for Christ."-DAvID BRAINERD.

If all Christians had this passion the world would be evangelized in a single generation.

OF THE EAST *

BY JAMES S. GALE, D.D., MISSIONARY IN KOREA mO NE firm conviction that of committee and assembly-apparatus dominates the East is and what not. It wearies the soul and the existence of God. dissipates the spirit of meditation. Certainly He exists; Let's get alone with God." who can deny it? The real problem is how to Another conviction that holds the Oriental in its grip is the fact of sin, attain unto Him. Va- and that sin in some way shuts God rious and often pitiful are the ways out. Confucius, the Great Master, employed to reach Him, and to get says: "He who sins against God finds His peace established in the soul. The no place for prayer." We might say Koreans' name for God is Hananim, in the New Testament language: "The the One Great One; and as the name wrath of God abideth on him." Sin suggests He is the summun bonum, the is a great reality to Asia, not sin just aim and obj ect of mortal existence, but as it is explained in the Bible, a slight-_ the way to Him is fiercely obstructed ly different phase of it, and yet sin.

and beset by a thousand impossibilities. Its awful form moves across every In Korea, as elsewhere, the terrestrial human life, bringing in its rear deadly pathways to the lonely hilltops are accompaniments. How shall we get often worn by feet that would rid of it? is a burning question that seek a celestial way to God. Their touches all conditions of the day. Sin hearts seem to say that He dwells in may be bought and sold; sin may be the quiet, somewhere. atoned for; sin may be hoodwinked Only yesterday the abbot of one of and cajoled; sin is a great and awful the largest monasteries, near Seoul, fact. Sin with its brood of ill-luck, called on the writer and exprest his and misfortunes, and sorrow, and regret that life was so broken in on tears, accompanies this mortal exist- by the noise and confusion of the ence, says the Buddhist.

world. "I would like to get away," To the Confucianist it evidences said he, "to some silent retreat, and departure from the Five Principles of there give my whole time to prayers Worth: Love, Truth, Good-form, En- and the service of the Buddha." Not lightenment, and Faith. How to rid only among the Buddhists, but among oneself of the results of sin that enve- Confucianists as well, is the idea of lop human existence as the serpents stillness and quiet associated with God. enwrap Laocoon is a great question.

Many Oriental seekers after God stop His frequent way is an entente cordiale their ears to the clangor and noises with the ruling spirits thereof. He that beset the public pathway and seek gives them food and drink, says many the untrodden road. prayers, offers prostrations. He has A saying of a great Confucianist planned, too, a method somewhat like teacher, So Kang-ch'uI, who was a the scapegoat of Leviticus. At his contemporary of Villiam the Norman, New Year seaSOn he writes out a list of runs thus: "God listens silently and temptations and errors that are likely to without noise; in the vast solitudes beset his pathway, and has them placed where shall I find Him? Not in the in the inner heart of a straw manikin.

heights nor in the far distances, but He encloses a little money also, and in the quiet of the human heart." then calls on any daring passer to Perhaps one of the things that the accept of his forbidden fruit and all East finds most wanting in Christian the evils that go with it. This scaven- propaganda is the quiet that it has ger of the gods, who has no soul worth associated with the eternal quest. speaking of, comes digging about Recently one of the leaders of the among these cast-off spiritual rem- church in Korea said: "This is not nants for the few stray cash that ac- religion, all this noise and confusion company them, and takes with them • From the Bible MISIla.ri..".

all the evils that accrue. Thus are the reflected in the classics of Confucius, fruits of sin transferred from one to and are well known to the multitude: another. He that would enter into the kingdom of the gods must overcome. The writer, speaking of the scape- goat to a class of men, said that it My friend Keel who, as a Taoist, represented the removal of sin far out used to spend a hundred days ill of the camp and away into the un- prayer, poured cold water over his known. He remarked that some head to dissipate the sleep that would Western interpreters thought it meant attack him like an armed band. He an offering to Azazel, a field demon, conquered and felt the joy in his soul. but this at once brought down a gener- To overcome in the realm of the spirit- al protest from the clas.s, which said ual has been one of the purposes of that that was never God's way of re- Asia, just as the West has busied itself . sisting devils. That was the old pagan with fighting through ice packs and way. The scapegoat, they held, must hummocks for an ideal point called be interpreted by the enlightened con- "the pole." All Asia has not fought science to mean simply the departure and suffered for such ideals as these, of sin from the sinner, and by no but its "holy men" have. means an offering to a demon. In the pathway of ease and self- Another conviction held fast by Asia delight the meditative hearts of Asia is, that man must suffer many trials see no hope. How truly, with these and must overcome temptations 'to convictions in hand, are the thinking reach the place of peace. "Ko-jin ones prepared to appreciate the book kam-nai" (if we are patient with the called the Bible when once they come bitter, the sweet will come) is an old squarely up against its announcements saying of the East. These sayings are and invitations.

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN JAPAN * BY REV. DAVID SPENCER. D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN ~I T is but 50 years since at once to manifest itself in earnest. ~ Japan emerged from a Foreign ideas swept in and were eager- state of feudalism, her ly appropriated. The borrowing from China and Korea which had gone on whole life drawn from for a 1,000 years now ceased and the government turned to the West for the musty past. There light. From America it borrowed models for its schools, its agriculture, ;s were then no schools, postal, telegraph and telephone sys- terns; from England those for its navy, no code of modern laws, its railway and steamships; from Germany its medical training and no modern facilities for travel and army; from France and Germany its judicial system; and from all the world commerce. The people were sharply its modern art, science, industries and the like, of necessity following its divided into clans hostile to each other. teachers somewhat slavishly at first, hoping for time to digest and assimi- There was no constitutional govern- late all this flood of new ideas, for not everything could be done at once. ment. There were no unity of social The departments most immediately or political life, no deliberative assem- blies. Religious forms and emblems existed on every hand, but the actual molding power exerted by religion upon the people was slight indeed. A recreant priesthood had become cor- rupt, profligate, ignorant, licentious.

Unrest was wide-spread. The time for a revolution had come, and it began * From Men and Missions.

PRESENT SITUATION IN JAPAN 6gr

demanded were those of Education, by education and by the new emphasis Communications, and Military, and placed upon commerce to a position of these have made the greatest power, but without moral change to relative progress. Material develop- lit him for his new and immensely ment naturally found ready wider responsibilities, while the Samusupport, to the neglect of the spiritual. rai, the soldier-scholar, is the police- The dangers arising from the pressure man, the officer, or the school-teacher. of a restless and aggressive neighbor The Court remains conservative and on the north, or a decadent one on the old-fashioned, as witness the recent west, were ever more apparent than Imperial funeral; while the rest of the those arising from the drifting of the people, under the influence of modern whole people into materialism, skepti- schools for half a century, are far cism and agnosticism. Consequently more liberal and progressive. From the military party has attained great an absolute monarchy, then, Japan has influence, and two victorious wars now become a constitutional governhave contributed mightily to the dom- ment; the people elect representatives inance of this party, retarding desir- to a Diet constitutionally empowered able development in other lines. Great to make the laws, subject to the apwar debts have brought burdensome proval of the Emperor; but in fact the taxation. To meet such conditions, Diet is ignored, overawed or defeated industries must be developed. As a in one way or another by the Bureaurecent writer puts it: "The rise of cracy. A people attaching the highest Japan, which has become the leader of importance to ceremonial politeness the East, is the result of no magical find it impossible to maintain their powers, but the fruit of study, in which ideals amid the onrush of the electric the books of the East played little car, the telephone, wireless, and at! part. A more difficult problem is to that belongs to this commercial age. maintain the position already won and The idea of an Emperor descended at the same time secure the happiness directly from the gods, and therefore of the people. The government of the worthy of worship, clashes with the new era will have to deal with growing idea of physical science as taught in domestic discontent. Taxation is op- the schools. The demands of the civil pressive, poverty is great; the man- law that the rights of the individual hood, the womanhood and the child- must be respected clashes with the hood of Japan are being sacrificed to demands of customs centuries old the idols of unbridled industrialism; which sink individual rights in the and in spite of all the national finances rights of the family. In dress, in are unstable. The elder statesmen, like the Russian colleagues with whom language, in literature, in art, in comthey have discovered a spiritual as merce -and cosmetics, in politics and well as a political affinity, have struck poetry, rice and religion, Japan is in a at the discontented with an iron hand; transition stage and is seeking to adbut the statesmen of the New Japan just herself wisely for her future and will have to work out some better gospel than Imperialism and repression if highest development. the new Japan is to win through her In the midst of such a clash of arms troubles." and ideas the claims of religion usually Social and Political Problems get scant recognition, and superficial observers have long been saying that As a consequence of this hasty the Japanese are not naturally a reliattempt to adjust Occidental ideas to gious people. If they are not, whence Oriental conditions the most contra- the thousands of temples and shrines, dictory conditions have arisen. The the priests and rich paraphernalia; merchant, lowest in the old social scale and seldom reliable, has been raised and what meant the millions of prayers throughout the empire for the recovery of the late Emperor, such appeals to

the gods as have seld~m before been environment, and for this peace is esknown? sential. The sensationalists who cry "war J war J" are the enemies of Japan. The Outlook In education, she must greatly multi- ply her schools of high grade and make This readjustment must go on, and them more practical, and must provide the resultant institutions will depend adequate moral instruction. In religion, largely upon the forces which direct the tide seems to be turning. The that readjustment. It is impossible to old Buddhism into new life, and the separate the religious question wholly Buddhists are imitating Christian from the political, social and industrial methods to a degree at once interesting conditions. Japan has long tried to and ridiculous; but while this may give find the soul-rest which she seeks. to the old faith a new lease of life, She first thought to find in universal the battle of the future for us may education the uplifting and strength- not relate chiefly to Buddhism. The ening power she needed, and she has following from the pen of Count Herworked the school system till, in I91O, mann Keyserling contains a sugges- 98 per cent. of the children of school tion: "The soul of Japan is patriotism age were in attendance upon the -not spiritual religion like India, nor schools. But education has not brought the striving to express the idea of cosrest. She next turned to the military mic harmony in actual life as in China; power, for she must defend her nation- patriotism is the deepest as well as the al life, and won great victories; but one real thing in Japan. Now to this these victories brought debts, heavy reality the Shinto religion corresponds taxation, and still greater unrest. Mor- very much better than either Buddhism al conditions have not improved. The or Christianity, tho they are unquesstruggle for existence is greater than tionably the deeper forms of faith. ever. Yet improvement is going on. Therefore, a wise government could In politics, "an autocratic, irrespon- not possibly do better than encourage sible beaureaucracy which, happily, the Shinto religion whenever the occahas outlived itself, is now tottering sion presents itself; it is the best means toward its fall," and the people will to stimulate what is deepest in the win greater power. In finance, the Japanese. On the other hand, if new government is determined to re- Shinto be indeed the best expression of duce taxation, ease the burdens of the this its traditional form will present people and promote national well-be- itself whenever deep emotions are coning. In industries, attention is being cerned. A curious illustration octurned to the necessity of building upon solid foundations, of observing curred only the other day. The stustrictly the demands of business integ- dents of bacteriology at Tokyo erected rity, of working together for the com- a shrine to the celebrated Dr. Koch. mon good. Factory laws are being I do not think those highly educated enacted, and the laborer protected as men believed for a moment that Koch a valuable unit of society. In military had become a god, but the erecting of affairs, the army and navy are being developed to the highest state of effi- the shrine was the most natural exciency-a necessity so long as condi- pression for them of their reverence tions in the Far East remain as they for a great man. And I feel sure that are-and the military party maintains the fact of their having erected it undue influence because of these condi- reacts on their minds and souls, so that tions. But the one thing for which they now are following in the foot- Japan prays is for continued peace. Her future as a nation depends upon steps of the master (Koch) with a her being able to develop her institu- twofold enthusiasm and energy." tions both at home and in Formosa and Korea, adjust herself to the new Recent events have given great emphasis to Shinto, tho already de- clared by Imperial edict not to be a religion at all, and with this faith

PRESENT SITUATION IN

Christianity may count upon having complex Chinese rates of exchange a sharp contest, as also with the wide- require accountants specially trained in spread agnostic and materialistic spirit them, one might expect to find Chinese of modern Japan. men so employed; but this is a totally Some leading men in Japan have different proposition.

been thinking seriously of late, and one Sweeping statements condemnatory result was the "Three Religions Con- of a whole people are wrong, whether ference" of March 25, 1912, in which the statement has reference to their "the new government has given un- honesty, their social purity, their reli- mistakable evidence of a friendly atti- ability in business contracts or other- tude toward Christianity and a dis- wise. The Japanese are not all honest.

position to emphasize the place of reli- but as a people their standing will gion in society in a broad and liberal compare well in this respect with any spirit. All the forces of her new life other non-Christian people.

should lead her toward the Christian Their social life is far from ideal; faith, and will ultimately do so if those but can Americans afford to boast and responsible for the Christian propa- to institute comparisons unfavorable ganda do their duty toward her." to the Japanese? The women of Japan are as a class as virtuous and as Misconceptions About the Japanese faithful to the marriage relations as To write satisfactorily of the present are the women of any non-Christian situation in Japan is no easy task. No people, and one can not but admire writer or speaker can in a single article their patience, their loyalty to the home or address so outline conditions here as and their fortitude under trials which not to leave incorrect impressions at would severely test the mettle of any some points. Beyond this real diffi- people. culty of correctly representing Japan, because of the complexity of the tran- Nor are the Japanese as a people sition stage through which she- is pass- dishonest, tho there are aggravating ing, there are many false statements cases of violation of contract among made concerning the people-their them. I know business houses all over honesty, their social conditions, their the land which are considered as relibusiness integrity, and the like, which, able as are the best of those of Europe tho repeatedly contradicted by plat- or America, and I know individual form and press, stilI persist. Japanese who are as scrupulously exact in dealing as is any man of any For example, it is repeatedly as- clime or race. There are firms and serted, even by some who have trav- men not so reliable, just as is the case eled in the Far East, that the J.apa- in other countries, but these are not in nese are so dishonest that they are the majority anywhere. compelled to employ Chinese accountants in their banks to insure their One serious fault on the part oE integrity. I have lived in Japan nearly 30 years, have traveled the length and those who would judg-e accurately of breadth of the land, have dealt with the present situation in Japan is the scores of Japanese banks, and I can fact that they do not sufficiently take challenge any man to find a Chinese into account the past history of the employed in any Japanese bank in Ja- Japanese-the effect of heredity. They pan proper. They are not employed have seen first China and then Russia there and have not been. In a /oreig11 humbled by Japan, and they jump to bank brought over to some open port the conclusion that Japanese advanceas a branch from some banking institu- ment in every department of her nation in China in earlier years, or in a tional life parallels that which they think her military glory has demon- strated.

Japanese bank in Formosa, or China, The Christian Forces or Korea, where many Chinese are Christianity has already made great customers and where the exceedingly inroads. The changes leading toward

the Christian goal are everywhere forces with which we have to contend manifest in the present-day Japan, and are vastly greater than is commonly there is much to encourage. Thirty supposed. A recent careful and sysyears have seen immense changes. tematic canvass of the field reveals the Then we had scarcely a church build- following situation:- ing in the land; now I,600 of them. Then very few acknowledged our I missionary to I2S,000 population. Lord; now there are 84,000 Protestant I Japanese preacher to 50,000 popumembers. Then scarce an ordained lation. native minister; now 665. Then the I Japanese worker, all told, to only Sunday-schools were close to the 36,000 population. missionary's home; now there are I Christian worker to 920 popula- I,8so of them. Then the scholars in tion. these schools were largely the pupils I meeting-place to 25,000 populain the few Christian schools; now we tion. have IOO,ooo such children in the At least 40,000,000 of the people Sunday-schools, and when 12,000 of have had as yet not one fair chance to them gathered in one hall in Tokyo know Jesus Christ or to hear of His recently it made an impression that salvation. The wide-spread opinion in has been lasting. Then not a self-sup- America that the work in Japan is porting church in the land; now 174 about done is very largely wrong. We of them, and the church is steadily greatly need help in this battle, espegrowing in power. ciall~)' for the next decade. The posi- tion of Japan in the Far East, the But the task ahead of the Christian entire situation demands mighty prayer worker is increasingly difficult. The and united effort.

BIBLE SCENES AND CUSTOMS IN KOREAN LIFE* BY MRS. W. A. VENABLE HE Bible student in~ them feel that the mISSIOn of the Peninsula people is spiritual rather mT Korea is almost con- than political. stantly reminded of the striking resemblance of Again, Korea is largely a country l Korean scenes and cus- of hins. The view from a mountain- toms to those of Pales- tine with which the top resembles earth waves. The words of the Psalmist, "As the hills are round Bible is so vivid. Perhaps somewhat about Jerusalem, so the Lord is round about them that fear Him," are often to this is due the ready response of the brought to mind, and a walk in the fresh morning air makes the fancy Korean to the Bible message. of "the little hills rejoicing on every side," quite real. 'Korea, like Palestine, A glance at the map shows a simi- has a distinct wet and dry season, and to a less degree, "early and latter larity of natural position between rains." Farming is one of the chief occupations, and the expression from Palestine and the Land of the Morning the first chapter of Isaiah, "As a lodge in a garden of cucumbers," presents a Calm; Palestine, by her geographical vivid picture to the Korean mind. In raising rice and other crops, they alposition. was in the center of that won- ways have a lodge, a rude affair of derful Mediterranian life which yet thrills the student of history; and Korea occupies a like position with reference to the Asiatic powers.

Politically, too, the comparison is very striking. Korean Christians fre- quently refer to this, and many of • From the Missionary Survey.

SCENES AND CUSTOMS IN KOREAN LIFE

four poles supporting a straw mat, for The question of eating meat offered the keeper of the field who from this to idols is a vital one to the new Chris- slight shelter frightens the birds from tian. Here in our own congregation, the grain. After the crop is harvested, new converts have been offered meat this lodge is left to the weather and which had been used as a sacrifice in nothing is more typical of dilapidation. ancestor-worship, and Paul's counsel· The grinding of grain is said to be has been quite pertinent. Concubi- done by the same method as that em- nage is another question which bothers ployed by the women of Palestine. It many a would-be church member.

is common to see the "two women Taking off the shoes as a mark of grinding at a mil1." The well is a respect is a constant practise. Here, familiar part of the setting of Bible too, mourners are hired.

stories. And here, too, it is woven in The father of the home is an abso- with many stories of the people. Wells lute ruler, and Koreans are not 8ur- are usually in common, only a few in prized that Benjamin, as the father of a village, and about them the women 10 sons, and probably nearly 40 years gather bearing their earthen water old, is referred to as a "lad" and sub- jars, and here much of the village gos- ject to his father's wishes.

sip is related. This affords opportu- The Mosaic law of the relatives of nity for telling these thirsty ones of the a murdered man avenging the crime, Water of Life. Jacob does not meet tho an unwritten law here, is practised.

Rachel at a well in Korea, nor men Murder is very uncommon. Here, rarely go to a well when women are too, debt descends from father to son, about. and may cause a whole family to be Salutations in Korea savor of those seized. Slavery also exists.

of the Bible, and the Korean knows Lazarus laid at the rich man's gate that the errand of the seventy was is a familiar sight. Beggars will sit truly urgent when Christ commanded at one's gate or door-step until noticed, them to "Salute no man by the way." all the time crying their distresses in Here it is first in the code of ethics. wailing tones. However, compared You may steal from your neighbor and with Palestine, beggars are few. Le- be respectable; but you must not fail pers are very common in southern to greet him properly. The most com- Korea, tho they do not cry, "Unclean, mon greeting, "Are you in peace?" unclean." reminds us sadly that many are saying. Young women cover their heads and men wear long robes. Women are "Peace, peace, and there is no peace." essentially keepers at home. The Hospitality is extended to anyone, greatest bJessing a woman can know is that of bearing a son. and it is easy for the Korean to understand how unbidden guests were al- These are only some of the resemlowed at feasts of the Bible narratives. blances observed by a comparative The crowd of sightseers is always a newcomer to Korea. There are doubtpart of a Korean feast. less many, many more. Are they not One appreciates the importance of rather interesting? The greatest resemhaving his lamp ready as the Wise blance consists in Korea's attitude Virgins, as, except in the main streets toward the One God, or "Hananeim" of large cities, the lantern is a necessity (One Great One), as contrasted with on dark nie:hts. nations about her. It is not at all uncommon, however, to hear Koreans The custom of bidding guests to a wedding feast after all things are pre- in their public prayers now, ask that pared, is found here. Runners are this people in so many ways like the sent out with a message not unlike the Children of Israel, may not turn away "Come, for all things are now ready," from God. God grant that in this, and should "all with one consent make there may be no possible comparison excuse," the feast would certainly not between the people of Palestine and lack guests. those of Korea.

AFRICAN'S STORY OF THE PRODIGAL

(!JI T is not some stranger (young man) with lots of money to who comes to speak to spend ever lack for friends? But his you this morning the money finished, and the famine came words of God, but only in a line. Then he went to his friends, I, Iso, who for four who had been as many· as mandioc years has been speak- leaves. And what did they say to him ing to you these same when he asked for a little food? Thev words, and who has been teaching you asked him, "Do we know you? Surely from the beginning of Jesus Christ. you must be some stranger, for ycu Listen, then, to your elder brother. speak our language badly." Then he became as thin as my little finger, be- Some of you here are those who try cause in that land there was not any to follow Jesus, but others of you do food. Finany he went to one of their not know Him or His Father, so I have chiefs, like our chief Lonjataka (who a word for all of you. First of all, I was sitting on the platform), and said want you chiefs and elders, you women to him: "I am dying with hunger. and children, sitting here all rubbed Give me some work, that I may not with your "ngola" (red paint) to listen die." So this chief gave him the to the message the only Son of God filthy task of looking after some wild sends to you. So spread wide your pigs which he had tamed, but the pay ears while I read to you from the was so small that he had to eat the Book of God. mandioc peelings which the pigs left.

(Here he read Luke IS:4-24.) Then he grew homesick, and went back to his father. He went back God's Desire for Man ragged and dirty and thin, but his father had not slept in bed since his Many of you think that God has no son had gone away. An day and an desire for people to be saved. But do day he sat in the doorway and watched you not see that your own witch-doctor out the path down which that son had gives medicine only to those who are gone away; then, when the sun set he sick? Because you have not yet wished just stretched himself out there by that to be saved, you are not able to recog- door. So, farther away than anyone nize God's desire for you. Those else could see, the father saw his son Pharisees thought God wanted only coming. and ran to meet him with the good people to be saved, so the wonderful joy. The son tried to tell Lord had to tell them these three par- of his sorrow, but the father shouted ables, so that all people would know to the slaves to bring clothes and rings that He is running over with longing for adorning his son, and to kill quickfor the bad folks to be saved. ly the fatted animals. Then they danced and ate and lau,g-hed and their You were just now at the beach, and stomachs sat down with joy, for the sawall those people baptized. That one who had been dead had been means that the Shepherd of men has awakened. found 160 of His sheep who were lost in the woods. You know nothing Wandering Sheep about heaven, but I know that to-day the angels are leaping and shouting Now, you who steal and fight, you with joy because all these have come who used to kill people, you are that back again to their home. child who wandered away. You were not so bad when you were children. That younger brother started out to You didn't buy medicine of the Bon- kang-a when you were babies, that you do just as his stomach liked. And how might kill other children; but now you about the people of that strange country-were they slow to make friends with him? Mongo! Did a bosekota * Sennon preached by Evangelist Iso Timothy at Monieka, Africa, just after 160 people had heren baptized, August 11, 1912. This sermon was preached during Secretary Corey's visit to Monieka. There was a great audience. which overflowed the large mud and thatch church. Iso spoke in Lon· kunda. and A. F. lIensey translated the message. Reprinted from The Mission",.:! [ntelligencer. do that very thing, so you are the lost If some of you do not watch your sheep. But never forget that God is thoughts, you are going to spoil your searching for you, and that He will hearts in searching for clothes and never forget you. .If you repent, He other things of the white man. These will never say to you, "Go away, you j" are good things, but do not think that nor will He ever remind you of your eternal1ife is hidden away in the white sins. If He were like, people He man's "benkoto." Did you ever see a would remind you of how many people baby born with clothes on ? We shall you killed in the rubber wars, but He go back to God just that naked. forgets as well as forgives.

I know that you think you are all We Are People right just as you are, with your dozens One more message is there in my of wives, with your wicked moonlight heart,and it was taught to me by the dances, and your secret "belenga" with eleventh line of this third division of the witch-doctors. But God tells me the Book of Colossians. You know to remind you that the sheep who wan- that the traders and State officials call der in the forest soon die with the cold us "nyama"-beasts, animals-but our rain if they are not caught quickly missionaries forget the color of our by a leopard, and that the younger skins and tell us that salvation is a brother's friends turned away from matter of the heart. They have taught him when he needed them. Don't us that the Church does not belong to think that you are to'o wicked, for the them, nor to any other man, but to hearts of those who were baptized to- Christ our Lord. day were just like yours, but think only of Jesus, who spreads out His Our Elder from America is with us hands toward you as One who prays, here to-day. When he was in his own and entreats you to give Him your land, Brother Corey heard that we stomachs (hearts), saying, "Come were accepting Jesus Christ, he woncome, come!" dered, and was glad. When some peo- ple said that it was just like throwing Now, so many of you have just be- money in the river to try to make new come Christians, and none of you have people of us, he told them always that been following the Master very long, we were people, just as they were, and so I want all here who are called by that we were part of the one Church. the holy name of Christian to listen while I read them some words from Here in Monieka you are proud be- the Book of Kolosai. cause you belong to the Elinga people, (Here he read Colossians 3: 1-17.) and some of you scorn the Mbole and Take Care the Mkundo and the Bokala and the , Now, a beautiful thing for us to Mbengi. ,Shall the white people call remember about baptism is that it is not only the division line between the us their brothers and sisters in C1'h0ruismt~ world and life, but that it is also the and we despise our own race? 0 resurrection of the spirit. So Jet us really do as the Book says, and stop wa joi O! We are penitent of our terthinking always of the things that are rible sins, and full of zeal for service, low. You young men desire each of but if we divide into classes in this you a wife, and that is a praiseworthy wish. But you have no money to buy Church of the Master, it will never be a wife, ,so your h~athen mothers will a great Church. .

To-morrow we must part from Ejimo Mpela (Mr. Corey), but in the never-ending mercy of our Father, we refuse tobuy you Christian wives, and shall all meet together afterward in will try to get you to accept a heathen heaven, and no one will ask from what woman. Get along without a wife, for tribe or race we came.

in heaven· they will neither buy nor So my last word to you is this: If sell wives, and there will be no· mar- we love God, let us love also onr riages. brethren.

EDITORIALS

A DEPARTMENT OF METHODS ers. who will help to shape the policy of this magazine and to make its work T o have something to say worth more effective at home and abroad. saying is of first importance to Already some of the most effective a speaker, but to know how to say it speakers and writers on missionary so as to produce a desired effect is topics have signified their readiness to almost equally important. To engage serve, and we hope to be able to anin a noble enterprise is a prime re- nounce the full plan next month. quisite to those who would make their lives count for God, but to know how FACTS FOR FUEL to make every effort tell mightily is necessary for success. High ideals Every third person who lives and are desirable, spiritual power is the breathes upon the earth is a Chinese. sine qua. nMt, but practical methods make the progress more sure. Every month in China, 1,000,000 souls pass into eternity. Beginning with the October number of the REVIEW we plan to conduct Ten thousand foreign missionaries a department of Missionary Methods are needed in China, if there is to be for Workers at Home. This will in- one for every 25,000 of the populaclude plans and suggestions for pas- tion. tors, missionary societies, young people's organizations, Sunday-schools, In the United States there is one and laymen. The department will be Gospel worker or evangelist to every conducted by Miss Belle M. Brain, 48 people. author of "Holding the Ropes," etc.- a woman of wide reading and experi- One thousand five hundred and ence. She will search the horizon far fifty-seven of the 2,033 walled cities of and near for ideas and plans that have China have as yet no resident misproved effective and for charts that sionary. Tens of thousands of towns may be useful in awakening interest and villages have no center of Gospel and in achieving other desired results. light. No province is adequately Any of our readers who can contribute worked. useful suggestions to this department will confer a favor by sending them Even after a century's work, out of to Miss Brain, College Hill, Schenec- every I,()()() people 999 have no Bible, tady, New York. even if every copy printed were still in use. The program for the October Department will consist of charts and China is under the hammer and the suggestions that have proved effective devil is an active bidder. in stimulating interest in missionary books, periodicals and leaflets. Plans I can not, I dare not go up to judgwill be given that have introduced ment until I have done the utmost God such literature into Sunday-schools, enables me to do to diffuse his glory societies, and homes. Many a worker to the world.-AsABEL GRANT. will find new joy and power in service with such help from those who have The most pathetic feature of the had wide experience. The editor will condition of the heathen is their igwelcome comments on this department. norance of their need.-RoBERT E. SPEER. A MISSIONARY REVIEW COUNCIL Missions have weight with you just "IN a multitude of counsellors there in proportion as you are interested in is wisdom." Recognizing the God.

truth of this saying, the editors of the The disasters of the world shock REVIEW plan to form a council of us, but the wail of the lost does not leading missionary workers and writ- even disturb the profound slumber of many churches.

Hear this cry of a Hindu woman, "0 God, let no more women be born in India!"

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS JAPAN AND KOREA Japan and her subjects are to re- ceive a different treatment at the Religious Statistics of Japan hands of Americans than is accorded to Europeans. It is quite impossible THE following official statistics of for the Japanese to understand that religious bodies in Japan have what is done in California can be done without the full consent and been published by the Japanese Bu- approval of Washington. reau of Religion: Furthermore, Japan is in a state Christians ……………… . 140,000 of unusual unrest; the late change of Buddhists ……………… . 29,420,000 rulers and an unwonted freedom in Believing Buddhists …….. . 18,910,000 criticism of the Government have Shintoists ……………… . 19,390,000 brought the nation into a very sen- Believing Shintoists ……… . 710,000 sitive situation. In this connection Temples with priests …….. . 72,128 it is of interest to note that at the Temples without priests ….. . 37,417 Continuation Conferences recently held there was practical unanimity in It is especially remarkable that of the view that the force of evangelisthe adherents of Shinto, which is the tic missionaries should be as speedily State religion, so few are Shintoists as possible doubled. by conviction and in fact (that is "believing"), but it is declared to be What Are Japanese Women Like? true, because every official, officer, and teacher, must be a nominal UMEKO TSUDA, the "American- Shintoist, tho he may be a Bud- ized Japanese woman," as she dhist in reality. Of the temples is known in Japan, has come to without priests, large numbers are America on a visit. She is the closed, and many others abandoned president of the Japanese Young as speedily as possible. Women's Christian Association, which she represented at the con- The number of Christians reported ference of the TorId Student Chrisis supposed to include Roman and tian Federation, held lately at Lake Greek Catholics, but the enumeration Mohonk. She is the founder and is incomplete. Baptized Protestants president of a College for Girls in alone number over 80,000, and with Tokyo. Miss Tsuda was one of the adherents must reach about 120,000. first five Japanese girls who were Roman Catholics report 65,000 (in- sent to America in 1851 to obtain cluding children), and Greek Catho- their education, she being only six lics claim 30,000. This would make years old at the time. She received a total nominal Christian popUlation elementary education in Washington, in Japan of over 200,000 men, wom- D. C, and later was graduated from en and children. Bryn Mawr College.

Influence of California on Missions in "I am very sorry that our women are so misunderstood by some Amer- Japan icans," said Miss Tsuda. "To some Americans Japanese women seem to HE injurious effect upon mis- be meek little things without any T sionary work of the recent ex- high ideals. These Americans have citement over the California land a poor opinion of our women because bills is reported by Rev. John L. they met women of the lower order Deering, of the American Baptist and thought that they represented Mission in Japan, who says that the all Japanese women. If Americans engendering of such a spirit of illwill as has been manifest can not be easily removed. This is largely traceable to the extreme sensitiveness of the nation on the question whether

really knew Japan they would have and a congregation of 300. Fortydifferent ideas. Our women are of eight were baptized at one time. strong personality. They do not This is not an unusual incident. talk much, nor do they dress conspicuously, like some of their West- New Lines of Work in Korea ern sisters, but they think more than many of their Western sisters, and T HE work of opening and sustaindress more gracefully." ing preaching places has largely been done by the missionaries; and An Interesting Japanese Tribute so great is it that in many places they can visit the people but twice CHARACTERISTIC Japanese a year. The conviction is growing idiom translated into English that the missionaries should give phraseology makes a peculiarly in- their time more largely to training teresting combination. From Port the native teachers and pastors to Arthur, Manchuria, Rev. A. V. Bryan go out among their own people and sends an especially attractive speci- enter the many open doors. The men of this sort of Japanese-English plan of those most active in this in an essay written by one of his method of work is to teach a class students. of 20 for a month and send them out; while they are out, another "I think the only arm (weapol1) similar class is taught and made of religionists is their kindness (or ready to go on the return of the love). They rush even into savage former. This process is to continue places with that arm, and triumph as long as necessary or possible. everywhere. If they had lost that powerful arm they would have fallen But the very latest phase of work into unfortunate fortune in those of the Christians in Korea is with places. I know many missionaries the heathen children. This began had died in uncivi'ized parts. for sake in the south of Korea, and is rapidly of their faith, but I mean if they extending over the whole country, had lost the kindness in their minds promising very much. Heretofore, they must have died much more." the missionaries have given their at- tention almost exclusively to the The teacher's comment is: "If bringing of the adults into the such a thing does not make a mis- church, and the Sabbath-schools have sionary happy, he ought to be kicked. consisted almost entirely of the chil- What is all the routine and fatigue dren of native Christians. The new compared with such a testimony as movement collects the children of this from a non-Christian?" heathen parents, under the general supervision of the missionaries, but Eager for the Gospel in Korea under the immediate care of the na- tive church. The church sends its THE following incident told the own members among the heathen of writer by the chief actor in it its own city and into the surroundwill show how readily the Koreans ing villages, and opens a school. The receive the Gospel. The missionary Christian members actually go into and his native helper were belated the llOll-Christian homes and lead the one night among the islands, and children of those homes to the school, put ashore for the night. They remaining at the service to assist preached to a chance crowd that and support the teacher. Some gathered to them at the landing, churches are conducting fr0111 six to evening and morning, and left tracts eight of these schools on the Saband a manual showing how to con- bath-of from 60 to 200 members. duct services. In a year the mis- One group of missions added 2,200 sionary returned, and found a con- scholars to its rolls in this manner gregation of I 50 gathered. There is now at that place, three years after, in a year. These children are first a Christian church of 125 members, won, and then their parents.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

. Koreans Goin~ as Missionaries ferellt churches, some of them speak- MORE than 100,000 Koreans have ing three or four times to interested emigrated to Siberia, and the audiences. Important conferences movement thither continues on a were also held with the Korean and constantly increasing scale. Korean with Japanese workers, as well as colporteurs of the Bible Society, with the missionaries and members of seeking to furnish their expatri- the Korean Sunday-school Associaated countrymen with Scriptures, tion.

are imprisoned by Russian police THE CHINESE REPUBUC and their stock of Bibles confiscated. But they persist in preach- Christian Officials in Kwan,tun, T ing in prison, and writing Scripture HOSE who have investigated tell us that 6S per cent. of the prestexts on prison walls for the edification of prisoners to come. Mr. Kim ent officials in the Kwangtung prov- -a successful school teacher, the ince are either members of Christian head of five country schools, which churches, or in such close connecon his conversion became five tion with churches that they call churches as well-crossing into Si- themselves Christians. A district beria on evangelization excursions, magistrate, formerly a preacher, says has lain in Russian jails four differ- that no item of business is transent times for preaching the Word. acted in his yamen on Sunday. He Nevertheless, he has left behind him holds religious services and still in Siberia seven different Korean preaches as opportunity offers. Anchurches, founded through his ef- other man is prefect in the same forts. yamen where, more than a dozen years ago, he had been beaten 500 Sunday.school Commission in Korea blows on account of his connection I N the first part of April, Sunday- with mission work. The commis- school Commission NO.4 visited sioner of education is dean of the Korea. On their arriv:lI the party .Canton Christian College. The pro- split up into divisions, which visited vincial judge is a Christian, the son nearly all of the more accessible of of a preacher. The man in the the mission stations in Korea, and Foreign Bureau, who conducts the after these trips to the interior sta- business with consuls of other coun- tions the members of the commis- tries, was the principal of the high sion gathered in Seoul. school of the Southern Baptist Mis- On the afternoon of the 19th a sion. This list could be extended, great demonstration and parade waf but the above is sufficient to show held by most of the Sunday-schools how strangely different is the pres- of the city in the grounds of the ent from even the near past when, North Palace. Each school, on en- with the exception of a few minor tering the grounds, reported its num· postal agents in the country, you bers to the marshals at the gate, and would scarcely find anywhere a the total reached almost 15,000. The Christian occupying an official posi- many streaming banners and the tion.-The Chinese Recorder.

thousands of men in snowy white A Remarkable Chinese Chri.tian with the women and children in their S parti.colored clothes, made an im- HI KWEI BIAO is one of the great evangelists of the district of pressive sight. Still more impressive was the volume of sound which Chuchau, where he has given the rolled out when the Lord's Prayer strength of his years in the service of was repeated in union and when the Christ. He was baptized by Dr.

hymns were sung. Macklin, of the Foreign Christian On Sunday the members of the Missionary Society,. in Nanking, in commission were assigned to the dif- 1888, at the age of '43, and has done

splendid work, especially during the fest faith in Christ, he petitioned for last five years, first as pastor, later divine help in their distress. God as evangelist at large. During the heard the prayer and the young man's recent revolution and its battles, Shi life was saved.

was used in a remarkable manner for When everything had quieted down.

the preservation of the city of Chu- in the city, Shi went among the sol- diers of the new republic and preached chau. Vhen the first war cloud arose to them with great power and re- markable acceptance. Twenty-three over the land and the people began to flee, Shi persuaded the Christians of these soldiers have been baptized to remain in the city, showing them since. that every place was likely to have danger, and that faith in God would Shi now has charge of the evangelkeep them best on known ground. He istic work in N antullg-chau. He is a also persuaded the newly elected city remarkable, spirit-filled man.

judge to accept the place of president The Roman Catholic Church in China of the local Red Cross Association.

When the rival leaders of the repub- "CATHOLIC MISSIONS", the lican forces in the city were likely to monthly magazine of the society precipitate war within the city and for the Propagation of the Faith, in sacrifice innocent lives, Shi was asked New York, has published a mOst inter- co accompany and aid the missiona- esting Census of the Church in China, ries in an attempt to intervene between I9IO. According to it the following the rivals. "Let us pray," said Shi, orders and Catholic Foreign Mission- before they started, and those three ary Societies are at work in China: words were often on his lips in the next Jesuits (in Chi-Ii and Kaing-Nan), dark days. Often he would lead the Lazarists (in Chi-Ii, Kiang-si, and missionaries on to their knees, and Che-kiang), Franciscans (in Shensi, then he would walk forward with per- Shansi, Shantung, Hupt and Hunan), fect faith. God heard him. Hostili- Augustinians (1ll i 1unan) , Domini- ties ceased temporarily, and finally cans (in Fl1chau and in Amoy), Mi- permanent peace was gained for the lan F. M. S. (in Honon and in Hong- city. All felt that, under God, Shi kong), Paris F.M.S. (in Manchuria, had saved the city from the hands of Kwei-chan, Szechuan. Kienchang.

the spoiler. Yunan, Kwan-Tong, Kwang-Si, and The great Christian has never had Tibet), Scheut Belgian F. M. S. (in a fair education, is frugal in his Mongolia, Sin Kiang, and Kansu), dress, and lives very simply. There- Rome F. M. S. (in Shensi), Steyl fore, the learned and the rich among German-Holland F. M. S. (in Shan- his heathen countrymen have not tung), and Parma F. M. S. (in Ho- taken to him as others do. But in nan).

the days of peril, they forgot all pre- The Roman Catholic Church in judice .against him, when a young man China has 49 bishops, 43 Apostolic of the educated class had been caught Vicariates, 3 Apostolic l:'refectures, in a traitorous act. His friends, who and 2 Dioceses (of Macao and IE).

were the most influential people in The European priests number rA30 the city, tried to help him, but failed. and the Chinese priests 700, so that Then they came to the missionaries the total missionary force is 2, 179.

and to Shi. When they requested The number of Christians in 1910 is them to go before the military author- given at 1,364,618 .and the number of ities, Shi rose and took off his hat. baptisms at 95,382 from 1909-1910.

He had kept it on in the presence of Thus, we are told, there was one Ro- the great men, but now he was first man Catholic priest for every 187,371 going into the presence of his God, Chinese or for every 627 Chinese with bared head. In the presence of Christians, while one out of every 299 the influential men who had never pro- Chinese belonged to the Roman Catha–

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

lic Church. The Catechumens in 1910 map of China-the one mission-sta- were 407,785, the pupils in the 5,262 tion in the empire, Canton, being schools were 93,858, the ecclesiastical easily indicated on the general map students in 64 seminaries were 1,684, of Asia. Then drawing attention to and the churches numbered 6,891. the contrast at the end of these 74 The extent of the benevolent and years, he said that last Sabbath not charitable work of Roman Catholics less than 3,000 congregations of in China becomes apparent from the Cbristian people would be worship- fact that they report 260 Orphan Asy- ing God in Cbina. Mission stations lums, 37 Hospitals, and 90 other Char- and out-stations number about 4,000, itable Institutions. with about 15,000 Chinese helpers, 550 Chinese pastors being set aside Literature for Oriental Women for the work-all these apart from OUR missionaries all over the Orient the missionary staff. Referripg to will welcome the new commis- the province of Chekiang, he showed sions that are to come about as the re- that last year it contained no fewer sult of the action taken at the Inter- than 896 chapels, with 1,400 Chinese denominational Conference of Wom- helpers, and at least 20,000 Christian en's Boards in Philadelphia. The im- communicants.

mediate emergency in China is being Great Demand for the Bible met, to some extent, by the publication of a magazine financed by the CHINA continues to show an ex- Christian Literature Society, and traordinary interest in the Scripedited by Miss Laura M. White, of tures. Writing from Shanghai, Dr. our Nanking Girls' College. The first G. H. Bondfield reports that the isnumber is just off the press. This will sues from the Bible House there for be a union publication, used by all the month of April alone exceeded Christian workers. The college girls and graduates are now at work trans- 317,000 volumes. During the first lating and adapting stories, articles on four months of this year 158,000 teaching and on mothering, and re- more books were issued than during ligious articles. So we are not only the corresponding four months of bringing out a magazine that will be 1912. The increased demand is not of present great usefulness, but we are merely for Gospels, but for Bibles thus training young women who will and Testaments; nearly 5,000 more be the future editors for the great Bibles and 6,600 more Testaments have been called for.

republic. Are we not wise to be first The New Woman in China I in the field with a magazine, which, T is certainly true that the edu- while not neglecting matters of every- cated women of China are making day interest to the hearts of women, a name and a place for themselves, shall furnish only what is wholesome and are working hard to better the and sane, together with Christian condition of woman as a whole. A ethics, clean stories and healthy fun? visitor to that country to-day will Thank God we are in time in China! find Chinese women as the heads of At present this publication will be is- hospitals and in some cases also con- sued only in Mandarin, or easy Wenli, ducting nurses' training-schools. They but this touches IS out of the 18 are principals of large government provinces.-World-'W'ide Missions. or private schools for girls, and many A Strikinlr Contrast of . them are doing excellent work.

A few young women have graduated HOLDING in his hand what he from American colleges, but the ma- believed to be a copy of the first jority of principals and teachers are modern missionary atlas-published the products of mission or govern- in 1839-Mr. Marshall BnlOmhalI, ment schools. The very wealthy, of B.A., remarked that it included no course, have private tutors, and some

of the women most zealous in found· , Famine Feared in China A ing schools for girls have been from NOTHER famine is threatened in China. A cable message from princely families. The ladies in their homes, are also ·Bishop White, in charge of the An- working for reforms, and thousands 'glican Mission' in Honan Province, signed petitions sent to Englitnd pro· says: "The famine is very severe.

testing against the opium trade which •All Honan is involved. Faifong very, that country forces on China. They serious.H It is said to be caused by are forming anti-cigaret leagues and extreme drought. For several years holding meetings, at which some of crops have been poor. Last summer them preside, and speak with great rain failed entirely in Honan. A intelligence and dignity.-Popular missionary writes that starvation is Science Monthly. staring many people in the face.

Activity in South China INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON REV. A. A. FULTON writes from The Stronghold of Hinduism Canton: During the past year I built four churches, with Chinese co- T HE stronghold of Hinduism is operation, and we are building two in the hearts of the women, and more, and plans are laid for begin- till we have Christian mothers we ning work on others as fast as the Chinese can raise funds. Never have can not have a Christian race. The we had such opportunities as at this time. At no time could I leave my effect of Western secular education field in better care and entirely in charge of native forces. I have four is that the majority of men of the strong ordained men in my field, and the work will be placed in their care, higher classes lose the religion their and no foreigner need visit the field during my absence. That has not mothers have taught them, and have been the case heretofore. Again I shall have some strong facts to put nothing to put in its place; and so before the Church as to the fruitfulness of this work. In my field is a are, as Pundita Ramabai says, "withpresbytery composed entirely of Chinese members. . At a recent meeting out God, going down socially and I was only adviser, and they elected their own moderator, appointed com- morally, and becoming very irreligimittees, reported a home missionary ous.H There is an open door for societj organized, to which $500 was work among the low-caste women. paid in last December, and they have Down-trodden and despised, the Gosa sustentation fund of $1,400 in bank. pel message comes to 'them as a blest Two able young preachers were ordained and five young men taken ·hope, and many thousands might be under care of presbytery. The 16 churches reported 624 adults and brought in if we could supply teach- 160 children baptized last year. I began in that field 20 years ago ers.-Life. and Work. ' with four poor shops for chapels and 40 scattered converts. I feel The Blight of Islam that we have not a week to lose, much less a year. The next five H£NDUISM, as I see it to-day (says years will be of supreme importance Rev. N. L. Rockly, in an article in foundation work in China. They in the Mas/em .World .on "Islam in have the highest regardEor America: Oudh"), is. not the Hinduism I met and this is a .big asset. ;25 years, ago, and i.t is not the same .th3.t the next generation of mission- -raries. must face. It is on the' wane. can see for .it only three goals ahead-Infidelity, Mohammedanism, Christianity–.:.and its best votaries' of to·day can ncit yet say among which it will pitch its latest tent. . . . Thus, many, many Hindus are being surely drawn into the Mohammedan net. They themselves may ha:~ly subscribe to any part of the creed, but their children will go fatther, and maybe become engulfed: in its

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

rigidity. If they do, they will be fur- The plan contemplates the bUilding •ther away from Christ than they now of a van and fitting it up with beds, are as Hindus. 0, Church of God, table, lockers for clothes, bedding awake to the situation! and provisions-everything required To Work for Low Caste. in an itineratlng tour. The idea has been in practical effect in some other 'THE Cockin Argus brings news of a large conference held at Erna- missions. A careful investigation has culam, the capital of Cochin State, to convinced our missionaries that the concert measures for the uplifting of introduction of the motor car would the Pulayas-a class of low caste greatly increase the efficiency of the people who number in all about 300,- work, promote the health of the mis- -000, and who are known as siaves sionaries and enlarge the sphere of operation.-United Presbyterian. and do the work of slaves in Tra- vancore and Cochin. Over 2,000 What the Bible Did for 'Him A PuIayas attended the conference at N Indian gentleman, holding a responsible position under governwhich was present also a number of Christians, including Europeans, and ment, in the Northern provinces of Hindus of Cochin. A memorial in- Behar, and about to be transferred tended for submis5ion to the Dewan to another district, was recently in- (prime minister) of Cochin, to permit vited by his friends to a farewell them to use the public roads and meeting organized in his honor. In thoroughfares, and to admit their reply to their many eulogies he had children into government schools, was but one thing to say: "If I possess read, and was signed by some 700 any of the virtues my friends attribute Pulayas. It may be observed that, to me, I owe them to Christianity, tho the Pulayas are known as slaves, and especially to the Motihari Bible- their lot has not been so hard as the class." This unexpected tribute, com- expression "slaves" conveys, for a ing from such a source, made a deep good majority of them have always impression on the 80 educated In- been in the service of Christian mas- dians who heard it, and forms a strik- ters, who treat them kindly. ing testimony to the steady growth in A New Step in India Mi••ion Work influence of the Regions Beyond Mis- sion in Behar. ALL our missionaries in India, other than those in school and Motihari, a town of 15,000 inhabimedical work, spend, from three to tants was virgin soil, like the rest of six months a year in itinerating work. The problem of transportation is a the northwest corner of that province, big one. Seven of our districts have when Harley College men entered communities of from 4,000 to 12,000. Think of what it is to superintend it 12 years ago. Not long afterthe work in anyone of these. Think ward, this students' Bible-class began, of what it is to go from one place to and ever since it has attracted an inanother in the terrible heat, in the creasing number of educated young slow-moving, jolting ox-cart. To men, typical of the many in India to- day who find no message in Hinduism, altho still bound by its rigid caste.

break camp and go from one center Bombay Social Service League S to another and set up camp requires OCIAL service and community hygiene have taken hold on India about a day, losing 30 to 40 days in the camping season. The motor also. From the Dnyanodaya} pubwould enable the missionary to reach lished in Bombay, we quote the folthe'most remote out-station in the lowing: cooler hoors of an evening, hold two "The twofold object for which the or more J,$ervices that evening, and Social Service League, Bombay, has the next Inorning, and return before been ,started is: in the first place, to the great 4leat would set in. undertake social and humanitarian

work, including mass education, sani- boys, once pupils of the Sorabji tation and hygiene, social purity School, are now witnessing a glorious work, reIref of distress, and the confession of Christ in spite of loss of propagation of the ideal of social home and friends and in the face of service and universal brotherhood; bitter hatred and opposition. Among and, in the second place, to infuse the girls too are secret believers, but public spirit into our young men by they are too timid yet to make an giving them an opportunity of doing open confession of their faith in humanitarian work of one kind or an- Christ. other under the guidance of experienced workers and thus gradually to Mrs. Sorabji and her two daughtrain them to be serviceable to their ters, who are helping her, are also fellowmen in a useful and efficient conducting three other schools, one manner." for Parsees exclusively, another for Hindus, and a third one for Moham- More than 300 v~lunteers have medans. In them western methods are joined the organizatIOn, each of used with encouraging success. These whom promises to give at least one schools are doing much good intellechour a week to its work. The nature tually, socially, physically, and, above of the work that will be assigned to all, spiritually. In the Parsee schools each volunteer will be determined the children of that proudest and most according to individual inclination inaccessible of the races of India reand aptitude. For the proper distri- ceive instruction in the Bible, recite bution of work the whole corps will verse after verse of Scripture, narbe divided into bands, each band be- rate the Gospel stories, and, with ing in charge of a senior volunteer. reverently bowed heads, whisper the Monthly lectures will be given by ex- Lord's prayer. These children, even perienced workers on the theory and if not converted themselves, will surepractise of social service. ly prove a power for good as they grow up, but if converted, they will The Sorabji School in India make most valuable workers for the Master on account of their racial ABOUT 30 years ago Mrs. Sorabji, capability. the wife of Rev. Sorabji Kharsedyi of the C. M. S. (one of the first An Outcaate'. Prayer three converts to Christianity from Zoroastrianism) founded the Victoria REV. H. WHITEHEAD writes in High School in Poona, India, for the the C. M. S. Review: "An uteducation of the English-speaking terly uneducated man was converted Parsee, Hindu, and Mohammedan the other day, and brought over with children of the upper classes. Its ob- him ISO people. When the Tamil misject was primarily to afford a Chris- sionary went to him he first tried to tian education to those who would get him to learn the Lord's Prayer. otherwise have attended Government It was an utter failure. The man schools from which all religious tried hard, but could not manage it instruction had been eliminated, and at all. He said it would not come. also to draw together the children of Then he asked the old man to say his all those nationalities which make up own prayers in his own way, and what the body politic in India. The school he said was this: 'Oh, our Father, has succeeded beyond all expectation, who art in heaven, You are our and for 30 years has held its place Father, we are Your children. Keep among the foremost of the educa- us well. Heal my rheumatism and my tional institutions in India. But great- child's boil. Keep us from all wild er than the educational have been the animals, the bear and the tiger. Forspiritual results, and many a pupil of give us our sins, our quarrels, angry the sclrool has been brought to Christ. words, all that we did since morning. Mohammedan, Parsee, and Hindu Make us good. Bring all the castes to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

kneel to You and call You Father.' of suitable age are members of the Well now, you might search through church. The number of non-Chris- the whole of our English Prayer-book, tian boys is small. The older boys you might ransack all the liturgies of have taken active part in the religious antiquity, and you would not find a services of the college and the city more simple, touching prayer, one church, attending the latter even dur- that was more appropriate to these ing vacation time. All the teachers poor people, than that simple prayer are Christian men. Biblical instruc- of a man who could not say the Lord's tion is given in every department of Prayer." . the school. A weekly Y. M. C. A.

Converted by a Dream service has been maintained by the boys, and they attend Sunday-school LAST October a whole family- in the city church. father, mother and five children -was admitted into the church by MOSLEM LANDS baptism at a place called Turkalagu- A New Christian College in Turkey demo Of this family the Rev. M. Sadhuvu writes: "It is now 21 years since FORTY years ago, George C. Raythe first people were baptized in that nolds, M.D., was sent to Van, In village. Altho some of his relatives have been baptized in the meantime, extreme eastern Asia Minor, to open this man was a bitter opponent of the a new station. This city, ill the Christian religion and hated to hear heart of ancient Armenia, and close the name of Jesus Christ. About a to the Russian border, has been called year ago he fell very ill and had an the "Sebastopol of the Armenian attack of pleurisy. One night he had Church." There work was started in a dream. He saw a man clothed in the midst of intense opposition, but white standing before him and heard from the first it has made wonderful him say, 'Call the schoolmaster to progress. Twice Dr. Raynolds' life come and pray with you and you will was threatened; once he was left for recover.' He sat up and waited eager- dead by the roadside, bearing a dozen ly for the dawn, and then to the as- wounds, but despite alI this within tonishment of all he begged them to five years a church was organized, call the schoolmaster to come and then came a hospital, a boys' high pray. The master came and prayed school, a girls' high school, and a by the bedside, and from that day the great system of outlying churches sick man began to recover. After and schools, until Van has become that he and his family placed them- one of the great centers of the Amerselves under instruction, and in due ican Board in Turkey. For years time I was privileged to baptize Dr. Raynolds and his associates have them." urged the Board to raise the grade of the high school to that of a col- Progress in Siam and Laos lege, and this the Prudential Com- mittee has recently voted to ·do. An AT Sri-Tamarat the Christians have appropriation from the higher educa- erected a new church, a substan- tional endowment fund of the Board tial brick building, laid with cement was made, conditioned on a certain and plastered inside and out. The sum being raised by individual entire cost of the building was given friends. The project is practically by the Christians, with some help assured, so that we can say now that from the missionaries. One native the Board has added another Chris- Christian business man, the only tian college to the six already exist- member of the congregation having ing in the Turkish Empire, and which considerable means, gave one-third of are bound to become a mighty factor, the cost of the building. not only for the vitalizing of the At the Prince Royal's College, Oriental churches, but for the Chris- Chieng-mai, Laos, nearly all the boys tianizing of large areas of Moham-

medanism.-American Board Quar- the children from visiting the meetterly. ing rooms of the missionaries on Village Work in Turkey Sabbaths and festivals.-Zionist Ga- zette. I N Turkey the village laws of hospi- tality are such that the missionary I Per.ia Values Mission School. receives a warm welcome from the N one year recently, of 220 stuchief or from any householder whom dents in an American high school he chances to meet as he approaches. in Teheran, Persia, 128 were Mo- The leading men of the place also hammedans, about three-fourths of come in after the evening meal, to do them from the nobility, and several honor to the guest and to hear news of them had royal blood in their from the outside world. They will veins. The prime minister of Persia follow almost any lead in the conver- also thanked the head master of the sation, for the guest is treated like a school in the name of the nation for prince. There is a much· greater the work that had been done. "The straightforwardness among them than schools in our mission," said a misamong thecity folk. Theyaremuchneg- sionary at Teheran, "have had more lected, for the Mohammedan system evangelistic results than any other has failed to provide thousandsofthese department of work." It has long villages in Turkey with any schools been a saying among Persian Moor preaching. It is among these village hammedan religious leaders that if people that the cult of Ali, with all anyone takes up Western education, its pagan and mystical elements and even to the extent of learning a with its kinship to Christianity has European language, he becomes an made its greatest progress. These infidel from the Mohammedan point people recognize and honor Moham- of view. med, yet they have a religion quite AFRICA differ~nt from Islam. They believe Another African Church A in incarnation. They have a sacra- LITTLE negro Baptist Church at Wathen, on the Kongo River, esment almost identical with our Lord's Supper. Their faith is a strange blend tablished last year 52 new outposts.

of animism, mysticism, worship of Ali The Church maintains 196 evangel- and ideas taken from Mohammed and ists; 92 of them being supported by Christ. In Turkey and Persia there the congregation and 104 being volun- are probably over 2,000,000 Alevis, tary workers. One out of every ten and yet scarcely any work has been of the 1,995 members is an evangel- done among them. ist. Is there a church in all this land Opposition in Jerusalem of Christian civilization that can match the record of this negro church in the AN influential committee has been midst of heathendom? appointed in Jerusalem to combat the practise of sending Jewish children The Part Played by Mi.sionari.s L to Christian missionary schools. This ORD CROMER has written an introduction to "Down in Darkpractise had assumed such serious proportions, despite the existence of est Africa," recently published by good Jewish schools, that the mem- an English missionary, John H. Har- bers of the Jerusalem branch of the ris. The London Spectator, in re- Palestine Teachers' Union decided to viewing the book, says, among other take energetic steps to counteract it. things: "Missionaries err sometimes, ~any Jewish schools have now de- no doubt, through misdirected zeal clared their willingness to accept a and well-meaning but mistaken preju- certain number of Jewish children at dices, but we must protest, with Lord present attending missionary schools Cromer, against the absurd idea- without payment. Juvenile clubs generally to be found in uninfonned, have also been organized to prevent stupid, or cynical persons-that the

WORLD-WIDE MISSlONARY

humane and truly imperial services the catechumen classes are taken up, of missionaries do not enormously and they are so universally attended outweigh the mistakes. Missionaries that practically every boy in Luebo were at one time the chief explorers knows the Catechism. At 2 P.M., an and geog-raphers of Africa, and the evangelistic service is conducted in the greatest of them all, Livingstone, main shed. The daily attendance is could scarcely be matched in any about 400. The rest of the day is sphere of life for high enterprise and mapped out in the same systematic scientific competence." way until 7 P.M., when Luebo joins the world in prayer, and from many WEST AFRICA sides come the songs of many wor- shipers in praise to the one only and A Boy Preacher in Africa true God. On Saturday, at II A.M., the workmen are dismissed for the T HE marvelous possibilities of week. Christian work in Africa are just beginning to be appreciated by the "The regular morning service on Church of God. Dr. William Mor- Sunday averages in attendance 1,000. rison, of the Southern Presbyterian At 3.30 P.M., the Word of God is Church, tells of a community in Africa studied in Sunday-school, and a few where he found a chapel erected by the Sundays ago this school reached 1,227. natives, with a boy twelve years old as The boys meet in two· Covenanter . their teacher and minister. This boy Bands in the afternoon, one going to had attended a Christian mission the village for a lookout service. At school for a brief time, and on being 7 P.M., the natives are again in prayer, taken to his home by his parents, began and at 7.30 the missionaries come toto teach his little companions how to gether for their English service. read by writing in the sand. The men of the village gathered around, and Liquor Traffic Ended stated that they could not allow the boys to learn something that they did SINCE February I, 1913, absolute not know; so the boy became the prohibition of the sale of alcohol teacher of the men. Finally they said to the natives of the Kongo region has to him : "You be our teacher and been enforced. There are heavy penleader and we will erect a chapel for alties attached to the violation of the you so that you can do the work as it is prohibition laws made necessary on acdone by the Christian missionaries." count of the ravages caused by the Thus this young boy was teaching his consumption of trade rum and gin whole village the knowledge of the among the natives. This liquor traffic Gospel as he had learned it. There came principally from Germany and are hundreds of other villages wpere Belgium. Other portions of the Dark the people are just as anxious to know Continent are sadly in need of the the Truth.-The Christian Observer. same prohibition. In the British col- onies of Southern Nigeria, the Gold A Day at Luebo Coast, and Sierra Leone, the importa- tion of spirits rose in the six years, REV. ]. W. ALLEN writes in the from 19Q6-19II, from 4,700,000 gal- Christian Observer: "At 5.30 lons to 6,800,000 gallons. It is a A.M., the morning bell arouses the shameful fact that this destructton of people of the mission, both mission- the African through strong drink is aries and natives to the duties of the caused by citizens of so-called Chrisday. At 6, in the big church shed, and tian nations. throughout about 30 villages, well attended morning prayers are held. Briti.h Weat Africa Then the workmen go to their tasks, the pharmacy opens for treatment of T HE comparative importance of natives, and at 9 the schools for the British West Africa in relatIOn to natives open, continuing till II, when the other dependencies of the Crown is a fact often lost sight of. The

African Mail says the West Africa prayer movement, which arose five dependencies are, in' combination, in- years ago, is under the supervision of comparably the most important of our the Methodist missionaries. The na- tropical and semi-tropical spheres of tive women are said to have wonder- Imperial activity. Their admimstra- ful power in prayer.

tion is the biggest responsibility which the nation has incurred in the govern- From Slave to Schoolmaster A ment of subject races-India, of MONG the Matebele Christians there is perhaps no man better course, excepted. The total area of British West Africa is 444,342 square known or more respected than is miles, just short of being four times Shisho Maya, the pastor and schoolthe area of the United 'Kingdom, with- master of Entabanendi, one of the in 30,000 square miles of the area out-stations of the Hope Fountain covered by the South African Union, district. Shisho was captured in one larger than the Rhodesias, twice the of the wars of the Matebele with the size of the Uganda Protectorate and Mashona people and brought from his East Africa Protectorate respectively. home to become the slave of a Mate- But when we turn to populations, the bele master. As his master wished relative importance of British West him to earn money he allowed him Africa is still more significant. Brit- to come and work at Hope Fountain, . ish West Africa numbers 20,176,635, where he was employed to mind the while the South African Union num- pigs, then in the missionary's house, bers only 5,973,394 (white and colored and later as a wagon-driver. After included), Rhodesia 1,593,676, Ug-an- he had been some time at work his da 2,843,325, East Africa 2,651,8g2. master decided to have him back with In fact, the whole of British Afrjca him, and came to fetch him. He -other than West Africa-consisting pleaded with his master to be allowed of the South African Union, Basuto- to remain with the missionaries, but land, Swaiziland, Bechuanaland, Rho- without avail until some other natives desia, Nyassaland, Uganda, EastAfrica pointed out that, as the lad's heart and Somaliland-only numbers a total was set upon staying, he would be of of 15,043,503 inhabitants against Brit- little use to work in the kraal. The ish West Africa's 20,176,635. British matter ended in his remaining, and he West Africa is also the most densely showed such promise of future usepopulated part of British Africa, the fulness that one of the missionaries, average being 45.4 (in Southern Niger~a the average is 98.4) per square the late Rev. D. Carnegie, took him down to Lovedale, and at the famous mile, against 12.6 in the territones of institution there he was trained, and the South African Union, 12.7 in during that time baptized. Shortly Uganda, 10.2 in East Africa, 3.6 in after his return to Matebeland the re- Rhodesia. bellion broke out, and he stayed in A Praying Queen Bulawayo until it was over. He then T HE native women in the Trans- came back to Hope Fountain, tJ:Iis vaal (says Sunday at Home) have time as teacher. So successful was a prayer union, with 800 members, he in his work and so strong his in- scattered widely over that part of South fluence for good that when it was de- Africa. To the annual conference cided to open a station at Insiza, one dusky delegate went, as a repre- Shisho was the man chosen for the sentative of the Queen of Swaiziland, work. After two years of painstak- making a difficult journey of four ing toil he was recalled to Hope Foun- days in order to attend a series of tain,and was sent to start the impor- prayer meetings. After this woman's tant out-station of Entabanendi, return to the Queen's kraal, the Queen where he has labored since 1909. He gathered some of her women together, is building a strong church there, and and held a prayer meeting. The is doing excellent service both as

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 7I I

evangelist and teacher.. Shisho mar- Arrangements have been made by ried a Matebele maiden of high birth, the Directors of the Norwegian Mis- after a romantic courtship, during sionary Society, the Paris Evangelical which he had to overcome the oppo- Mission, the Friends' Foreign Mission siti.on of the girl's relatives to the Association, and the London Society umon. to send simultaneous deputations to oOne of Livingstone's Bearers Still Living Madagascar this year in order that, NE of the faithful black fellows in consultation with the missionaries who helped to carry the em- and the leaders of the Malagasy Chrisbalmed body of Livingstone across tian churches, they may devise mea- Africa to the coast, is still alive. This sures for closer and more helpful man's name, given in baptism, is union in service.

Matthew Wellington, and he is still THE OCEAN WORLD living at Freretown, British East Singapore Praying for China Africa. He has been in the public service for 23 years, and has lived HE Malaysia Message says: "We a consistent Christian life. For some T do not recollect ever having seen years he was in the employ of the the Chinese people of Singapore so imperial East Africa company, and deeply interested in anything Christian he had charge of a farm at Mom- as they were over the call from the basa, which received and accommo- Goverment at Peking for prayers to dated rescued slaves. For the last be offered by the Christian churches eight years he has bee~ employed in for the welfare of the Chinese repubthe public works department as a lic." With but a brief period in which supervisor of road work. Old age to give notice, the service held at the has lately necessitated retirement. He cathedral was spendidly attended, and is in full possession of his faculties, a united service held by the Methodists and takes much pleasure in talking and Presbyterians on another day was of his connection with the great mis- crowded. The Chinese consul-general sionary. He is a widower, and has attended both services, and at the lattaken charge of his four grandchil- ter made an address expressing his dren. conviction that dependence upon God must be the foundation upon which The Latest From Madagascar to build a nation. He concluded by THE news from Madagascar tho saying, "The large attendance of this shaded by frequent references to evening proves that we Chinese have the unsatisfactory relations between an increasing faith in Christianity, and the mission and the local French as a result, Christian work in China authorities, is nevertheless full of will receive greater encouragement in cheer. In the Betsileo country, where the future. May God bless China, in former days Christianity made its and may the five-colored flag of the way mainly among Hova settlers and republic be found on the face of the the freed slaves of the Hova people, globe for all time." the Betsileo themselves are beginning to wake up. The difficulties with the New Zealand Missionary· Association T French officials, which have been very HIS year the New Zealand Church Missionary Asociation attains its keenly felt, especially in the country districts, have at least been materially majority. It was founded 21 years lightened. In December the Gover- ago by Dr. Eugene Stock and Rev.

nor-General, after many months of Robert Stewart, and it is signalizing correspondence, decided to legalize the the occasion by a Forward Movement.

Christian Endeavor Societies and the Hitherto it has aimed at supporting United Assemblies of the Churches in the living agents whom it has sent various districts, and thus removed from New Zealand (two C.E.Z.M.S.

one serious cause of irritation. missionaries are supported by this as-

sociation); henceforward it will also and they decided to have a collection try to meet some of the needs of the for the society. They did well; and work abroad, and, therefore, aims just before he left to come home they now at raising money for the support took their second collection, which of native evangelists in India, Africa realized £133 2S. 3d. He thought the and China, and also for the building missionaries had a right to ask why of a New Zealand ward in the hospital things at home were as they were. at Kerman, in Persia, and the upkeep "Why should there, be talk of some of the beds in it. For this t is asking 30 of us being laid aside before we £500 a year extra from New Zealand. feel that our work is done? Is it in us that the fault lies?" Mr. Lawrence Satan Posing … an Angel of Light gave the following sentence from the report of the present governor of "0 NE of the most barefaced and Papua: "It would probably be quite mean proposals which we have safe for a white man to travel unarmed heard for many a day," says the from the Purari Delta to the Gentian Australian Christian Warld, "was boundary, far safer than to walk launched at a public meeting in through some of the cities of Europe the Perth Town Hall in fur- and Australia, and this is largely due therance of the social service work to the efforts of the London Missionof the Salvation Army. The speaker, ary Society." after extolling the work of the Army, suggested that the govern- The Filipino Church ment should open homes for inebriates. The speaker had large interests S IMON IGLORIA, the last man in public houses where the inebriates to be ordained in the Philippine are manufactured, and he generously Islands, heard and accepted the Gossuggested that the public should be pel when he was a constabulary sol~ taxed to take care of the finished arti- dier in 1904. Returning to his home cle which 'the trade' had enriched it- in Lucban, Tayabas, he began to study self to produce. At the meeting of and work for the mission; He has the Alliance on the following even- spent four years in Ellinwood Bible ing the mayor, Mr. J. H. Prowse, re- Seminary. Since he was graduated ferred to this magnanimous suggestion in 19J2, a call came from the Evanin scathing terms as did also the Han. gelistic Association in Hawaii for a Dodd, one of the members of the minister to labor among the Filipino' Government, who pointed out that Jaborers, who have g'one there, to the every trade and profession should be number of 10,000. This was placed taxed to support its own wounded and before him, and was accepted, Mr, disabled. The proper people to pay Igloria sneaks English and Spanish for inebriate homes were the public- excellently and fluently, besides five house keepers and those pecuniarily of the Filipino diatects. His ordinabenefited by the trade." tion took place on February 5, last. He is the first foreign missionary of Papuans Giving to Missions the nascent Filipino Church.

REV. W. N. LAWRENCE, of A Moslem Colporteur in Java Port Moresby, recently said that one of his old Papuan teachers came REV. W. H. WILLIAMS. Bible to him some time ago to ask if it was Society agent at Batavia, has re~ true that the society was in debt, and cently written home: why the people had not been asked to help. His reply was: "I have never "It was a sttan'ge coincidence when felt justified in appealing to you- I landed in Java about a year ago you are so poor, you have so little." and was unfastening my baggage; to- The teacher said: "You ought to have gether with 6 :tasesof 'Scriptures, to done it." He consulted the teachers aa be examined' by the custom house officers, thai:' Arab: next to ine was

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

opening several huge boxes of books, where missionaries of the society which, on examination, I noticed were make it possible for every immigrant filled with copies of the 'Koran. As to receive a copy in his own lan- I looked at my stock of Bibles, and guage. Another missionary of the then glanced at the cases filled with society carried over 4,000 volumes to Korans, I wondered which should win, seamen on vessels in the harbor.

the Crescent or the Cross. Should During the quarter, Bibles were this beautiful island remain under the placed by the N ew York Bible So- blighting influence of Islam, or should ciety in every room of the dormi- the Son of God be enthroned in the tories of Columbia, Barnard, Teach- hearts of the people, as their Lord and ers' College, and the New York Uni- King?" versity. When the Christmas baskets News from the South Seas were sent out to the poor, the New York Bible Society furnished over T HA T the days of triumph in the 7,000 volumes, that were placed in Pacific Islands did not end with as many baskets. When the families John G. Paton and James Chalmers who received these baskets opened may be seen from the following letter them, they found not only material of Rev. Philip Delaporte of Nauru, food for the body, but a Book to Marshall Islands: give mental and spirilual food.

. "God's richest blessings have ap- parently sealed our labors on Nauru. The American Bible Work Thirteen years ago we were glad to DURING the year 1912 there was an have 50 people come to our services; increase of 358,409 in the circuto-day we count often 1,100 on a Sab- lation of the Scriptures by the Amerbath morning. Not a single person ican Bible Society. The total for the could then read or write; in fact the year ending December 31, 1912, was Nauru language had not yet been put 4.049,610 volumes, bringing the total into writing. To-day not a man or issues of the society in the 97 years woman, under 40 years of age, unable to read can be found on the Is- of its existence to 98,268,715 volumes. land. They have now a Nauru trans- Many will be astonished to leam lation of the New Testament and Psalms besides a hvmn book and a the number of families found without number of school bO'oks. One of the Bibles in America-in the Northwestfinest church buildings in Micronesia ern Agency, 14,480 families; in the has been put up at a cost of nearly Western Agency, 8,223 families; in $4,000, nearly $3,000 of which was the Southwestern Agency, 24,037 contributed by the natives themselves." homes. This is a mere fragment of the whole story, but shows the neces- sity of this vital Home Missionary AMERICA work. Four hundred and twenty- eight persons were occupied in the Bible Distribution in New York City service of the society in this home AT a recent quarterly meeting of distribution of the Scriptures, in ad- the managers of the New York dition to those employed by the Aux- Bible Society, annonncement was iliary Societies.

made that more than 91,000 volumes Wars, revolutions, and tumults in of Scriptures had been distributed foreign lands did not prevent an in- during the last three months by the creased circulation of the Scriptures.

society. This distribution was in 36 In China alone 1,368,189 copies were languages, and is the largest distribu- pnt in circulation. Eight hundred and tion of Scriptures ever made in the ten persons were occupied in this work same length of time in the city and in foreign lands, making a total both harbor of New York. More than at home and abroad of I,238 workers 25,000 volumes were furnished to im- in the service of this society, of which migrants landing at Ellis Island, 002 were paid colporteurs, the others

being what are termed correspon- the Labor Temple in New York City, dents. in the establishment of Labor Sun- day and in other efforts to help the The total receipts of the society for Church and the workingman to uncurrent work were $6or,966-49 and derstand each other, is well known to the total expenditures $757,942.75. readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW.

The United Missionary Campaign Bisbop Brent on Immigration T HE central committee of the BISHOP BRENT, of the Philip- United Missionary Campaign is pines, recently came from Europe making extensive plans for the cam- to this country in the steerage of the paign of next winter, which is ex- Cunarder Caronia. There were over pected to include 2,500 missionary con- 1,400 in the steerage-Britons, Scanferences and to be followed in March dinavians, and others largely from by a simultaneous every-member can- the north of Europe. On arriving, vass of practically all the evangelical the Bishop declared that he had endenominations of the country. At joyed the trip as much as any he had the last meeting of the committee, the ever taken. "If the people with whom decision of the Protestant Episcopal I had personal contact," says he, in Church not to participate was an- writing to The Outlook} "are typical nounced, and in consequence Bishop of those who have been coming here A. S. Lloyd, president of the Protest- recently, the country has no' cause for ant Episcopal Mission Board, who apprehension." This, of course, aphad been elected chairman of the cen- plies to immigrants from northern Eutral committee, offered his resIgna- rope. With those from southern Eution. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, secretary rope the Bishop feels that we have a of the Presbyterian Foreign Board, very serious problem. The loutish was elected in his stead and accepted and filthy personal habits of many of the office. George Innes, the secre- these immigrants, he asserts, and their tary loaned to the campaign by the seeming lack of intelligence, are mat- United Presbyterians, reported the ad- ters for our Government's consideraherence to the plan of 16 denomina- tion and action. Certainly the probtions in the United States and Canada, lem is, as Dr. Brent adds, quite as which number 15,000,000 communi- grave as that of the Japanese immicants in 200,000 congregations. gration question. The Japanese are far beyond these southern European Mr. Stelzle', New Field immigrants, he believes, both in viril- ity and decency.-The Outlook. THE Rev. Charles Stelzle has re- signed as superintendent of the Dr. Stearns and Missions Bureau of Social Service of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, and T HE gifts to Home and Foreign will become a "consulting sociologist" Missions sent through Dr. D. M. for national church organizations, so- Stearns, of Germantown, during the cial service agencies and industrial past year have amounted to $56,781.36. enterprises. This probably is the During the past 24 years the amount pioneer effort in this direction, espe- thus given has been $677,633.12. cially in regard to religious organiza- Well may we say: "This is the Lord's tions. doings; it is marvelous in our eyes" (Psalm lI8: 23). This missionary Mr. Stelzle, formerly a machinist, service has been in spite of the fact became a preacher after 12 years' ex- that Dr. Stearns himself was laid aside perience in the shop, for the purpose of trying to break down the antag- by illness for II weeks last year. Over onism .existing between the workingmen and the Church. He organized one-fourth of the amount given has the Department of Church and Lahar come from Dr. Stearns' own congrefor the Presbyterians. His work in gation-which is neither large nor

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

wealthy. Among the missions assisted have a1l left the station and come into are: The School for the Blind, ) eru- town, fearing they may be taken from salem; The Arabian Mission; The ' their homes by these terrible Oroquis- Mildway Mission to Jews; Missions tas. We have not let our girls go out in Armenia; Presbyterian Mission, for anything for several days, save to Urumia, Persia; Woman's Union Mis- go to church.

sionary Society; Pierson Memorial "I am afraid of some of the feder- Bible School, Korea; China Inland als, too. Some days ago a group Mission; Ramabai's Mission, India; passed our girls on our way to church Mission to Lepers in India and the and said: 'We must go to Colegio East; South Africa General Mission; Morelos next to get girls, for they are Christ's Mission, New York; Central very pretty, etc., etc.' Unless some American Mission, etc. strict discipline is put over these ir- Canadian Presbyterian Meeting regulars we will have trouble with them." A MEETING of very unusual lll- terest was held by the Presby- T Inquirers in Brazil terians in Toronto during the first HE Gospel is taking hold of the week in June. Through the gener- people in Brazil. That is evi- osity of ten men who had seen the denced by the numerous inquirers who value of such a gathering, ',it was come to the home of the missionaries planned to bring together fro~ all and ask them to help them out of parts of the Dominion, with all ex- their doubts and difficulties and make penses paid, every minister-active or plain to them the Way of Life. Among retired-missionary, professor, boarel the inquirers who recently came to the secretary, foreign missionary on fur- home of a Methodist missionary was lough, with their wives, and a layman a prominent professor of one of the from every field for a Pre-Assembly government schools in the city. An- Missionary Conference. Special em- other was a young priest who was phasis was laid upon the spiritual side graduated from the Theological De- of the meeting which is sure to have partment of the University of Coim- large results. bra seven years ago. During his stu- dies he began to see that in many re- Evil Conditions in Mexico spects the Church of Rome is not in S OM'E idea of the condition of af- line with the Bible, The more he read fairs in Mexico can be gained the Bible, the more his doubts in- from the following extract of a letter creased, especially when he became from one of the missionaries in Aguas aware of the immoral lives of the Calientes: vast majority of the priests. Finally "Aguas Calientes has not been in he fell himself, and, condemned by hIS such bad condition as now since I own conscience, he had no peace and have known it. Four hundred of could not find it in his Church. – One Careveo's men are here living in cars Sunday morning, when he felt espe- at the station. They are doing as they cially miserable, he decided to go to please. An awful looking set of men, the Methodist Church and seek help They drink and shoot and insult wo- there. T,he preacher's subject was men on the street and it is said that spiritual blindness as illustrated by they have succeeded in carrying to the Israelites and their leaders at the their quarters by force a number of beginning of Isaiah's prophecy and girls. Our day pupils, girls between the remedy. Deeply moved, the priest 12 and 16, were insulted and chased sought the preacher after the service en route to their homes and to school and talked with him for two hours in such a way that many of them about the difference in the faith of the did not come to school Friday. Protestant and Roman Churches. Then "vVe hear every day of many sim- they knelt in prayer, and humbly and ilar cases, The women, Mexicans, with tears the priest told God that

he was In the dark and asked for "Christ, the Master Teacher;" "Trilight. umphs of the Bible;" "The Sabbath- school as an Educational Force;" "A His struggles have been long and World-wide Vision of Sabbath-school hard. He has fully resolved to leave Work;" "Pestaiozzi, the Educator;" the Roman Church, surrendering his Zwingli, the Reformer" (two adcredentials and explaining that he has dres~es, one in German and one in become a Protestant, but he does not English, with a walk from the convenyet know what his future will be. He tion hall to Zwingli's monument, and desires to learn English that he may placing thereon a wreath with approstudy the rich English Christian liter- priate exercises); "The Menace of ature and to become a missionary Mohammedan Problem;" "The Sabeither to the Portuguese in the United bath-school of Four Centuries;" "The States or to the Portuguese colonies Open Door in China;" "The Opporin Africa or to the inhabitants of Por- tunities of Adolescence;" "The Onetugal itself. Thus the Spirit is using ness of Believers;" "The Sabbaththe preached Word in Brazil, as else- school and Missions;" "How to Hold where. the Young People in the Sabbath- school ;" "The Sabbath-school and EUROPE National Life;" "Our Source of Power;" "Sabbath-school Achieve- The Cause of Medical Missions ments in Missionary Fields."

THE remarkable headway made by A "Waste Paper Saving" Scheme medical missions in the cause of Christ, was described by the chair- O N behalf of the London Hospital, man, Dr. Wm. Gauld, at the recent the Daily Chronicle is carrying annual meeting of the Medical Mis- out a schem-e for collecting waste sionary Association. A few figures paper and cardboard-old newspapers, contrasting 50 years ago with to-day, circulars, and other debris, and disgreatly emphasized this. Whereas then posing of the waste for the benent at there were only 30 medical mission- the hospital. Sacks are provided and aries, there are now about 11,000 in collection will be made by vans within all parts of the world following in the an eight-mile radius of Charing Cross footsteps of the Master-healing the -friends outside the radius forwardsick and preaching the Gospel. The ing their full sacks by rail, carriage report presented by Dr. James L. Max- forward. The Chronicle remarks: well contained the following state- "The scheme will afford many a ready ment : "For the first time in the his- means of getting rid of old papers, tory of the association we are able to and at the same time friends will have speak of the training home being per- the satisfaction of knowing that they fectly full. 111e have 18 rooms for have clone something for a great hospistudents, and they have been occupied tal." since the end of last year. Ve had the largest entry of first year's men The Infidel Converted we have ever had . . . If this standard is kept up, and as the course is FEW men have been honored and one of five years, this would give us praised as the Swedish poet at the end of four years, the housing Strinclberg, who died in Stockholm of about 28 men. a short time ago. He was, alas, a leader of modern anti-christian AWorld's Sunday-school Convention thought, for he had declared war MONG the topics considered at against Christianity and against al- the World's Sunday-school Con- most all ideas and fundamental prinvention in Zurich. Switzerland, July ciples of society. He railed frequently 9 to 15, are the following: "The Sab- against the Bible and was a rationalbath-school and the Great Commis- ist and an infidel. sion;" "The Sabbath-school and the Christian COJ1(J1H'st of the iforlcl;" The H('rlincr Tap:ch/att, a German

11)13/ WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

daily which is recognized as being ascertained that of the adults who are under Jewish influence and which can addicted to drink, 90 per cent. con- not be accused of being friendly to- tractecI the habit when they were at ward the Bible and religion, thus told school. Out of 18,134 schoolboys in the story of the last hours of this the Moscow province from the ages famous poet: "It was Monday even- of eight to thirteen years, 12,152 (or ing, about 9 o'clock, when Strind- 66 per cellt. ) have taken to drink; berg regained full consciousness. He and Ollt of IO,404 girls of the same took hold of the Bible which had been ages, 4,733 (or 45 per cent.) also at his side all the time (since he take intoxicating liquor too freely.

became sick), and said with an au- Such an appalling state of things is dible voice, 'I am through with life, a grave reflection upon the religious the account has been closed, and this teachers of the "Orthodox" Church.

(pointing to the Bible) alone is We may well be thankful for the truth.' After that he did not speak Bands of Hope in our own land again, but smiling during the few which are doing such splendid work remaining moments of consciousness, in guarding our little ones from the he pointed out that he wanted the insidious snare of the strong-drink Bible placed upon his breast when habit.

life was extinct." Dangers of Mormonism Thus, the poet, leader of infidelity JT is said that the Swedish govern- and opponent of Christianity during ment proposes to set apart 10,000 his life, died with a testimony to the kroner to warn the Swedish people by truth of the Word of God upon his lectures and literature against danger- lips. "0, the depth of the riches, ous and dishonest Mormon propa.

both of the wisdom and knowledge of ganda; and that the Norwegian gov- God I how unsearchable are His ernment is to appropriate 8,000 kro- judgments, and His ways past finding ner for the same purpose. Mormons.

out I" who are American citizens are being "T The Bible in Russia expelled fr0111 the former country.

HERE is no country in Europe It is no wonder that such steps are where there is such a hunger taken against Mormonism when the and thirst after the Word of God as real nature of this religion and sys- in Russia." Such are the striking tem becomes more apparent. We, on words of Rev. John D. Kilburn in a this side of the water, on whose terri- recent letter. He goes on to say tory and in whose nation this evil that he has known poor peasants institution is firmly planted, are travel for nine or ten miles, and give guilty of dangerous apathy.

the last kopeck they possest to get MISCELLANEOUS a Gospel. It is, as he also remarks, a sad fact that this desire is not Spreading the Word of God so widespread as it was; but still the remarkable hunger remains in large DURING this century, the British measure. The Government is in and Foreign Bible Society has some regions helping forward the work of supplying the people with sent 71,488,000 copies of the Scripthe Scriptures, by allowing packages tures into the world. More than 90 to pass over the railways free of per cent. of these books were sold, charge, and by granting free passes tho generally under cost price. It to the colporteurs. has expended during the same twelve years about $15,000,000, while it has received as income, induding returns from sales, about $14,500,000. To Child.Drunkards in Russia meet the difference, an accumulated THE British Consul in Moscow bas reserve fund has been used, and thus reported that the Town Council expansion has been possible. In the recently made an inquiry _into the past twelve years, which are one- causes of <lrunkenness; and it was ninth of the society's existence, it has

sent out nearly one-third of its entire gifts t.o Wooster University of Ohio, issues. Versions in 86 fresh lan- of whIch he was the chief benefactor. guages have been published. These He made a tour of the world a fe~ include 69 for the use of missions years ago, erected a hospital in Korea· promoted by British or American so- and gave other benefactions. We need cieties, IO for German missions, 3 l1lore Christian laymen of like calibre. for French, 3 for Scandinavian, and 1 for Dutch missions.- Among the 69 Henry Wright Duta of Uganda new versions published for British or American societies, 25 were for T HE church in Uganda has suffered Episcopalians, 12 for Presbyterians, a heavy bereavement in the death 5 for Congregationalists, 4 for Bap- of the Rev. Henry Wright Duta, one tists, 3 for Methodists, and 20 for of the converts and one of the most more general use. The British and prominent leaders in the Church. In Foreign Bible Society has never yet November, 1880, he and another lad refused to publish a duly authenticated were seized and bound and taken off version of the Scriptures in a new to an island because they refused to tongue. It has never yet refused to go to the Mohammedan prayers and print such editions of the Scriptures said that the religion of Jesus was the as missionaries have declared to be only true religion. On Easter Day, necessary for carrying on their work. 1882, he was baptized, after which he . But it has never before had to face returned with Hannington's party in such immense and imperious new de- the summer of 1882, and shared the mands as are knocking at its doors severe persecutions which the Church to-day. In the year 1900, the society suffered at the beginning of Mwanga's sent out 4,914,000 copies of the reign. His was the first of three Scriptures, but in the year 191 I it names which were subscribed on a letter addrest to the Committee in sent out 7,394,000 copies. May, 1887, while the persecutions con- Truly, the work of the Bible So- tinued, in which the words occurred; "Mr. Ashe has told you how we are ciety is of enormous, yea, incalculable, hunted, and burned in the fire, and value to all nfission work throughout beheaded, and called sorcerers, for the earth. the name of Jesus our Lord. And do you thank God who has granted to us OBITUARY NOTES to suffer here at this time for the Gospel of Christ." Louis H. Severance of New York He was one of the first band of six ON June 25th, one of the leading whom Bishop Tucker set apart as Presbyterian layman died sud- lay evangelists in 1891 during his first brief visit to Uganda, and one of the denly in Cleveland, Ohio. Mr. Sever- first to b~ consecrated to the ministry. ance was Vice-President of the Stand- He has mdeed fought under Christ's ard Oil Company and a large giver to banner, as he promised to do 31 years missionary and educational interests. ago and has continued Christ's faith- ful soldier and servant to his life's Mr. Severance was over 70 years of end. age but was active and capable. He was a member and elder in Woodland o Dr. W. B. Boggs of India Avenue Church, Cleveland, but in re- NE of the most efficient and best cent years he resided in New York known American Baptist mis- City. Having abandoned the business sionaries in India has recently passed connections with the Standard Oil away in the midst of his work. Dr. Company whereby he had accumu- Boggs went to India in 1878 and had lated his fortune, Mr. Severance de- thus labored there for 35 years. He voted practic::l1ly his entire time to was stationed at Ramapatnam, South the business of his church's Boards of India. Foreign Missions and of College aid.

In the past year his gifts to Presby- terian colleges through the College Board totaled $190,000, not including AND MISSION LANDS HANDBOOK OF MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest tinental languages are mentioned. W. Clement. Revised and enlarged. American students will find many 8ur- 8 vo., 436 pp. Map and illustrations. prizing omissions (such as books by $1.40 net. A. G. McClurg & Co., Chi- Drs. Watson, Gordon, Pierson, and cago, Ill. Matt) and there are a few unfortu- This is without doubt the best, nate errors (as when "Christus Rcmost comprehensive and up-to-date demptor," by Mrs. Helen Barrett handbook of modern Japan. Its pop- Montgomery, is entered as by Bishop ularity is attested by the eight edi- Montgomery), and some volumes of tions through which it has already little general importance are included passed. It was first published ten apparently because· they refer to deyears ago and the present, ninth, edi- nominational work in special fields (for tion is revised and has additional example: S. P. G. Mission work in chapters on the Russo-Japanese war Guiana, L. M. S. New Guiana Misand on Greater Japan. Mr. Clement sion, For Christ in Fuhkien-C. M. describes briefly the country and peo- S., etc.). ple, their traits and customs, industries and commerce, history and prog- Dr. Weitbrecht's bibliography will, ress, government and laws, language however, be very useful to students and literature, education and art, re- and the descriptive notes are most ligions and missions. The volume is helpful in determining the character and relative value of the volumes.

packed full of reliable information.

HlNDUISM-ANCIENT AND MODERN. By].

A BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR MISSIONARY STUDENTS. A. Sharrock. 12mo, 237 pp. 26. 6d. net.

Edited by B. A. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., S. P. G., London, 1913.

D.D. Paper cover. Published for The special feature of this study Board of Study for Preparation of Mis- of Hinduism is that it is viewed in sionaries, by Oliphant, Anderson and the Light of the Incarnation. The Ferrier, London, 1913. author has endeavored to throw light This is a carefully selected list of on both religions for Hindus and books on missions, phonetics, lan- Christians. Mr. Sharrock, who has guages, religions, geography, and an- been a missionary in India for over thropology education and hygiene, 30 years, sees not only the polytheism prepared with notes under the di- of the Vedas and the beautiful philos- rection of the secretary of the British ophy of the Upanishads, but also Board of Study for Preparation of the hideous vices of Hinduism. A Missionaries. Many sub-topics are study of this volume shows how pos- the work of specialists, and the work sible it is for different students to is well done. gain entirely distinct and opposing The list is not for the general pub- views of the religions of India. Mr.

lic, nor for workers at home, but is Sharrock's description and interpretafor student volunteers. It is, there- tion are clear and illuminating. He fore, not as complete as that published also gives a very strong presentation in the Edinburgh Conference report. of Christianity and its message to In- More attention is also given to dia. Students of comparative religion British publications than to American and missionaries to India can not do books of equal value-as this list is better than to read thoughtfully and particularly published for British stu- carefully this brief bl.ltcomprehensive dents. Very few volumes in con- handbook. – SPJRlTUAL CULTURE AND SOCIAL SERVlCL pd of Jes,us Christ. The first exposes By Charles S. MacFarland. Second l:<.dition. 222 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming the teachl11gs of Pastor' Russell, and H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. the second deals with the revival of Romanism. Dr. Haldeman never hesi- A soul-stirring and bravely written tates to speak out forcefully in his book, advocating a line of spiritual development which must alike benefit antagonism to anything that he rehumanity and the Church of Christ. gards as error in faith or practise. The author deplores the false culture so prevalent in our day which re- NEW BOOKS moves us from the world, divides humanity into selective groups, and DLGEST OF ANGLO-MOHA2'.IMEDAN LAW. By widens the gulf between men. "We Sir Roland Knyvet Wilson, Bart., M.A., are the marvel of the world in build- LL.M. Fourth edition. Thacker & Co., ing up a nation out of all the peoples London and Calcutta, 1913. of the earth. But do we not regard and use these peoples as the builders A TURKISH WOMAN'S EUROPEAN IMPRESof our highways and tillers of our ground, rather than weaker children SIONS. By Zeynel Hououm. Edited by of God to be helped and uplifted by their strdnger brothers?" We can Grace Ellison. 3s. 6d., or 5s. Seeley not say "Our Father," unless we regard every human being as our Service & Co., London, 1913. ' brother. Do we speak of the "class" of people in our church, and the KURDS AND CHRISTIANS. Edited by the class we want there? "We have no Rev. F, N. Heazell and Mrs. Margoright to interpret our individual life upward, and then interpret our liouth. 16mo, 239 pp. Wells Gardner, brothers' lives downward. . . . Elec- Darton & Co., London, 1913. tion of any kind is ultimate atheism. You are God's child; so, then, is the MOHAMMEDANISM: TBE SOURCES FROM humblest servant in your house." This WHICB IT SPRANG, THE IDEALS WInCH is a work of profound thought and fearless expression, which points the IT TEACBES, AND TBE RESULTS WHICH way to a broader and nobler social IT HAS ATTAINED. By the Rev. Raymond service in developing a higher type of spiritual life. P: Dougherty. 33 pp. Albert Academy CHILDREN AT PLAY IN MANY LANDS. By Press, Freetown, Sierra Leone, 1912. Katherine Stanley Hall. Illustrated. 8vo. 104 pp. 75c., net. Missionary Edu- THE PASSING OF THE TURKISH EMPIRE IN cation Movement, 1912. EUROPE. By Captain R. Granville Baker. These novel and attractive games will provide novelty and instruction to 12mo, 335 pp. Seeley, Service & Co., children in the home, the Sundayschool and mission bands. They will London, 1913. also make more real the lives of "other bemA AND THE INDIANS. By Edward F. boys and girls," and will increase sympathy with those of foreign lands. Elwin. 352 pp. lOs., 6d., net. Murray, "MILLENNIAL DAWNISM." By 1. M. Halde- London, 1913. man, D.D. THE SOUL OF INDIA: An Introduction to TBE SCARLET WOMAN. By J. M. Halde- man, D.D. lOc. Charles C. Cook, New the Study of Hinduism in Its Historical York, 1912. Setting and Development and in Its These pamphlets deal with movements antagonistic to the simple Gos- Internal and Historical Relations to Christianity. By G. Howells. 623 pp.

55., /tef. James Clarke & Co. London 1913. "

AN HEROIC BISHOP: TBE LIFE-STORY OF FRENCH OF LAHORE. By Eugene Stock. 128 pp. 2s., net. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1913. THE LI~E OF A SOUTH AFRICAN TRIBE. By Henn A. Junod. Vol. 1. The Social Life; Vol. II. The Psychic Liie. ISs.

each vol. Published at N euchatel and by Macmillan, London, 1913.

KONGOLANV: A Book for Young People.

By Kenred Smith. Introduction by Sir Harry J ohnsoll. 2s., 6d., net. Carey Press, London, 1913. TilE THREE RELIGIONS OF CHINA. By the Rev. W. E. Soothill. 324 pp. 6s., net. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1913.

THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS IN CHINA. By S. R. Pelerman. 95 pp. 25., net. Mazin, London, 1913.

ABORIGINES OF SOUTH AMERICA. By the Late Colonel G. E. Church. Edited by Sir Clements Markham. 314 pp. lOs.

6d., net. Chapman and Hall, London 1913. '

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1912

SEA PROTESTANT MI5510Nb

IN THE.

TURKI5H EMPIRE.

• MISSION ,sTATION:;:'

~~~~~~~~~~~~ ,: IA TRfBl2'OHD '_. , .'

.. ' …….. _*,;,,- ~ rRIfRUM .(..'– *,,~ …………

•: -<> '. ,•, '..,.'~–.'"', , •• l.t M~ D .( BAr.HIlAD ", N 5 EA … '" ' ……" ,, , E ypT A RA B . '",-……… __ ……

A :PRAWN 'FOR"'THE fIt1,S!oIONA'RYREvtEW O'F THE WORL.D:'

MAP OF TURKISH EMPIRE

SULTAN'S PALACE ON THE BOSP H ORUS, CONSTANTINOPLE

Missionary

e ~ of the World VOL. XXXV. No. 12. DECEMBER, 1912 VOL. XXV. No. 12. Old Seri.. New Series Signs of the Times ITHE BALKAN WAR AND MISSIONS holy war, and even the bishop of the T is difficult to estimate the effects Russian Church in New York City of such a great war waged so invoked the blessing of God upon the rapidly and so fiercely. Undoubtedly Bulgarian arms, and with vivid imagione of the immediate results will be nation has pictured the Russian Cross Moslem alienation and the feeling on placed triumphantly upon the mosque the part of the Turks of the bitterest of St. Sophia (formerly a Christian hostility. The work of the mission- church), in tbe heart of Constantinaries, which has brought them into ople. The Turks resent the kindly personal contact with the Mohamme- ministrations of the Red Cross Sodans, and by way of evangelization, ciety, because of the symbolism of its must, for a time, be suspended. As name, for they hate every form of the a result of their defeats, the Moslems cross, and they have attempted to will be for a long time to corne in a form a Red Crescent Society of their sullen and angry mood. Their na- own. tional pride and their religious predominance in European Turkey have While the immediate results of this been broken. They now fear that their war must be turmoil and suspicion ancient and cherished mosques in and hatred, with possible destruction Adrianople will be utterly demolished of missionary property and loss of by the Bulgarians, and Constantinople life, the eventual and far-reaching efitself has been .thrown into panic. fects will be propitious. Constantin- Altho most of the Turks realize the ople will be humiliated, if not actually Itafian war and the Balkan war have captured. The illusion of Panbeen prompted by political and selfish Islamism will be checked, and, permotives on the part of neighboring haps, destroyed. Orientals instinctnations, yet they must feel that these ively accept the accomplished fact are the last angry thrusts of Christen- with stoicism. If the Bulgarians are dom in attempting to drive back and victors, it is the decree of God. Thus overthrow Mohammedan government. Islam will lose its absolutism and its Indeed, the kings of the allied states proud spirit of domination, which is have declared their invasion to be a held by the masses of Turks without personal conviction or reasoning faith.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con· tributers of siiDed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

The Bulgarian Government is more College and of the American College tolerant and friendly toward mission- for Women. There are also several ary work than either the Austrian cr other missions in the disturbed territhe Russian. The Bulgarians always tory. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE. recognize the great debt which they owe to Robert College as the one in- PAN-ISLAMISM AND THE BALKAN stitution where their young men were WAR trained during the seventies and eighties for building up the new na- THE war between Turkey and the tion. Translation of the Bible into minor powers of the Balkan Bulgarian was accomplished by a committee of missionaries and native help- Peninsula will no doubt give great ers, and in most all the Bulgarian impetus to Pan-Islamism. Religious homes copies of the Scriptures are feeling will be aroused whether Turnow found. The people have wel- key conquers or is conquered. The comed this great gift which has come struggle is one between nominal through the Americans. But while we Christian forces and a Moslem state. try to see in this titanic conflict some future blessing and some final good, Observers of the undercurrents of we can not avoid the sad conviction political and religious feeling in India that, like the Crusades, this invasion and the Middle East have watched by the allies is utterly unchristian. with some apprehension the progress The methods of war are barbarous, of Pan-Islamism caused by the and Christ can not be conceived of as course of events in Persia and the countenancing the awful bloodshed, now finished war between Italy and the burning of villages, and the wide- Turkey. The Indian Mohammedan spread plundering, but to the Balkan Press, the pilgrims returning from people and to the Greeks this war is Mecca, and Arabic and Turkish agiinvested with sacred sanction. They tators have spread the belief among look upon it much as some northern the vast Mohammedan population of men have always looked upon the Asia, and especially of India, that a Civil War in America, as a great sac- conspiracy exists among the Chrisrifice in a just cause. But, mixt with tian Powers of Europe to destroy the these humanitarian motives there are few Mohammedan States and annex the most ppwerful motives of national their territories. Does not the war ambition and revenge, so that it is hard now raging in the Balkans look like for us to believe that the war was a confirmation of such a conspiracy? altogether unavoidable. Mohammedans in general are con- The American Board has estab- vinced that they have been abominlished work at Samakon and Philip- ably treated lately and that this has popolis (the ancient Philippi), in Bul- been done by a previously arranged garia, and in the cities of Monastir agreement of the Powers. The Mosand Salonica (ancient Thessalonica), lem Press in India has been denouncin Macedonia, and at Kortcha, Al- ing the British policy in Persia in bania. Constantinople is a great mis- bitter terms, while the Moslem Press sionary center and the seat of Robert at large seems to desire the proclama- tion of a Holy War. It looks to the Amir of Afghanistan as the leader of such, because Afghanistan is the last of the really independent Mohamme-

OF THE TIMES

dan States. Its Moslem priests are Heeding the urgent appeals of influential and powerful, and under Mr. Griffin the Synod of the Gold their preaching the turbulent fanat- Coast District took the initiative step icism of the people has greatly in- in the great campaign among these creased of late. There is danger that heathen and against Islam.' Two the Amir may listen to the flatteries missionaries, two out 'of her all too and, inflated with pride, may assume small staff of eight Europeans, were the championship of the Moslem set apart for pioneer work in the world, tho at present Pan-Islam· Northern Territories. Soon a third ism seems to lack both militant capac- European may follow them.

ity and practical cohesion, which are At the same time a well-equipped necessary for a Holy War. Training College, supported by local A FORWARD MOVEMENT IN WEST funds, is being erected. God willing, AFRICA it will send forth a stream of native DURING the past few years the agents and ministers, who will also 'Wesleyan Methodist Church of be supported from local resources, to assist the missionaries in the far England reports more results in Af- Sudan. Thus the native churches of rica than in all their other fields put the Gold Coast have started a great together. More than half of the in- forward movement in the battle crease has been in West Africa. against Islam. God bless them. This year's total increase has been 1600, of which the Gold Coast con- ABUDDHISTS CONVERTED IN BURMA tributed g60. N extraordinary spiritual stirring of "dry bones" of Buddhism is It is natural that under these cir- cumstances the Wesleyans are plan- taking place in the Hinthahdah dis- ning a forward movement "in the Hin- trict, in Burma. For some two or terlands of West Africa, where the three years past a very prominent heathen tribes are rapidly becoming Buddhist priest has been traveling Mohammedan. The Northern Terri- through the length and breadth of the tories of the Gold Coast beyond Sa- country, exhorting the people to ab- laga have been selected. They are stain from animal food and to live still virgin soil, and their hundreds pure lives. Other priests followed in of thousands of pagans are still un- his footsteps. Then a hermit began touched by Islam. No missionary to lead a movement toward holiness ever penetrated the dark region until of life by means of self-denial, soli- this year, when the chairman of the tary meditation, and giving for re- Gold Coast District, Rev. W. R. ligious and charitable purposes. He Griffin, accompanied by a native min- had secured over 3,000 followers, ister,. pushed his way north for about when he met a catechist of the So- 600 miles as far as Navoro on the ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- borders of the French Sudan. pel, who told him of Christ and the Everywhere he was well received. way of salvation. By the grace of Everywhere the country is open for God, the Buddhist hermit has been unlimited missionary advance, while converted, and is seeking prayerfully there is imminent danger of Moham- and faithfully to lead his followers medan advance and conquest. to Christ.

Miss Susan E. Haswell, a veteran discourse on the four noble truths by missionary in Burma, came among Ananda Metteya (Macgregor), of these people and was able to lead Burma. Mrs. Rhys Davids, who is them on in the way of salvation. She a quite well-known scholar, gave the found a surprizingly large number of presidential address, in which "our earnest spiritual inquirers, and she theosophical friends" were referred states that in So years of missioaary to and Christ and Buddha were se- life she has never known such a lected as examples of great teachers.

wide-spread movement Godward The Buddhist Society's general sec- among the Buddhists. In Prome, the retary gave an outline of Gautama's Baptist missionary told her that there life, while the next speaker spoke of a Buddhist priest was the head of a England's great need of the gift of new sect seeking for righteousness, Truth, and of "the omniscient eye of and that one of the priests who had the all-pervading tenderness of Bud- joined the sect had become a Chris- dha." A lady followed, a traveler, tian. He was baptized at the annual who stated that she was not a Bud- meeting of the Prome Baptist Asso- dhist, but that having counted over ciation. At Pegu, another Buddhist forty religions in America and then priest has abjured idolatry and has gone on to Burma, and watched the taught his 200 followers to do like- joyous Burman, she had discovered wise. In consequence, he and his that these forty religions had each followers have been publicly excom- borrowed something from Buddhism!

municated by 200 Buddhist priests, Other speakers followed, each prais- who assembled for the purpose. ing Buddhism and affirming that Bud- Surely, God is working among the dhism has a message for Western Buddhists in Burma. countries. N a discussion was allowed, but it was announced that an open BUDDHISM IN LONDON weekly meeting is held on each Lord's Day, at 6 :30 P.M., at 19 Buckingham A WRITER in an English mis- Street, Strand.

sionary magazine of very recent We have called attention to the date describes what he calls the "lat- spread of Buddhism in England and est and most instructive addition to in Europe before (see MISSIONARY the 'May-meetings' of London town, REVIEW, April, 1911, page 315). Is viz., the Buddha Day, which was it not tllpe that this Western "Budarranged by the Buddhist Society of dhism," with the partially kindred Great Britain and Ireland." At the movements of Theosophy and Chrismeeting some eight or nine speakers tian Science, be more carefully discoursed to perhaps 200 hearers for watched by Christian leaders? two hours on Buddhism as the solution of life in the twentieth century. EVIDENCE OF PROGRESS IN CHINA On the chairs were pamphlets setting WHEN the missionaries of the forth the work and aims of the Bud- Southern Presbyterian Church dhist Society of Great Britain and went to Suchien in 1894, they were Ireland, and the need of a central driven out of town by the officials and Buddhist hall in London after three by a mob that they had collected.

and a half years' work, and also a Later they were able to rent rooms in

an old inn where the work was car- to leave and entrust the work to the ried on for three or four year!>. When three native helpers, who were yet the people learned who the mission- untried. It was planned that the three aries were, the property was secure, helpers should move into Kyelang but the opposition to the work re- and the outstation at Tschott should mained. During the first ten years not be abandoned.

more than ten or twelve were received While these plans were under con- into the church at Suchien, but during sideration, the enemy made an attack the last ten years 250 have come in. upon the work. Its leader was the At Hsuchoufu the missionary women Thasildar (president of the country), were recently ordered away on ac- who naturally is an enemy to the mis- count of increasing turbulence. The sion and its enlightening work, which Chinese general placed a special train diminishes his influence. Two years at their command, sent a guard of sol- before he had publicly preached com- diers, and his own wife and children plete separation from the Christians, along with them. when the people assembled for the A great spiritual movement at Chao- Lama dances. N ow he ordered Ge- cheng Sha, about thirty miles north pang, the Hindu god which is most of Pingyangfu, in the province of feared in that neighborhood, brought Shan-Si, is reported by the mission- from the temple and conducted in triaries of the China Inland Mission. umphal procession thro~gh Kyelang Between 500 and 600 families are re- and the part of Lahul which is in- ported to have put away idols, and the habited by Buddhists, who were people show great eagerness to buy obliged to sacrifice, much against their Christian books. The missionary serv- inclination, to the god, and finally in- ices are attended by crowds, and the stalled in the palace of the Thasildar.

officers and members of the Church It is reported that the Thasildar first are deeply stirred, so that a great spanked the mighty god most thor- spiritual awakening seems to be at oughly with his slipper, thus showing hand. One class of inquirers numbers utter contempt, and then, fearing that already 42, and other classes are being the god might send some evil or a organized. sickness, reconciled him with a fine GOOD NEWS FROM TIBET present. But the Buddhists, who sur- round the mission, paid little atten- THREE years ago, when the Mora- tion to the god. Then the Thasildar vians reluctantly decided upon sent for the Skuschog (holy man) retrenchment, Kyelang, the station in of Hemis. Both went from village West Himalaya, was condemned to to village and the Skuschog was over- lose its European missionary. Kyelang whelmed with rich presents, while lies between the Rotang Pass to the smoking altars ornamented the roads south and the Baralacha Pass to the upon which he traveled, for the Sku- north, and is cut off from the rest of schog is to these people the incarna- the world all the winter months, and tion of a god. But the holy man during that lonely season the mission- prophesied that no snow would fall ary, Mr. G. Hettasch, began to pre- until he had passed over the Rotang pare for the time when he would have Pass-and the snow did not wait-

that cooled off the enthusiasm of the as recently as 1903, the presiding people somewhat. The Skuschog did missionary, Braches, wrote that he not at all oppose the missionaries, as was in fear of the breaking up of the Thasildar had expected, but he the work, and was earnestly praying became quite friendly with them and for a revival. In 1904 there were often visited them, tho he did not only IS baptisms, and in 1905 only give them any opportunity to speak 44, but from 19OO on the number of to him concerning his SOUl's salvation. baptisms became more satisfactory The missionaries worked on faith- (1906, 141; 1907, 113; 1908, 146; fully, but sorrowfully throughout that 1909, 286; 1910, 107; 1911, 221), lonely winter, until, after three amI and the Dumber of native Christians one-half months, the first mail brought had increased to 3,250 at the close them the news that English friends of 1911, of whom 1,045, or almost had promised to provide the necessary one-third, were baptized within the means for Kyelang for another. The last five years. The number of cate- Lord had answered their prayer, and chumens from the Dyaks is 689.

missionaries and native Christians The last reports from the mission- joined in glad thanksgiving. A year aries in Borneo show that the fire of later, in the fall of 1911, Missionary the revival is rapidly spreading, and Hettasch left for home and the work that inquirers in large numbers are remained under the care of the native asking for instruction and baptism.

helpers throughout the winter, pros- They are pleading for reenforcements pered .and guarded by the Lord. and for the founding of a new mis- sionary center in the interior; stating GLAD TIDINGS FROM BORNEO that the rapid spread of Islam also ONE demands a more energetic and ag- of the most encouraging fields gressive missionary work. New of the Rhenish Missionary So- schools are being opened in many ciety is the island of Borneo, ·the places and are well attended. In largest island of the East Indian some places the heathen clearly show Archipelago. Commenced in 1842, that they no longer trust their gods among the Dyaks of the southeastern and idols. Baptisms are quite fre- part of the island, the first efforts quent, and here and there a chief, met with little success. In 1859, the more or less known, is found among Dyaks rose in rebellion, in reality those who by baptism publicly confess against the Dutch Government, but their faith in Christ. Even in Band- the missionaries were the sufferers. jermasin, the port of southern Bor- Seven of them were killed, the rest neo, which has been considered the were forced to flee, all stations being most difficult station on account of burned down, and the work was en- the mixed population, there are great- tirely interrupted until 1866. From er encouragements than in any pre- that time on the missionaries have vious year. The hour of victory seems labored on steadily, but amid such to be approaching throughout the difficulties and with such small nu- island of Borneo, but more laborers merical success for many years that are needed at once.

WHITE TOWER OF SALONICA, THE PRI NCIPAL PORT OF

This is the ancient city of Thessalonica. It has recently been captured by the Greeks. The Tower was fo rmerly called "The Bloody Tower: '

A TYPICAL TOWN IN THE MOU NTAINS OF BULGARIA It is in these rugged regions that the hardy soldiers have been trai ned who now have won such unparalleled victories.

TYPICAL BULGARIAN

A BA ND OF BULGARIAN SOLDIERS

NEARER EAST

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., FORMERLY OF CONSTANTINOPLE LAMES long smoth- any true interpretation of the sig- nificance of the great conflict. The mF ered have suddenly history of nations and races of men broken out in fierce is a mighty tree. Its roots run deep and wide-spread con- and wide and interlock in the rich flagration in south- eastern Europe. Like soil of human passion, good and subterranean fires, only close observ- evil.

ers knew that the outburst in earth- The four states now uniting to quake and flame was but a question of crush out the life of the Ottoman time. And even close and expe- Empire by the rush and clash of rienced observers quite miscalculated armies were but as yesterday peoples the military strength and skill of subject to the Ottoman power.

Bulgaria and her allies, and the Greece first, fourscore years ago, weakness of Turkey, whose reputa- then much later, easily within the tion as the possessor of a large army memory of men still living, Servia, composed of first rate fighting ma- Montenegro and Bulgaria became in- terial, disciplined by German officers, dependent of Ottoman rule. During was regarded all over Europe as well the centuries of their subjection to established. the Turks they suffered cruel oppres- What is the significance of these sion and their religion was the object amazing events so near at hand? of the contempt of their conquerors.

What is to be their influence upon That they should, when they be- the increase and the ultimate triumph came free, erase from their mem- of righteousness and the Kingdom ories the wrongs they had suffered of God in Europe and the East? and be really friends of the Turks Is this conflict .a religious war? would have been a moral miracle.

Is it a life and death struggle be- Always expect the Oriental to play tween hostile creeds? To these ques- double. The smile he wears may be tions some ,answer, "Yes ;" others the sheath of a dagger. Till it is answer, "No." There is truth in opportune to strike he is apparently bC)th answers. It is Christian against your friend. Interest and oppor- Moslem and there is a strong appeal tunism may veil plans of revenge made on both sides to religious long cherished and never forgotten.

passion. The ferocity which actual Russia has for more than two hun- war lets loose is intensified and em- dred years cherished the purpose bittered by religious fanaticism. But some time to seize Constantinople and this fierce struggle is not, in fact, a make it her southern capital, and· to religious war in any such sense as add the northeastern provinces of the Crusades and many of the wars Turkey to her empire. She has of central Europe in the sixteenth hitherto, by the opposition of the and seventeenth centuries were re- western powers of Europe, been ligious wars. balked in all attempts to achieve her Certain facts imperfectly known on purpose. Greece and the Balkan this side of the Atlantic, or half for- states have for many years cherished gotten, form an essential basis for plans for increasing their territory

and their national importance at the division of the spoils of war will be expense of Turkey, but have been a baffling problem for those states held back, like hounds in leash, from themselves, as it will be for the Great rushing upon their ancient foe by the Powers of Europe. Alas! and alas! overmastering influence of the six the needless effusion of human Great· Powers. blood!

There is an Arabic proverb which Now turn to Turkey and let us says, "God postpones; he does not give, in few words, a statement neglect." The proverb seems to ap- of the conditions and events which ply also to eastern peoples, great have made possible the unnatural and small, whose national aspirations temporary coalition of Greece and have been long stifled but never the Balkan states. crusht or abandoned. It is not yet four years, till next As a matter of fact, the leaders April, since the reign of Abdul on both sides of the states now at Hamid II ended. The readers of war, are men who care vastly more these lines are invited to apply a for material gain than they do for powerful stimulus to their imaginatheir ancestral faith. Their faith is tions and so try to gain some faint often but a loose cloak worn in idea of the condition in which that public, sometimes a slogan with disastrous reign left the Empire of which to spur on the laggards of Turkey. Throughout the third of a their people. In words, in mani-" century of that reign no man walked festoes, and proclamations they are erect. He looked to right and left, superlatively religious and patriotic, as we do to escape automobiles while in fact they are but personally when crossing Broadway or Fifth ambitious, and their vision is limited Avenue, to see if he was watched by by a purely material horizon. a spy. All enterprise was stifled. Hopelessness, blank despair, reigned The four States that have suddenly everywhere. Thousands of good jumped upon Turkey have no aim in men were in exile. common except just now to crush their former oppressor and bring about bet- Within a century the empire had ter conditions in Macedonia. But for undergone seven major amputations. many years, more than half a cen- Its population had been reduced onetury, the hostility, largely on religious half. The Powers of Europe had an grounds, between Greeks and Bul- unwritten and uncompleted undergarians in Macedonia, has been standing as to the disposition to be greater than that between either made of what remained of the muti- Greek or Bulgarian and the Turks. lated and moribund body. A mighty It is this hostility, breaking out again host of officials were parasites suckand again in actual slaughter, which, ing away the best blood of those coupled with the weakness of the races. Turkish administration, has, for years, made Macedonia the danger What magnificent courage it rezone of Europe. quired for a few men, scattered and hidden within the empire, secretly Victorious in the present war, tho working with exiles in the various the attacking powers may be, the countries of Europe, tQ 1,tn<1ertake to

restore and foster new life in their designs, looking toward the increase fatherland. of their power.

It was a forlorn hope. The task The Turks will scarcely weep over was complex; it was tremendous. one result of this war, if such result The record of April 13th to 27th, shall follow, that is, of setting all I 909, of the constitutional army, Europe by the ears, of arraying Chris- is one of the most brilliant in human tian against Christian in internecine history. Niasi, Enver, Mahmoud strife. They looked in vain, a year Shevket, became names to conjure ago, for European intervention in their with. The people of Europe, of the behalf to stop the piratical raid of Great Powers and the smaller Powers, Italy into North Africa. They have those now at war with Turkey, were again appealed to the Great Powers to compelled to sympathize with the control the ambitions of the Balkan heroic endeavor of the young Turks. States. This time also the appeal has They seemed to have forgotten their been in vain. The neutrality of Rou- well-laid schemes for the dismember- mania can be justified; it can be ap- ment of the Ottoman Empire. plauded. The "neutrality" of the Great How shallow the sympathy of Eu- Powers is quite another matter. Would rope for constitutional Turkey actual- that the implacable jealousies that ly was became soon evident. There have long exhibited Europe as a big was nowhere patience with the mis- group of armed camps-a condition takes the young Turks made. They the astute Abdul Hamid always knew were bad mistakes, no doubt. They how to manipulate in his own interest tried to weld all races into one Otto- -might so far give way to a united man nation. Shevket Pasha made and effective purpose to secure the spectacular exhibition of the strength permanent triumph of justice throughof the reorganized army in the disas- out the nearer East as speedily to end trous attempt to reduce by a cruel ex- this dreadful war. ercise of force the Albanian and Arabian mountain tribes to "normal We cannot read the record of the order." The crowd that yesterday ap- future. But even if the worst should plauded, to-day cry "Down with the come for Turkey and the Turks, Turk-turn him out of Europe I" and their empire were dismembered, still those millions of men are The charge, honestly made by Mos- there, and among them everywhere lems, a charge based on ample evi- are, living and working in their indence, is that the Christian Powers terest, American missionaries, educaunscrupulously grasp after self-ag- tors, physicians, philanthropists, in grandizement. The Moslem thinks that whose sympathy and help the Turks the Christian claim, e. g., as voiced by have learned to confide. It is through Italy in her invasion of North Africa, these influences, increasing and exthat Europe is desirous of elevating tending year by year, that by us the the people of the East, of extending work Europe fails to do for Moslem the area of Christian civilization, is races will finally be accomplished. but a thin veil hypocritically flaunted NOVEMBER lIth.-Such details as we have concerning the war now waging before the world to cover their selfish iQ southeastern Europe amply justify

General Shennan's famous three- sorely chafed under the imperious word definition of war. "Masterly commands of those Powers. They are strategy," "military glory," "national men, not children, and now, flushed rejoicing over victory!" This is what with victories, bought with blood, they the world hears echoed from the seat defy divided Europe.

of war. But to what point have we come in But five facts, with their ugly faces, the progress (?) of civilization when glare at us from those battlefields, viz.: a war like that now raging is possible?

Justice is conspicuous for her ab- Is it not high time that the nations of sence from that part of the world, and Christendom should unitedly resolve her place is usurped by hatred and re- and decree that this shall be the last, venge. the final sacrifice to Mars which shall Bulgar and Turk have vied with deluge the fairest fields of our planet each other in a wild beast death with human blood? Let us have grapple. peace, peace in fact, peace based on Scores of thousands of Christian righteousness and love, peace every- and Moslem youth, the hope of their where.

people, will return to their homes no It is hazardous to prophesy, but it more. looks as tho from this war would Hundreds of thousands of'innocent emerge results like the following: men, women and children are to-day The Ottoman Empire will hereafter homeless, weeping, starving, bereft of be bounded by a line extending from all that makes life worth living. the Black Sea to the Marmora, in- The entering into Constantinople of cluding the defenses of Tchatalja, pos- the Turkish army, beaten, starving, sibly a hundred miles further west, uncontrolled, fleeing before their ex- including the old Turkish capital, ultant foe, as the result of the final Adrianople, and Rodosto on the sea.

battle, involves awful peril to human The very important port and city life, not of foreigners, but of Chris- of Salonika will be lost to Turkey, tian natives, in the city of Constan- and for possession of it will appear tine. three claimants, viz.: Bulgaria, Greece, The problem as between Bulgarians and Austria.

and Greek-can it be solved? In Con- No agreement concerning Constan- stantinople are very few Bulgarians, tinople seems to be possible except to but there are 200,000 Greeks residing leave it to the Turks. It can not be there. permanently made a free city. Some Why should the armies of the allies solatium must be given to Russia.

enter the capital city? Will forcing What will it be? Persia?

the Turks to drink the very dregs of Finally, what most appeals to us is the cup of wormwood give promise of the evidence accumulating in recent more. abiding peace in the years to years which compels a confident ex- come? pectation that the peaceful and That the allies are bound to act in- friendly influence of Christian Amer- dependently of the Powers is not sur- ica in what remains of the Ottoman prizing. For many years they have Empire will be greatly increased.

CALL OF THE

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN WESTERN AND SOUTH WESTERN ARABIA By REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, ADEN.

ROM the Gulf of found its wilderness even less inviting than the barren Hegaz, but they have mF Akaba in the North to partly occupied the more Southern the Straits of Bab el parts of Aboo Areesh and Tehamah, Mandeb in t1!e South, of which the principal ports are Ho- there is a coast line deidah and Mocha. The former is of 1,300 miles from now the large and wealthier town, which practically nothing can be seen altho from its association with the but fiat, · sandy desert and rocky coffee bean, Mocha is still the better wilderness. known. Many people have heard of Niebuhr's disagreeable "incidents" Then from Perim in the West to there, when the story spread like the Kuria Muria Islands in the East, wildfire that he was going to poison there is another 800 miles or more, all the Moslems with serpents prenear which, except at the Wady served in spirits of wine. mouths, it would take a microscopic eye to discover a green field or a ver- From Sheikh Said, which overlooks dant plain. the Straits of Bab el Mandeb, until the Kuria Muria Islands are reached, In the North the Desert of Sinai the voyager can see little or no green meets the Hagaz, which has Yambo except close to Aden. Mirages, rocks, and Djeddah for its ports, and, desert sand or salt marshes are all apart from the desert itself, probably that can be discerned,. apart from a has the most arid, least fertile part of few fishermen's huts and coral divers' Arabia for its interior. shanties.

At Djebel Aseer the huge crescent- When, however, the traveler has shaped range of mountains, which cfOssed this uninviting belt of nearly hems in the Hegaz, takes a sharp turn toward the sea. The Turks have

A GROUP OF VILLAGERS FROM: AN ARAB TOWN level sand and salt-laden scrub, he As a rule the tribesman of South meets, at a distance of from 20 to 100 Arabia is a jealous, quarrelsome man, miles from the coast, great black rocks, placed like sentinels to chal- with whom tribal revenge becomes a lenge his approach. These passed, and the mountains climbed, he at once sacred duty and in the carrying out finds himself on a rich plateau where of which he will stoop to any depth almost anything will grow: and large and use the most deceitful means. fields of jowari, wheat and barley, Too often family blood feuds and spreading vines and shady fruit trees tribal qurrels are kept going by tne teU not only of a plentiful water sup- women, for having nothing better to ply and fertile soil, but also of a most do, they stir up strife and foment industrious people. mischief, till sorrow comes to their own door and then they do it more Physically, the Arab of South and than ever. "For the female of the Vvest Arabia is short in stature, with species is more deadly than the a wiry frame and is capable of great male." endurance. He frequently has a Jewish cast of face. and when the Arab In those parts of Arabia with woman of the interior is placed which I am acquainted, woman's side by side with her Jewish sister it hatred and woman's fanaticism adis almost impossible to distinguish be- vance in proportion to her ignoranc~; tween them. When a Jew from the consequently, it is by no means an interior has his distinguishing curl of uncommon thing for a woman's jibe hair taken away he can generally pass to be the cause of a neighbor's death muster for an Arab. and the real reason for a tribal war.

The people are divided into two Many villages have not one inhabiclasses: Kabilis and Rawis-a fight- tant who is able to read or write, ing class and a working class. consequently the people are dependent on wandering minstrels and other beggars for news of the outside

CALL OF THE

MOKALLA-A NEGLECTED OPPORTUNITY ON THE AF.AB I AN COAST world and, as their credulity is very Sayyid's grave. Yet despite the fact great, they are ready to believe the that most male children have their most absurd stories and drink in the heads dedicated to the local Saint, most incredible tales. Niebuhr re- and wear a lock of hair on their peats the story of two beggars who crowns to show that they are so dedihad asked charity from the Governor cated, the people are most fanatical of Taez. As only one of them re- Moslems, arid whether they be Sunnis ceived a dole the other went to the or Shiahs, Shafais or Zaidis, Sufis or tomb of a local saint named Ismael Hanafis they are always ready to as- Malik, a former king, and asked him sert defiantly that there is no deity for aid. Whereupon Ismael stretched but God. out his hand from his tomb and gave the beggar a letter with an order for Even the better class, who are, as one hundred crowns. The story goes a rule, quiet and self-contained, seem that on careful examination it was to want only a single spark to infound that the dead king had actually flame the wildest excitement of their written this order with his own hand, nature, and then they are so changed and sealed it with his own seal, con- that they appear more like maniacs sequently, the bill had to be cashed, than men. If a Christian boldly debut in order to prevent such a call clares in a public place that Jesus upon the treasury being repeated, the Christ is the son of God, the audience Governor had the tomb enclosed with will leave, like a knotless thread, crya thick wall. ing out "become a Moslem, become a Moslem,': or for a space of many Saint worship is common every- hours they will join in the cry "La where. In fact there is not a single ilah illa Allah" .(There is no deity town in South Arabia and scarcely a but· God-There is no deity but village that does not owe its rise to God"), and those that a moment bethe presence of a Saint's tomb or a fore appeared to be the most kind

and courteous gentlemen will seem Like Micah, the Ephraimite, they the most lost to reason. halt between two opinions yet try to "All their lives, through fear of . grip them both, offering sacrifice death, they are subject to bondage." both to God and to Mammon. In To keep off the djinns and evil spirits fact there is no joyous occasion upon many wear charms containing a verse which there is no sacrifice and there of the Koran and these mystical signs is never a treaty signed or solemn * * III. III which I interpret thus: compact made between two tribes or reading from right to left: "I am the even between two individuals without bright and the Morning Star, true a sheep or a goat losing its life with A TYPICAL ARABIAN STRONGHOLD representative of God the Father, God the usual formula, "jn God's name" the Son and God the Holy Ghost, being repeated. and God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Ghost are one Difficulties in the Way of Occupation God."* Thus far I have not found one who can logically refute this in- When we begin to ask ourselves terpretation, altho the CadEn tells me why these lands have not been enthat these signs were engraved on tered by the Christian Church, we are Solomon's signet ring. forced to confess that it is largely because the Church has been daunted In certain districts few, if any, by difficulty. people will go out after dark lest the djinns should get hold of them and Dr. Harpur, of the Church Misfor fear of these evil spirits a ring sionary Society, who is now . at work must at once be drawn round any- in Egypt, and his plucky, devoted one who has fallen down in an wife, were the first missionaries in epileptic fit. modern times to attempt the pene- tration of Arabia. Choosing Dthala • The Star is the Shield of David, and was, in the Aden hinterland as their future therefore, originally Jewish.-EDITOR. home, twenty-six years ago, they

CALL OF THE ARAB

settled down in the Ameer's country DANCING GIRLS OF ARABIA and found the people on the whole very friendly-far more friendly than ish Lutheran Church, tried to. begin they had expected. Daily, by caring work in Mukalla, next to Aden the for the sick and wounded, they were principal town in South Arabia. Beincreasing the number of their fore going thither he received from friends when a far too timid Govern- Col. Ashby, the then First Assistant ment ordered their recall in the midst Resident in Aden, a cordial letter of of the hot weather. As a result, Mrs. introduction to the Sultan with whom Harpur nearly lost her life in the he lived for a time. Then when he terrible journey from Dthala to the had made many friends in the place coast. and thought that he could with safety bring his household goods from Syria, Had there been a John Lawrence or an Andrew Fraser, as resident in Aden, or had there even been a sympathetic first assistant resident in charge, there would have been a different story to tell, and the useless waste of time as well as the large expenditure of treasure involved in marking out the frontier would not have been required nor would the scuttle policy have been entered upon that brought so much discredit to the British name. As a civilizing force one Medical Missionary is still as good as a regiment of soldiers.

The Rev. Oluf Hoyer, of the Dan- A TYPICAL ARABIAN COUN·TRY VILLAGE

he left Mukalla for Hebron, hoping ing permission from anyone he and soon to return with his whole family. his party settled in a village half-way In the interim, however, another king to Sana and for a time everything had arisen and a new First Assistant seemed to go well. Though a conse- resident was settled in Aden who not crated believer and a whole-hearted only refused to give him a letter of Christian man, he seemed, however, commendation, but who even went so to lack worldly wisdom, and having far as to say that he must not go. more zeal than discretion, more faith The missionary went, but in conse- than penetration, it was not long be- quence of the action of the Assistant fore the Turks brought him back to Resident, the Sultan said that he Hodeidah where he died of fever.

. could not allow Mr. Hoyer to settle The militant female workers, who in Mukalla without a letter from went out to be his co-workers, started Aden. He was shipped back in an Bazaar preaching in Hodeidah, but Arab dhow to "the cinder heap" were at once deported from the where he arrived in a most pitiful Yemen.

state owing to the want of cover, Mr. Camp did not live in vain; his the salt spray and the pitiless rays of heroic life and noble death opened a tropical sun. the question of a Christian's right to The third attempt to enter Arabia preach the Gospel, and it is generally from Hodeidah was made by Mr. understood that Mr. Moser, the Camp, an American carpenter, and American Consul who was sent to in- his wife, who took with them a blind vestigate the cause of his ill-treat- Syrian girl as their interpreter. They ment and death, secured from the came down from Jerusalem and Turkish Government permission for settled in Hodeidah where Mr. Camp missionaries to establish schools in worked, as his Master did, at the the Yemen and do other mission work carpenter's bench. Then without ask- of a non-controversial character.

A cell )"ANY OF JBWS IN ARABIA

CALL OF THE

AN ARABIAN MOS2UE How to Establish Christian Work has the art of asking questions and of raising a spirit of enquiry among Frontal attack with prior publica- his hearers, it will not be very long tion oJ plans rarely succeeds in actual before someone has the moral courwarfare, but even the Gibeonites age to own himself a disciple of overcame the Israelites with guile. our Lord Jesus Christ. When Moses said to his brother-inlaw, "Come with us and we will do The church can have no easy you good," he received a point-blank method in her dealings with Islam, refusal but when he asked him to and should never leave to individual come and be eyes for the children of enterprise what she ought to do as a Israel in the wilderness it was not body. The command was "go ye," to very long before Hobab's name was all the disciples, not "go thou" to only included in the list of the Hebrew one. Self-supporting mi~sionaries are travelers. wanted, and the more of them the better; but like Keith Falconer they I cannot, therefore, help commend- ought to come to Arabia or any other ing the method of Oluf Hoyer, who moslem land, with the Church's benewent to Hodeidah and quietly opened diction resting on them and with the a carpenter's shop: There he put definite assurance that the Church is a Moslem workman in charge and praying for and will continue to pray placed Scripture portions, New Tes- for them. For then the missionary taments and Holy Bibles into book- can cases already made for sale. He introduced other literature gradually, "v.,relcome each rebuff until he has now a fair-sized book That turns earth's smoothness shop, a good reading room and a Christian character established in that rough; fanatical town. If a medical mission- Each sting that bids not sit nor ary should now follow him, one who stand, but go."

Then he can dare and "never substance, light and heat are in the grudge the throe" as he knows that sun, and how fire, combustion and "the effectual fervent prayer of a heat are inseparably connected, he righteous man availeth much," and need not fear to bring forward the that all things will work together for doctrine of the Trinity. The adhis own good and God's glory. vance of science has undermined all other religions but leaves Christianity Preparation of the Mi••ionary on the Rock of Ages.

The greatest barrier to the speedy When Hannibal was thundering at entrance of the Gospel into Arabia the gates of Rome, the Roman Senate is the carnal portion of the Arab's decreed that Carthage should be atcomposition. The missionary must, tacked. This was done and the Cartherefore, come out "thoroughly fur- thaginian power was effectually nished into all good works" and es- broken. Are the children of this pecially furnished with a knowledge world always to be wiser in their of his own Bible. With God's Word generation than the Children of hid in his heart and knowing that Light? While Islam is invading "all Scripture given by inspiration China, attacking Japan, spreading of God is profitable for doctrine, re- over the Eastern Archipelago and proof, correction and instruction in riding rough shod through Africa, righteousness," he need never fear shall the Christian Church wring the Moslem's question: "Sole Maker her hands and cry: "What can I do?" of Heaven and Earth; how should he have a Son who hath no consort?" It is our first duty to plant th€; Seeing. that an illustration is more to cross once more in MukalIa, to unfurl an Arab than logical sequence, and the Christian Church's banner once remembering how space, ether and more in Sana. Since it is not by gravitation are omnipresent; how might nor by an army but by God's Spirit that Islam can be won, we AN AItAB WEDDING IN THB INTERIOR

A T:E:NACrOuS SCOTCHMAN AND H1S USE OF THE l31l3LE

must send messages and messengers aroused will sink like Galilee's waves along that Hegaz railway to Me- at God's command. The Moslem will dina and later to Mecca. Then let us take refuge in Allah against the Mismake no tarrying in our occupation sionary and will then listen to his of Jiddah, for when this has been message and finally will embrace his done the victory will soon be ours faith. Has not the time come to ocand the great opposition at first cupy the mission field in Arabia?

A TENACIOUS SCOTCHMAN AND HIS USE OF THE BIBLE NE of the speakers at usual preliminary message, "God's man is coming." Then he asked the mo .~ the annual meeting of cannibal chief-but let himself tell the British and Foreign the story: Bible Society was Dan- iel Crawford, a native "I wanted to get his side of the '.FiV of Greenock, in Scot- story, .and wonderful indeed were the land. In 1889 he emigrated to Africa, reasons he gave for massacring the settling finally in Katanga, which is whites. Then I started to read from situated in the southeast corner of the Bible. 'I don't know that book,' the Kongo Free State. There he he interrupted. 'It's a foreign book.' translated the New Testament into As he was waving me out of his den Luba, and parts of the Scriptures into there flashed on me from back someother tongues. It was an undertak- where in the book of Isaiah the words, ing worthy of a tenacious Scotchman, 'Go tell those smoking firebrands.' I for certain of the verbs with which he found the passage and said: 'You had to deal have 23 tenses and there think this a foreign book. Why, your are nouns with 19 genders. name is in it !' You should have seen the man, his canine brow wrinkled in This Spring, Daniel Crawford came the concentration of his thought. His back to England after an absence of name there! A foreign book which· is 23 years, and he tells the story of his a sort of cannibal directory! He broke adventures and of his labors to Chris- out with, 'Is there anything more tian audiences for instruction and for about me, the Smoking Firebrand?' encouragement. At the meeting of In a flash I remembered that grand the British and Foreign Bible Society old phrase-and thank God I knew he told the following remarkable where it was, for I had preached on it story: two Sundays before-'Ye were as brands plucked from the burning.' I A cannibal chief, black and ugly, drove that shot home. 'Anything who had received the name of "Smok- more?' asked the cannibal. 'Yes,' I reing Firebrand," had slain and eaten plied, 'this. "Others save, plucking 67 Belgians. Mr. Crawford went on them out of the fire."'" a message of conciliation to the robber's den-sending beforehand the

A STORY OF MISSIONARY

ANMAD is a station of stood nobly at the place of Christian duty until the outbreak was abating, i iMi Zenana Bible and Med- until aid could come from the nearest ical Mission in the station, Nasick, many miles away. Presidency of Bombay, She bore all the responsibility, the Western India, whose anxiety, the dread of death's pres- , orphan school, after ence, the pangs of heavy sorrow. She endured, until the visitation was alyears of faithful, prayerful labors, most passed away, until the doctor from Nasick arrived, and the sanitary contains 206 pupils and whose work is commissioner, then she broke down, and the physician had to fight strenuspirituaIly most encouraging. Of its ously for the life of the noble woman. He succeeded, by the help of God, three lady missionaries, two came in but Miss Harris had to leave the sta- tion, and was ordered to rest comcontact with a dog which had rabies pletely in bed for six weeks and then go home to England, if fit to travel. and had to undergo treatment at the The cholera, caused by one of the Pasteur Institute at Coonor. On their wells which had become poisoned from a flooded contaminated river, return; both were taken ill with which found its way through an un- suspected fissure in the trap rock of ptomaine poisoning. One passed the ground, has gone. There were away, the other, while mercifully 46 cases in all, and I7 deaths, chiefly spared, was forced to return to Eng- among the smaller orphans. But what a story of grim tragedy and of land. Thus Miss Harris was left Christian heroism. An orphan school with more than 200 children, a depleted alone in charge of the large family. staff of missionaries and one sorely burdened, physically weak missionary She was not very strong. The hard- standing resolutely at her post. Then, in the midst of the peace of the Sabships of the work had given her a bath Day, there breaks forth a pesti- lence, which in a few hours sweeps "weak ,heart." Yet, she undertook away many young lives. And through it all, the one frail woman the great responsibility without mur- stands at her post, completely ex- hausted, but taking no rest, until the muring, and God sustained her. danger is past and she herself col- lapses. What a story of Christian All went well until June 30, 19I2. consecration and of the power of the grace of God! 11 was the Lord's Day. Sabbath quiet prevailed and the girls had at- tended the services in the church in the morning, when suddenly there broke forth the dreaded enemy chol- era. The virulence of the attack was appalling – no human remedies seemed of the slighest avail. In a .few hours many young lives were swept away. During the terrible 24 hours of that Lord's Day there were 31 cases of cholera and 12 deaths.

Girls who had sung their Sabbath songs in the church in the morning, were being put into their coffins when the sun was sinking, and sent out to the cemetery. And through it all, one white-faced, frail English woman

EXPERTS IN

THE MEETING OF THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE AT LAKE MOHONK. SEPTEMBER 26th TO OCTOBER ls.t, 1912 BY REV. JULIUS RICHTER, D.D., BERLIN, GERMANY Vice-Chairman of the Continuation Committee HE second meeting of sionary Society; for Director Dr. Boegner, Mr. Daniel Couve, secretary mT the Continuation Com- of the Paris Missionary Society. mittee of the Edin- burgh World Mission- It would be difficult to give a com- ary Conference was plete record of the four days' meet- held at Lake Mohonk ing. l!1c agenda of each day being Mountain House from September very full and the majority of the 26 to October I st. Readers will re- members, besides being kept busy in member that the first meeting was special committees of different types. held at Bishop Auckland, near Durham, in North England, 1911. For 1. Dr. John R. Matt's Tour Round this second meeting, held in America, the World. At the meeting of the eight of the British and nine of the committee in I9I I, the chairman, Dr. continental members had crost the John R. Mott, had been requested Atlantic, a remarkable proof of the by a unanimous vote to devote a value attached by the members them- greater part of his time and strength selves to the meetings of the com- to an extended visit on the great mittee. As the ten American mem- mission fields. After careful conbers were all present, 27 in all took sideration, he had accepted this inpart in the meeting. Three deaths vitation and had made the preparahad occurred since the meeting at tions for this new trip round the Bishop Auckland: Dr. George Rob- world, with his final energy and son, this unwearied, faithful organizer broadness. As he was to start immeof the Edinburgh Conference, had diately after the Lake Mohonk meetpassed away quietly after a prolonged ing, this trip, of course, was one of illness; Dr. A. Boegner, the fervent the big themes of the discussions. and eloquent director of the Paris Dr. Mott is intending to spend eight Missionary Society, died quite sud- months, from October, I9I2, to May, denly in the pUlpit at the end of one I913, in Asia, and to visit during this of his great sermons; Bishop Yoitsu time Ceylon, India, China, Japan, and Honda, the first Japanese bishop of Korea. His plan is to hold twenty the Methodist Episcopal Church, had conferences with picked and experibeen called away after a short illness. enced missionaries and native leaders, Besides, Dr. Eugene Stock, the able one in each of the great, characterishistorian of the Church Missionarv tic mission fields, to be followed probably by national conferences in Society, had resigned because of th~ India, China, and Japan. For these conferences in prolonged deliberations infirmity of old age. For all, besides with the mission boards of North Bishop Honda, substitutes had been America, Great Britain, and the conchosen in time: For Dr. Robson, Mr. tinent of Europe, he has drawn a Duncan MacLaren; for Dr. Eugene comprehensive questionnaire review- Stock, the Rev. C. C. Bardsley, hon- in~ all the great and difficult missionorary secretary of the Church Mis-

ary problems of to-day, leaving it at Committee primarily for the purpose the discretion of the committees pre- of creating as soon as possible an in- paring these conferences on the field ternational committee more or less to select from this big program those representing the whole constituency of points which are of special impor- the Edinburgh Conference and in- tance for each individual field. From vested with a certain degree of au- the point of view of a better com- thority by the mission boards and mon understanding and closer co- societies. There was practical operation among the forces, the gen- unanimity among the members of eral secretary of the World Students' the Continuation Committee on two Christian Federation, he plans to hold points: as that the Continuation a comprehensive evangelistic cam- Committee as well as the pt:ospec- paign among the students of Asia, tive international committee could specially those scores of thousands of never become an administrative or students in the government institu- governing or money-collecting body, tions and universities, and he has but is a consultative and coopera- invited his friend and fellow-worker, tive committee; by that to the dele- Mr. Sherwood Eddy, to accompany gates of the Edinburgh Conference him round the world for this impor- it would be of primary value that in tant evangelistic campaign, but not the committee, whatever its name and for the work on behalf of the Contin- functions may be, the spirit of Edin- uation Committee. Great expectations burgh should be preserved. In are entertained by the Continuation view of these facts the Continuation Committee with regard to this world- Committee was convinced that even wide tour, the first of its kind. Be- more important than the speedy for- sides the inspiration which the per- mation of an international committee sonal touch with the chairman of a was the continuity of the work begun world missionary committee, chosen at Edinburgh, and that if the men by . the unanimous and enthusiastk. who really know the situation in the vote of the most representative world different parts of the home constitu- missionary conference, will give to the ency were doubtful as to the prac- lonely missionaries in trying and ticability and usefulness of that difficult work, we hope that the re- transformation, it is better to wait sult of the tour will be a closer for some years until the situation has touch between the missionary asso- become clearer and an easy way for ciations on the field with the Con- that transformation has opened, than tinuation Committee at home, and that to wreck the continuation of the so the scattered missionary forces Edinburgh Conference. . In fact, tho of the churches and societies repre- many of the members of the commit- sented at Edinburgh will be better tee approached the discussion rather coordinated and be brought into closer hopefully, the close study of the sympathy. situation disclosed so unsurmountable 2. Transformation of the Continua- difficulties and so evident dangers tion Committee into an International that at the end none felt at liberty to Committee. The Edinburgh Confer- maintain any radical proposal. It was ence had instituted the Continuation resolved that five Americans and two

EXPERTS IN CONFERENCE

British members be added to the be reported that this year for the committee, so bringing the number first time in Great Britain, too, a of representatives for the United conference of the secretaries and rep- States and Canada up to fifteen and resentatives of the mission boards those of Great Britain to twelve. The has been held at Swanwick and that five new American members chosen it has appointed a special committee unanimously by the committee are on missions and governments. In view the Right Rev. Bishop Lloyd, of the of this situation the Continuation Protestant Episcopal Church; Mrs. Committee did not yet see its way Henry W. Peabody of Beverley, clear to appoint a further committee Mass. ; Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Pres- for the same object. For questions byterian Board in Canada; President which evidently call for international Dr. Mullins, of the Southern Baptist treatment it thought best that the Church, and Mr. Earl Taylor, of the three national committees should co- Methodist Episcopal Church. operate ad hoc and that the Continua- 3. Formation of a Special Commit- tion Committee, by its chairman and tee on Missions and Governments. secretary, might help to organize this Twenty-five continental societies hid cooperation. It was decided that submitted a request to the Continua- the Continuation Committee itself tion Committee that an international would deal with exceptional cases committee dealing with questions on only. Such an exceptional case was missions and government should be before the Continuation Committee formed. In North America this pro· with regard to the 106 Korean Chris- posal had been heartily approved, and tians condemned by the Japanese the American Secretaries' Conference courts under charge of attempted meeting each January had dissolved high treason. The Korean and Japa- and discharged its special committee nese missionaries had opened up cor- on missions and government in the respondence with the Continuation expectation that the Continuation Committee and unhappily· this corre- Committee, either itself or by a spe- spondence had been published in the cial committee, would take up these newspapers of the Far East. In view delicate negotiations. In the course of the fact that the case is closed now of this discussion there was a unani- by the judgment passed in the Japa- mous conviction that negotiations be- nese courts, the Continuation Commit- tween missions and their own govern- tee resolved to address a letter to the ments should in each case be taken Japanese Ambassador at Washington.

in hand by the special committees of 4. Special Committees. As the those countries themselves. So the major part of the preparation of the American Committee on Reference Edinburgh Conference had been done and Counsel has given again and by the special committees laying their again valuable assistance in matters comprehensive reports before the con- pertaining to the foreign office at ference, so the Continuation Commit-'

Edinburgh; the German Ausschuss tee has thought it wise to appoint has in the same way proved an in- special cOllUlUttees to continue, in part dispensable help to the German mis- at least, the work of those eight com- sionary societies. Happily, it could missions and. to concentrate on the

difficult and complicated questions of a unanimous basis of statistical re- the missionary situation. Ten such special committees have been ap- search has been agreed upon. Any pointed, (a) on survey and occupa- tion; (b) on medical missions; ( c) comprehensive future statistics shall on the Moslem question; ( d) on . educational missions; (e) on train- comprize five chapters: (a) missions ing-schools for missionaries on the field; (f) on uniformity of statistics, of the Protestant churches in non- (g) on principles underlying the rela- tion of missions and governments; Christian countries; (b) missions of (h) on the church in the field; (i) on Christian literature; (k) on coopera- the Roman Catholic church in non- tion .and unity. Each committee brought in a report either of the Christian countries; (c) missions of work already done or taken in hand or proposed for the next year. The the Greek Orthodox church; (d) mis- discussion of these reports occupied the committee for a large part of its sions among the Jews; (f) work of time. It would be premature to give now a comprehensive report of all Christian churches in Latin America commissions. Any work planned and undertaken on international lines re- and the Philippines. quires a good deal of careful planning and preparation. For as the mission- 5. The German Ausschuss (Com- ary boards and societies have lived without touch and more or less iso- mittee of Reference and Counsel) lated for several generations, their conception and ideals have developed had laid before the Continuation Com- in different directions and some time is needed until in each particular field mittee a memorandum regarding the of research they understand each other's views and plans and results. next TVorld Missionary Conference, So in almost all commissions some time has passed before the work and three German cities, Hamburg, planned really got shape and a clear way of investigation opened up. Of Berlin, and Barmen, had reinforced special interest at Lake Mohonk, there were the resolutions passed upon the it by formal invitation. Hamburg proposals made by the special Com- mittee on Uniformity of Statistics. promising $25,000 to finance the con- It is well known that just in connec- tion with statistical principles there ference and hospitality for 2,000 dele- had been a wide divergence between the ideas of the American and the gates. On the other hand, Toronto, European statisticians. Happily, now in Canada, even before had ex- tended a hearty invitation to the next general missionary conference.

It is a surprizing fact that now, only two years after the Edinburgh Conference, such a general interest is awakened in looking forward to a possible future conference of equal size. Perhaps no other single fact proves so evidently the deep and lasting impression of the Edinburgh Conference and the high expectations roused by its proceedings. Yct, how- ever kind and welcome these mani- fold invitations were, the Continua- tion Committee felt that only the broad outlook on the missionary situ- ation throughout the world and the deep conviction that a further general missionary conference was indispen- sable in the interests of the Kingdom would be a sufficient basis for even undertaking the neceS~a,ry steps g( I •

EXPERTS IN

preparation for a future conference. ship of an international magazine is Tho there was a general conviction too heavy an additional burden for that some time there must be a fur- the general secretary of the commit- ther missionary conference of the tee, who is expected to deal with all Edinburgh type, the Continuation the general interests of its world.- Committee did not yet see clearly wide work and to be in close touch just of what character that confer- with all its ten special committees.

ence should be and when it should So the Continuation Committee unan- become a necessity. So, under hearty imously resolved that an associate sec- ::Ippreciation of the kind invitations, retary be appointed as soon as possi- the committee postponed its decision ble.

for later reconsideration. All the 7. General features of the Lake more the committee felt it to be in- Mohonk meeting. Perhaps even more dispensable that at not too late a important than all the special items date it should itself hold a further on the agenda of the Lake Mohonk meeting. Here, too, two German conference were some comments cities, Herrnhut, the cradle of Prot- which came out very prominently in estant missions and of the Moravian its discussions. The first was a Church, and Bethel, near Bielefeld, strong desire that the relations of the the center of the great philanthropic Continuation Committee to the mis- institutions of Pastor von BodeI- sionary boards and societies should schwingh, eagerly competed with Hol- be as close and cordial as possible. It land for the honor of inviting the is a new departure that the Edin- next meeting. In view of the fact, burgh Conference has created an in- however, that the meeting hardly can dependent international committee be convened before the end of Octo- with a broad outlook on the world- ber, 1913, at so late a season even the wide mission field and in the expecta- German delegates thought it wise tion that it shall exercise influence to go to a city with large hotel ac- on the development of the missionary comodation. So probably the next movement. The actions of such an meeting will be held at the Hague independent committee might well be or at some other city in the Nether- watched with some surprize by the lands. missioary boards. At Bishop Auck- 6. The report of the general office land, after a careful review of the of the committee at Edinburgh con- situation, the Continuation Committee tained many items of general in- had resolved to work on quietly and terest. The International Review of unostentatiously for some time so as Missions, started by the Continuation to convince the boards by actual facts Committee under the able editorship that it was wilIing and able to render of its secretary, Mr. J. H. Oldham, them useful service. Yet the experi- has found a wonderful response. Al- ence of a year has taught the com- ready about 4,000 subscribers could mittee that the missionary boards be reported. Evidently a large expect it to come forward from its scientific quarterly of this type is position of reserve and to join hands in general demand in the missionary with them. Of course, the Continua- world. Yet the work of the editor- tion Committee is only too glad to

do so if the missionary boards are to understand not only each other prepared to accept its cooperation. but the views of the churches which Happy and hopeful as has been this they represent, as never before. Thcy development, another experience is see that God has His work, His deof even greater value. In the Con- voted servants, His rich blessing in tinuation Committee there are repre- these churches just as well as in sentatives of the most divergent their own, and tho never losing sight churches, high Anglicans and Evan- of the differences which divide them gelicals, Presbyterians and Congrega- in the special character and the tionalists, Methodists .and Baptists, tradition of their own church, they Lutherans and Friends. And these feel that below these dividing lines representatives of the most diverse there is a d~eper foundation of types of evangelical Christianity work common faith, common love, and comtogether in harmony and a freedor!} mon hope. So from the happy exwhich would have been regarded as perience of possible and fruitful coimpossible five years ago. As leaders operation in the foreign field, even of all these churches for days sit 1:0- across the denominational boundary gether considering the same que~tions, lines, we come back to our deplorable discussing the same problems, puzzled home divisions with a new intense by the same difficulties, animated by feeling of this anomoly and with a the same enthusiasm, sustained by new hope that they will at last be united prayer and praise, they learn overcome.

CAUGHT IN HIS OWN TRAP* WENTY years ago a wasted. It was best to listen-and then change the subject. fTl young theological stu- dent was pastor of a One day an old "sea-dog" was tell- small village congrega- ing how, with his own eyes, he had tion on Cape Cod, in a seen the failure of Missions in the neighborhood saturated South Sea Islands. The young paswith infidelity and intensely anti- tor ventured to remark: "How did missionary. you happen to visit those islands, where the people were all savage can- Several retired skippers of the sail- nibals, so that no white man could ing ships that had made voyages safely set foot on their shores?" A ';around the Horn" and had come sheepish look came into those foxy back laden with whale-oil and spoils old eyes of the skipper, as he stamof the Orient were the oracles of the mered, "They-they were cannibals community. The young theologue until the missionaries went there and soon found that time spent in argu- civilized them up a bit." ment with them was worse than • From "The Evolution of New China," by William N~ Br~wster~ a missionar~ to the Cbin~e, br fublished Eaton & Mains! New York,

TIME IN TH'E: DAY

A SOCIAL SETTLEMENT .IN THE SLUMS OF OKAYAMA BY MISS KATE G. LAMSON, BOSTON Foreign Secretary of the Woman's· Board of Missions (Congregational) m. T o the followers of the 1896 a private house was rented in Nazarene opposition is the heart of the most destitute section only a call to effort, of the city. and so when, a little over twenty years ago, The condition of this district was described in a "History of the Relief — as a young missionary Vork in Japan," published two years of the American Board, Miss Alice ago by the Home Department of the Adams passed through the slums of Bureau of Local Affairs (Japanese), Okayama one May day, and heard the in which two pages were given to an jeers and taunts of the children at the account of this work. "Hanabatake is despised foreigner, a firm resolve a slum with 1,500 inhabitants, .in the awoke within her to do something for eastern suburb of Okayama. The the uplift of these people. uncleanliness and the irregularity of The first step was to gather the the habits of the people were former- children for a Sunday-school within ly beyond description, not to speak of the hospitably open door of a mission- their criminal deeds. It is no easy ary home. This effort revealed the task to ameliorate the lives of such importance of a steady, continuous people, who are callous to warning work every day in the week conducted and seem almost incapable of repent- in the midst of the people it was her ance and reform." In such sur- desire to reach. The second step, roundings a primary-school was therefore, followed naturally. In opened. Six years later, property'

was bought and in addition to the years. A free bath was conducted for primary-school, night-schools were the children of the neighborhood, and opened for boys and girls, the latter from 50 to 70 would enjoy the privi- being only for the teaching of sew- lege in the course of a single day.

ing. After several years the boys' That in some cases the bath was "per- night-school was finally closed, but sonally conducted," the accompanying ·illustration will show.

The latest addition to the many ac- tivities of this busy settlement is a day nursery. It is fascinating to see the happy faces of the little ones shel- tered and lovingly tended through the day, while their mothers are at work earning the small sums which, in many cases, must support the family.

The affection with which they evi- dently regard Miss Adams and their Japanese caretakers, their en- joyment of simple games and occupa- tions such as the older ones can participate in, give powerful testi- mony to the happy family life lived day by day in those two or three small rooms.

The day-school, which last May was numbering 79 pupils (more than half of them boys), is a conspicuous DATB TIME IN TilE liiSSION feature of the work. The parents of these children toil in factories, col- the primary- and sewing-schools con- lect garbage and serve in various ca- tinue with unabated vigor and in- pacities as day-laborers. Great pov- creased numbers. Day classes in sew- erty exists among them. Some of ing were organized for the girls and their so-called "homes" are not large manual training was introduced for enough for all the family to lie down the boys. at the same time upon the floor. The Soon the physical needs of the sick difficulty is overcome in a unique prest so heavily upon the heart of way, part of the family doing day- Miss Adams that in 1905 she opened work in the factories while part are a dispensary for their relief. This on night duty. On a holiday when small beginning soon proved inade- work stops and tired nature asserts quate and by much personal effort, itself, some of the family go to a in which Japanese friends were large- neighbor's, as floor space will not suf- ly enlisted, funds were secured for a fice for all to sleep. The children simple hospital building. In the dis- come to school at unseasonably early pensary over 3I,000 patients have hours as its open playground and been treated during the past seven atmosphere of freedom and good will

A SOCIAL SETTLEMENT IN THE SLUMS OF

make it a far more desirable place opportunity to minister, to pour one's than the makeshift home or the self out for those whose need is so street. The fun in the playground great, is the chain that binds to their sometimes grows noisy, but so long post Mr. Kodama, the assistant as it is good-natured it is not checked.. teacher, and the devoted staff of Jap- When the schoolroom is reached quiet anese helpers. The work done has and order reign. Nowhere else have been of a character to attract the atwe seen two classes being taught at tention of the Japanese people all once by the one teacher. The arith- over their own Empire and in Amermetic class was given a sum to do ica as well. It has blazed a trail while the reading class, on the other hitherto unexplored in Japan and the SLEEPING· TIME IN THE DAY N U RSERY side of the same room, tried to de- highest appreciation has been exprest cipher the Japanese script. When accompanied by Government grants the results of the figuring were ready and the gifts of many private individto be made known, the reading class uals. These gifts, coming largely wrote out the curious characters to be from non-Christian sources, are not sure that their composition was un- usually made applicable to the rederstood. ligious work, which is the heart and motive of all that is done at the The Hakuai Kwai, or "loving-all Hakuai Kwai, but are directed to the institution," as the settlement is now relief of physical suffering or to the called, offers no shining bait of silver betterment of social conditions. 0r gold to hold its workers in its Without the Christian foundation, service. Hardly a living wage can it however, none of these things would return for devotion unstinted and have come into being and the results Christlike. Only the richness of the

achieved would have been impossible ing of father, mother and two chil- to reach. This fact is not lost upon dren, came under the influence of the the observant Japanese. institution. The parents had never Their appreciation of personal been married. The father was a service and of praiseworthy under- gambler, and the family were in takings was shown over twelve years such abject poverty that their only ago by the formation of a society in possession was one towel, the com- Osaka with a membership in every mon property of all. The older part of Japan. The object of the so- girl, who was a pupil in the ciety is to seek out marked instances day-school at Hakuai Kwai, labored of individual or organized work for with her father to persuade him to social betterment and to make public give up his gambling, and in order to recognition of them. The men who keep him at home in the evening organized this society come from the made a practise of teaching him each higher classes, but it is very demo- night what she had learned through cratic in its operations. Last year 48 the day. At length both parents be- people received their recognition .and came Christians and could not be these. represented every class of so- satisfied until a proper marriage cere- ciety. One was a jinrikisha man, sev- lUony had been performed. The eral were boys who had done much daughter is now the wife of a Chris- for their families, others were clerks, tian man. . They live in two good business men and teachers, anq one rooms in a respectable neighborhood was Miss Alice Adams. The notice and are out of debt. The mother, that this honor was to be accorded who works in a factory, lives such·a came in great formality when .she re- faithful, consistent Oldstian life that ceived a summons to appear before she is indeed "an epistle, known and the Mayor in best attire to' receive the read . of all men" with whom she gift of the society. This gift was a comes in; contact. When any unwel- writing-box of shitan (a very hard, come task is to be performed at. the dark wood) with a silver plate on the factory it is often said, "Give.it to inside of the cover giving the name that old woman to do; she is a Olris- of the society and the date. At the tian; Olristians will do anything.'~ same time a memorial was presented, One of. the neighbors of the institu- bearing the seal of the society at the tion was a blind woman, a beggar, top and outlining the aims of the set- whose fatherless boy came to the day- tlement work, as well as what had school. . While under its influence he been. accomplished by it. The docu- became ashamed to beg and when he ment closed with expressions of high left school, just before graduating appreciation of Miss Adams's work. from the primary course, he went to The Mayor called special attention work in. a factory to support his to the fact that this was the action of mother. Later he became an earnest prominent and representative people, Christian and on leaving the factory not in any sense a local testimonial. took a position as janitor at the settle- The results of this work are seen ment. By studying half of the day in the redeemed lives and the charac- he was graduated from a bookkeep- ters transformed. One family, consist- ing. school . and after working five

A SOCIAL SETTLEMENT IN THE SLUMS OF OKAYAMA 9I I

years with one firm he has now gone Miss Adams' small errand boy and into business for himself. The old general factotum is worthy of honmother is a most earnest Christian orable mention. His father and and is often overheard praying aloud mother quarreled and ran away from ° when she supposes herself to be quite home leaving him, at the age of two alone. The gratitude she expresses at years, in the care of his grand parsuch times is extremely touching. ents. The grandfather had come IN THE DISPE N SARY OF THE MISSION Another family, the father of which from a good family but in his boywas a drunkard, were in great pov- hood had so fallen into sin as to beerty. Under the influence of the come disowned. He sank lower and settlement workers both of the parents lower until he became a resident of became Christians. All four children the slums. He is a gambler, and his have been in the school, but are now wife is a drunkard. Sotaro, who is able to aOttend other schools. The now ten years old and very small for oldest boy is preparing for Salvation his age, is an exceedingly bright boy Army work, while the second girl is with singular immunity from the vices studying to be a Bible woman. The of his elders. His manners are most family are now in comfortable cir- courtly. He bows to the floor in the cumstances, have moved away from doorway as he comes for orders in the slum district, and take care of one the morning. He blacks boots, runs of the chapels in the city. Every errands, goes on such responsible morning they have family prayers in business as the payment of bills, i~ which each one takes part. prompt, diligent and trustworthy in

everything. Not a moment is wasted. about and given full opportunity for For compensation he receives 25 cents investigation he was told of one case a month with which he goes at once after another of lives redeemed from to purchase stamps that he may put sin and of sterling character built up every cent into the postal savings from seeming ruin. He replied that bank to be used for his further the Imperial Government is aware education. of this outcome of distinctively Chris- tian work and knew that such results A representative of the Government are achieved only as a result of recently visited Hanabatake to inspect Christian work. the work of the institution in certain of its departments. As he was shown STRATEGIC POINTS IN MISSION WORK IN EGYPT N intellectual awakening inquiry is over the whole nation of Egypt. The opportunity is vast. I4AJ evident everywhere in Native Christians see it, and they " Egypt, not only in the are binding themselves into prayer . great centers, but also circles to pray and work for Moslems in towns and villages specially. throughout the whole country. Many Moslems say that if Again, there is the development of the Koran is a language of religion the native church. It is the effective it should have a practical meaning, means for the evangelization of intelligible to all. Others are dis- Egypt, tho the home church must tinguishing decisively between the bear the chief burden in finance and Koran and their traditions, denying leadership for some time. Native the latter the dominant place for- Christians must be taught their remerly assigned them. "Back to the sponsibility for their native land and Koran" is the cry heard in addresses, must learn to use their special knowlread in books and pamphlets and daily edge of native instincts and aspirapapers, and having become rather tions in the spread of the Gospel. universal in the ranks of Islam. Native workers must be trained and the spiritual forces in the native There is also a great evangelistic church must be vitalized and quickopportunity. The opposition of Islam ened. To that end American misat the present hour arises from the sionaries must be added to the presknowledge of the progress of Chris- ent staff, and leaders of Christian tianity and of the presence of a crisis thought and Bible study sent out which demands decisive moves. But for a short time each year. Thus, an the very opposition of Islam to the immediate aggressive movement, Gospel awakens inquiry among the worthy of the situation, may be masses, and more Moslems are at- started, and Egypt be taken for tending churches, are coming to the Christ. And if Egypt is thus conmission boats or to the missionary's quered, the intellectual and religious house, are reading his Book or books, center of Islam has been taken. than ever before. The movement of

NON-CHRISTIAN TEACHERS IN MISSION

BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., MUSOORI, INDIA, WOODSTOCK COLLEGE N India, perhaps, more tant cities on the frontiers, especially I. iJI than in any other in the Northwest, bordering on the country, ignorance has Sikh States and the Moslem lands been regarded as the of Central Asia, as yet closed against mother of devotion- the missionary of the Gospel, there – especially as necessary seemed to be no avenue of approach, to popular subservancy to the control except the school. The pioneer mis- of Brahmins and Mullahs. Hence, the sionary of the Presbyterian Church simple req~irements laid upon the in America, the late Dr. John C.

common people, so foreign to the Lowrie, began his work by opening teachings of the Vedas or the Koran. an English school for boys, which at Enough for the Hindu to maintain once gave him an audience and an the social cU!'toms and the service of avenue of access to the hearts of the the household duty. Enough for the parents and relations of his pupils.

Moslem if he read the Kalimah and The school soon became so popular perform the prostrations of the daily as to draw the sons of princes and namaz. To the· preacher of the Gos- noblemen who came to the classes pel, the village Moslem replies, say- riding on horses and carrying um- ing: "Sir, we are unlearned-mere brellas as a sign of their dignity!

animals. We know nothing about re- Thus began the mission schools for ligion except this, that Allah is One non-Christians, which later on were and Mohammed is the prophet of encouraged by the government, now Allah." The so-called learning of increased a hundred fold and culmi- Hindus and Moslems, aside from nating in the many colleges, of which Western education, is exceedingly 5 are Christian, all affiliated to the limited. So great is the obstacle University. of the Punjab, at Lahore.

raised against the Gospel by this al- A similar advance has been made in most universal ignorance, that all every province in India, with 5 uni- missionary pioneers in India began to versities and hundreds of high inaugurate a system of education as schools and colleges for both boys the most hopeful means of breaking and girls, in all of which Western down the barriers of prejudice and and Oriental studies are ·carried on.

of imparting to the minds of the From what has been said as to the children, as yet unblinded by the rise and progress of Vestern educa- darkness of superstition, some of tion in India, it will be seen that even the teachings of Him. who is the in mission schools the teaching staff Light of the World. must have been for the most part • A mighty impetus was given to non-Christia.. For many years there this work by the late Dr. Duff, who were very few converts and these for was the pioneer in the effort to make the most part were, by reason of their the English language the medium want of knowledge, unfitted to be- of all higher education in India. come teachers. At most, it was This movement was so successful as possible to secure a head master and to create a new era in the work of . a Bible teachei'. The missionary was education in India. In the more dis- often unable to do more than conduct

a daily religious service in the school. tably the Brahmo Sarnaj, the Prar- On Sundays the scholars were usually thua Samaj, and even the Arya able to hear a Gospel lesson or to Samaj-all of which have abjured attend a church service. The years idolatry, worship God and in the case went by. Occasionally a young man of some, reverence Jesus Christ as came out and boldly declared him- the greatest of prophets and teachself a convert. Many more in his ers. Go into their houses of worship classes were almost persuaded, but and you will at once feel that this few had courage to face persecution. is not heathen India, and a hope will Many a school was seriously injured at once arise in your heart that the by the general withdrawal of the stu- Spirit of God may yet lead these out dents by their parents. But usually into His full light. the teachers were stedfast and continued to perform their duty and were Weare now ready to ask whether loyal to their missionary teachers, this work of education is worth while. many of them secretly sympathizing Have mission schools and colleges with the converts. The converts been a failure? I believe every man usually became teachers or preachers acquainted with the work now being and many of them still living have done in these schools, many of them been eminent leaders in the mission practically self-supporting, will apwork. But the rapid extension of the prove of the mission school for nonmissionary educational work was so Christian, altho it may be necessary great, that the number of native to employ many teachers as yet num- Christians fitted for the work was in- bered among non-Christians. sufficient to be more than a leaven among the non-Christian masters. It goes without saying that the ideal school for non-Christians is a school The influence of these mission with a Christian staff. There are schools for non-Christians in India some such schools. Forman Christian has been such as to practically revo- College in Lahore is a notable exlutionize the moral and religious ample, where all the professors, exsentiment of the people. Many in- cept two, are Christians. These two fluential persons have been brought are teachers of Arabic and Sanscrit, into the churches and the churches and owe their places in the college have so far advanced as to desire to because no Christians have yet been carryon a propaganda of their own. found to take their places. The ideal This movement began with the of a Christian school with Christian "Home Missions" and "Church Coun- masters for non-Christians is ever besels" and similar organizations in all fore the missions in India, but the parts of India. Then followed the realization ot this ideal is by no National Missionary Society, a move- means easy. ment of very great promise. A few men, under the pressure of But other movements in India, the Home Board, have tried to force which are accomplishing much for the the realization of their ideal, with advance of knowledge and righteous- the result that by offering large salness in India, are the outcome of aries to Christian teachers they have Christian educational influences, no- drawn Christian men away from other mission schools, thus weaken-

ing the sister institutions and at mass has to be educated and it is the same time making Christian men difficult to raise to any high degree so overrate their importance as to of culture. It can not for generations make it hard to retain their services. do much-to influence the higher The truth is there are not enough classes of Hindus and Moslems in men qualified for the work to fill our high schools and colleges. How vacancies, if the non-Christian is to soon could America man its Eastern be removed, and it sometimes happens schools and colleges with professors that the Christian man has less in- and teachers drawn from the colored fluence for the building of Christian schools in South Carolina! These character than the non-Christian low-caste Christians will be raised up teacher whose place he fills. to such place in time, but we must not be expected to replace non- This is a sad fact, but it could Christian teachers in our non-Chris- easily be duplicated in Christian tian high schools in India from those schools and colleges in America or now being educated in the low-caste England. What is needed is patience villages of the Punjab. and perseverance, which will grad- ually, but inevitably, secure a purely God is deeply impressing the high- Christian staff for every school. caste people of India by the liberal teaching of mission schools and by There is a fact which our secre- bur success in educating men of the taries· and mission council must not lowest classes. They are not blind – be allowed to forget. This fact is to the influence abroad in India, and that the great mass of Christians are now striving to retain their in- baptized in recent years have been fluence over the pariah by under- gathered from among the low caste taking to educate him! Let us go on or pariah classes. in India, who are with our schools for all classes and almost entirely illiterate. This rapid believe that the light of the Gospel ingathering has raised the number of will enlighten all dark places until Protestant Christians up to about one India's millions shall rejoice in the million. But this great increase has Light which lighteneth every man. been made within two decades. This A PLEA FOR WOMAN'S EDUCATION IN INDIA I N the speech of the Begum of has done much more harm to men Bhopal before the All-India Mo- than to women. The Begum urged hammedan Educational Conference at careful attention to the preparation of Delhi was an earnest plea for greater courses of study and the training and facilities for the education of Moham- supply of lady teachers; and also admedan girls. The Begum struck a vised the translation into Udu of suittrue note when she said that the his- able books on domestic occupations, tory of the Mohammedan community, such as the training of children, hyas well as daily experience, fully prove giene and technical education. The that it is the neglect and want of due Begum. has embodied her thoughts in attention of men which are responsible .a pamphlet which is being widely disfor the ignorance of women, and this tributed.-Bombay Guardian.

A. SHARP: MISSIONARY TO THE

I1Y MARY E. GEORGE, MONROVIA, LIBERIA HY do the people crowd does not know when she became pos- sest of a desire to wbrk in a misfWl around the doors and sion field; the spirit of missions may windows and push so?" have been born in her. It became ac- asked a stranger visit- centuated in her hospital work, and at ing Krutown, who saw the close of the war she determined to the congregation in an give her life to the uplift of the over-crowded church. black race. She went from the hos- pital to teach in the Freedman's "Krumen hungry for God," was Schools on the Sea Islands off the answer. Charleston, South Carolina. While at work there, she saw Bishop Haven's This was the church founded and call for workers for the African conducted by Miss Mary Sharp. Al- field, and she was moved by the spirit tho seventy-five years of age, she is to turn her face to Liberia. a remarkable example of both physical and mental vigor and activity. Her She went out to Africa under the people not only call her "Mammy;" Missionary Society of the Methodist but they look up to her for advice Episcopal Church, but was transand guidance as children do to a ferred soon after her arrival to the natural mother. She has seen a gen- Women's Society and began her work eration of these simple-hearted, as preceptress in the seminary. This kindly black folks grow up, and they has since been replaced by the College reverence the guay-haired teacher, of West Africa. The pupils in the who has helped to satisfy their "God- seminary were children of the Amerihunger." can negroes who had emigrated from the United States, and the descend- At the close of a church service ants of those who had come in earat which Miss Sharp told her people lier days. While Miss Sharp entered that she would try to get them a new actively upon her work, her heart and larger church, a great crowd of went out to the aborigines of the Kru people surrounded her, some country, and her first experiences putting their arms around her, and were among the Kru people, who all shouting: "Thank you, plenty; have a town on the beach of the you do fine for Krumen, heah ?" City of Monrovia. The building in which they now meet holds about five hundred persons, The Krus are the longshoremen of and it is an ordinary sight to see the coast. They load and unload all crowds outside around the windows vessels and carryall passengers from and doors eager to enter. the shore to the ships, which anchor quite a distance off as there are no Miss Sharp was born in Mont- piers here, and bring all passengers pelier, Vermont, October II, 1835 ; ashore. In the rainy season the water was educated at the State. Normal on the sand-bars is very rough, and School at Mansfield, Pennsylvania; the crossing is sometimes very dantaught several years in Pennsylvania gerous. The life of the passenger is and in the upper part of New York literally in the hands of the Kru boys State; went in r862 into the hospital service as nurse, and served throughout the war of the rebellion. She who man the rowboats. No foreigner hands and say, "Be quiet." She could ride these choppy seas as a Kru would say, pointing to benches, "Sit steersman can ride them. The Mon- down;" and they, pointing to the rovia Bar was unusually bad on the same benches, would repeat, "Sit day when Miss Sharp landed, and down," in the same tone of command. on the way from the steamer to the beach she saw anxiety in the Kru Within a very short time after her sailors' faces as dangerous billows arrival, Miss Sharp went to Krutown bore down upon their boat. One in company with Mrs. Jane R. Robvery heavy sea broke over the boat, erts, the aged widow of President nearly swamping it. Excited excla- J. J. Roberts, the first president of mations were uttered by the crew, but Liberia. There she made arrangenot knowing her danger, Miss Sharp ments with some Krumen to build smiled and brushed the water out of her a thatched meeting house, and her eyes and hair. She immediately agreed to pay them ten dollars in became the center of admiring com- cash. The house was built and the ment, and later in her life she found cash was paid, and this formed anthat her coolness in crossing the bar other link in the chain uniting teacher had won the Krumen's hearts, and and followers closely together. There that they called her "Mammy no fear was a great complaint at this time water." that the employers of native labor did not act squarely, but too generally A few days after her arrival, Miss cheated the laborers, either by giving Sharp was visiting Krutown on the them goods after promising them Monrovia beach, and saw some Kru- cash, or by withholding their wages. men who were cleaning a gun. They When Miss Sharp bargained for the asked her through an interpreter if meeting house and pr~mised cash, she could "make gun talk." She the Krus were skeptical; but when said, "Yes," and, knowing that it they received cash, they said, "This was unloaded, she took it up, put it be God mammy." to her shoulder and pulled the triggers one after another. From that Little, if any, encouragement was moment all Krutown was in love given Miss Sharp in her determinawith the "Mammy no fear water, no tion to give herself exclusively to fear gun." work among the Krus. The opinion at the time was general that the Next Miss Sharp invited the Kru Krus could not be civilized, much less people to come up to the seminary Christianized. The surface indicaafter her school hours. They came, tions were not encouraging, but the first in small numbers and then in hope of any people lies in the uplift constantly increasing crowds. So of the girls. Miss Sharp found that she began nusslOnary work and at her approach mothers would gather found her pupils were very amus- up their girls and run to their huts. ing. They were wild and they No Kru girl, thirty years ago, was would rush in with noise and clamor allowed to go outside of her tribe, like a mob. She would clap her or even to a foreign school conducted hands and say, "Be quiet," and to inside the tribal limits. It was dif~ her amusement, they would clap their ferent with the boys for they followed her in large numbers in her ago, nakedness was the rule; no early visits to Krutown. With a clothing was worn by the children, twinkle in her eye she tells of how and men and women were clad she was once greeted with an offer on with only a cloth girdle about the part of a boy to tell the names their loins. But early in Miss of his playmates. She encouraged Sharp's work the Kru people them- him, and was greatly amused to hear selves voluntarily "passed a law"

such naines as these: "Two pound that no one should come to ten;" "Jack after Supper;" "Bottle church without being drest. Now of Beer;" "Flying Jib;" "Top Sail." one sees men, women and children Since these early days, a great dressed in suitable tropical attire, change has come over Krutown. looking neat, attractive and happy.

Miss Sharp has trained scores of No one would doubt their happiness girls, sending out some as teachers, if he could hear these Kru wor- who are doing excellent work. Her shippers sing the songs of Zion in boys have become teachers, preachers, their own language. It would stir government officials, merchants, and the most phlegmatic temperament and one is a leading physician. She has send a glow of radiance and glory also aided several boys to go to through the coldest heart. And it is schools in the United States. The not all emotion. Thirty years ago, Kru mothers now freely give her Sunday was a day of revelry and their girls for training, being glad disorder; to-day it is like a New to have Miss Sharp teach them England or a Western village.

"book," "sew," "cook" and "God Thirty years ago, it was not an un- palaver." usual sight to see women disrobe and About ten years after building her fight in nakedr.ess in the street.

ten dollar church, Miss Sharp was Thirty years ago, no Christian church compelled to build a larger one to or school existed in Krutown. Miss accommodate her increasing follow- Sharp led the way and now there are ers; and twenty years ago she was four churches and four schools.

compelled to build again, as they Thirty years ago the darkness of re- needed more room. The present pulsive heathenism prevailed; to-day church, which is also used for a there are over a thousand professing schoolroom, is a tin structure and is Christians among the Kru population entirely too small for present pur- of this one town.

poses. It is usually packed with Ask this battIe-scarred veteran people like sardines in a box, and is what is the great desire of her heart showing signs of age, and of the for these people, to whom she has effect of nearly a generation of consecrated her life, and she would climatic wear and tear. answer: "Before I am gathered to A service in this church, especially my fathers, I want to see a large when Miss Sharp is present (and substantial church building with she usually is, unless prevented from school rooms annexed erected for my attending on some unusually stormy people. Then I will say like Simeon Sabbath in the rainy season) is up- of old, 'Lord, now lettest thou thy lifting and inspiring. Thirty years servant depart in peace.'''

POWER OF THE GOSPEL IN

BY WILLIAM COOPER, FORMERLY OF SH ANGHAI ISI· OME years ago a mis· smoking, gambling, and sin of every sionary, when itinerat- kind. At first he met with much ing, visited a large opposition and ridicule from his old town in the northern companions, but by patiently bearing part of the province of all, and by the consistent testimony Kiang-su. His preach- of his changed life, one after aning on the streets attracted large other became convinced of the reality crowds, and many Christian books of his conversion, and desired to foland Gospels were sold. Among those low him as he followed Christ. who heard his message was a man named Ch'en, who, in addition to After six months spent with them, following him about from place to during which time he had nightly place during the day, went each eve- meetings for the reading and exposining to the inn in which the mission- tion of the Scriptures, and some reary stayed to inquire more particu- markable answers to prayer, six or larly into the truth of the Gospel. seven families having put away their idols and turner! to the Lord, he After three days the missionary proposed that they should invite a and his native helper moved on to missionary to visit them in order that other cities, but the good seed had they might be further instructed in fallen into prepared ground, and Mr. God's word and admitted to church- Ch'en continued to study the New fellowship. These young converts Testament which he had bought. Be- had never seen a foreign missionary, fore long, he became convinced that but gladly gave him money to defray this Book contained just what he his traveling expenses to Gank-ing, needed, and what he had for years the nearest mission station, in order been vainly seeking for in the false that he might seek pastoral help for systems of Confucianism, Buddhism them. For such help he was obliged and Taoism. In order to get further to make a journey of 235 miles, instruction, he gave up his position through a country where no railways as a subordinate officer in the army exist, and over the roughest of roads. and went to Yangcheo, the nearest I shall nev~r forget the thrill of mISSIOn station, 100 miles away. joy that filled our hearts on the Sun- There he attended the services in our day morning when, after a week of chapel for some time and began to hard travel, he arrived at that statestify for Christ, but his heart be- tion and told us the good news of came so filled with the joy of the how God had used him in opening up Lord, that, without any suggestion the work in a district we had, up to from us, he felt constrained to go off that time, been unable to visit. After into the adjoining province of An- keeping him waiting for some time, huei to seek his old friends and rela- my colleague was able to return with tives and tell them of the wonderful him, and after spending some weeks Savior Who had saved him. in teaching these young converts, he had the joy of baptizing this God- On arriving at the village where sent evangelist and ten others, as the he had lived in former years, he cre- first-fruits to Christ in that region. ated a sensation by boldly preaching Six months later, 22 others were rethe Gospel of salvation from opium

ceived, and the work has since spread praying for him, and believing that to several other villages. Mr. Ch'en, when he knows what the Gospel really after spending some years evangeliz- is, he will believe it, too. But what ing in another part of the province, about yourself? This good news is returned to that district again, and for you as much as for us." They is still faithfully witnessing for his talked and prayed with this man- Master. Not a few of the converts, who was a member of the landlord's brought in through his labors in the family-day by day, and in less than early days, have passed away to be a week he became converted and then with Christ. joined earnestly with tht: other Chris- The converts were nearly all hard- tians in praying that his master might working tenant farmers, and they met be turned from his evil ways and pur- with great opposition and persecu- pose, and that he misht become a new tion from the owner of the land on man in Christ Jesus.

which they resided. This man, Ts'ii At the end of three weeks Mr. Ts'u Rih-sin, was a very proud Confucian- arrived, and was met outside the vil- ist. He was a literary graduate and lage by his own messenger, of whom was preparing for the kigher exami- he inquired the result of his threaten- nations with a view to becoming a ing message. On being informed that mandarin. none of them had recanted, he was On hearing that his tenants had very angry, and curst them most bit- accepted the doctrines of Jesus terly, vowing that he would make preached by the much-hated foreign- short work of their faith. The mes- er, he was very indignant. He sent senger advised him to wait until he threatening messages to them, order- had heard the Gospel for himself, as ing them to at once give up this new he might then change his mind, add- religion and return to the faith of ing that what the Christians believed their forefathers, but all to no avail. was the truth, and worthy of accepta- He lived several days' journey away tion by all. This made him still more from the district, but used to go angry, and he retorted: "What, have there every year to gather in the you also swallowed the Foreign rents of his farms. When the time Devil's pill?" referring to a very com- came for him to pay his usual round mon belief among the Chinese that of visits, he sent a messenger on be- missionaries carry a supply of magic fore to warn them that if, during the pills, and when they can induce any next three weeks, they did not all re- one to swallow them, they imme- cant, he would come and take the diately become bewitched and believe.

land from them, and drive them from The messenger quietly answered: the place, as he would never tolerate "N0, I have had no medicine, nor the presence of a Christian on his have I ever seen a foreigner, but I land. The messenger went and de- have heard the Gospel, and I believe livered his master's message, but the it, and when you hear it, you will be- Christians said: "Oh, he does not lieve it, too." Such was the simple know what he is talking about. We faith of these early Christians that can net','" give up the Gospel which they dared to believe that prayer of- has done so much for us, and we are fered in the name of Jesus would

POWER OF THE GOSPEL IN CHINA

receive a speedy answer, even tho the scholar and said, "It is all very well, opposition was very great. great teacher, to talk to us in this way. Confucius was a good man, but The Confucianist went on to the where's the power to practise what village in a very bad temper, but was he teaches? If he could rise from received kindly by his tenants. After the dead to-day, I firmly believe he the evening meal, he thought it his would accept the doctrines of the duty to instruct these poor, ignorant New Testament and become a Chrispeople, whom he firmly believed had tian. But altho Confucius can teach been deluded, so he began to tell you many things, he can not save them what Confucius taught, and you. This Jesus, Whom we preach quoted the classics at great length, and in Whom we believe, died on the urging them to at once renounce all Cross for our sins, He rose again false doctrines, and to return tc the from the dead for our justification, worship of their ancestral tablets. and He lives at God's right hand to But the man in whose house he was save us, and He does save us now staying was able to meet all his argu- from our sins. You know what a ments. This man, Mr. Wang, had bad man I was, how I used to gamble, been a scholar in his younger days, drink wine and smoke opium, but and had studied the classics, but now that I have been saved I have during the T'ai-p'ing rebellion he was no desire for those things I formerly carried away as a prisoner and com- loved. This is through the grace of pelled to serve as a soldier for sev- God, won't you accept it?" eral years. After that he took to farming, and having a good deal of He went on talking thus till after leisure during the winter months, he midnight, and the schoIar went away used to spend much time in gambling, to his bed feeling very unhappy, for and became very profligate. He was he had utterly faiIed to convince the the first man in the village to be- Christians of their delusion, and they lieve the Gospel, and at the time of seemed to have somethjng whjch not his conversion he was almost blind. only made them very happy, but The sight of one eye was entirely which had evidently wrought a great gone, and_ that of the other was change in their lives. rapidly failing, but he prayed, "Oh, God, spare the sight of this eye so After a few days, during which he that I may read Thy Book. I do applied every argument and threat he want to know what it teaches." could to induce them to recant, but all to no purpose, as they were quite God answered that prayer, and prepared, if necessary, to sacrifice spared the partial sight of one eye, their farms, but not to part with which was used to such purpose that their priceless treasure; the Spirit of in two years this man had so mas- God wrought mightily on the heart tered the contents of the New Testa- of that proud man, and humbled him ment that he could turn up passages to the very dust before God. on almost any subject in it, and could expound them to the profit and It was the Lord's Day, and at that edification of those who heard him. time the Christians had no place to meet in except the house of Mr. This good man talked to the proud Wang, where the landlord was stay-

ing. They had earnest, believing with joyful hearts, praying with him prayer that no disturbance might be and reading passages from God's made by him, and to their joyous sur- word to him. All the afternoon and prize, he sat quietly through the serv- evening was spent in this way, and ice, the first thing of the kind he the scholar entered into joy and peace had ever seen. He saw and heard in believing. one of these poor, despised men that plowed his fields conduct that service, What a change it brought into his and expound the word of God, and life! His pride was entirely banat the close, he said, "I can not ished, and he became as simple as a understand this, you are an ignorant child, willing to learn from any of man compared with me, how is it the Christians, and instead of cursing that you can talk like that about that the much-hated foreigner, he gladly Book?" "Oh," said he, "it is not I, welcomed him and showed his love but the Holy Spirit, it is all owing in many practical ways. I have travto the grace of God." He took up eled with him for weeks together, the New Testament and read it for eating at the same table, and sleepsome time, and then read the opening ing in the same bed with him, and chapters of Bunyan's "Pilgrim's have watched his subsequent life with Progress," in which he says he saw the deepest interest, and can truly himself portrayed as faithfully as if testify to his sincerity. He iE' inhis life had been photographed. He stant in season, out of season, and was the man with the burden of sin, always has a message-the story of living in the City of Destruction and Christ's love-to tell everyone, rich needing to flee from the wrath to or poor, and the Lord has used him come; and as he read, the tears in leading quite a number of his relastreamed down his face. This proud tives and friends to a saving knowl- Confucianist bowed down before Mr. edge of the truth. Wang and said, "I have been a student of the Confucian classics for He was baptized along with 21 33 years, but I can see that all my others, in the very place where he learning is small (of no account), had vowed to stamp out the Jesus and yours is the great (of su- doctrine, and shortly afterward gave preme importance) learning; will you a piece of land on which to erect a teach me?" chapel, and a substantial donation toward the expense of building it. The Christians loved him very Afterward he gave some more land: much in spite of his previous opposi- the proceeds of which were used for tion, and they gathered around him the general expenses of the work in that place.

VILLAGE IN NORTHWESTERN

BY SAINT NIHAH SINGH m.1-· . SA NAGRI-literally reached the high mark of 350 to 400 Christ's City-situated souls per square mile, and shifted in what fifteen years to the land of hope and promise. All ago was an uninhabited that the would-be colonists had to desert, but which to- pay was their traveling expenses and day, thanks to the Che- a nominal charge of a little over fifty nab Irrigation Canal, has become an cents per acre levied by the Irriga- important world granary, exclusively tion Department for constructing owned by Hindu converts, graphically watercourses, fixing boundaries and tells the tale of what Christianity is surveying fields. In the case of the doing for the uplift of the mentally, very poor settlers, the mission paid physically, and socially submerged even these items. Thus, many native natives of India. Out of the 500 converts flocked into the colony and people who inhabit the village, less settled in the new villages that sprang than two dozen are nonchristians, up with magic speed in the wake of these being three carpenters, one the water brought to the wilderness.

Sikh, two Mohammedans, and three A half-dozen towns in the colony shopkeepers, all of them Hindu Banias are wholly populated and owned by and their relatives, none 'of them Christians.

possessing any agrarian rights in the By nature the native of India is town. Most of the Christian resi- gregarious. Unlike the Western dents either have been raised from farmer, he does not build his house low castes, or are descendants of right on the farm, but a number of pariahs who had flocked to Christ's agriculturists, with a full complement standard. A person can not visit of carpenters, shoemakers, shop- these erstwhile deprest people with- keepers, and hangers-on, all live in a out being imprest with the fact that village adjoining their land. Isa Christianity has injected a new man- Nagri, like all the other villages in hood into their veins, changed their the Ba-r, has been settled upon this ways of life and habits of thought, plan.

brightened their outlook, and brought In order to appreciate "Christ- them a peace and' prosperity unknown town" one must remember that the to their forefathers. . converts residing in it have been re- When the Chenab Colony was cruited from the lowest castes. Most thrown open for settlement, far- of them were churahs, whom the sighted missionaries working in the Hindu social economy everlastingly Punjab seized the opportunity of emi- condemns to do the work of scaven- grating some of their poor, low-caste gers, and whose very touch is con- converts to the Bar-literally desert sidered defiling. Indeed, in some -as the tract was called, where vir- parts of Hindustan, their mere shadow gin soil was being given away for falling on a Brahman, pollutes him.

almost nothing. Consequently, hun- The "untouchables," as the result of dreds of Christian families were taken this ban, live in filth, ignorance and from the congested Punjab districts, poverty, leading an existence whose where the population oftentimes wretchedness it is hard to exaggerate.

The missionaries have succeeded in write, and in external appearance rescuing hundreds of thousands of they look very much the same as do these unfortunate men and women the other farmers in the surrounding from their pitiable plight, and have districts, yet, when you meet them, put them in the way of leading a you can not help but remark that more pleasant, more profitable life. they possess more than the average Just what has been accomplished in intelligence. They take an interest this direction is visualized in Isa in newspapers, which are brought into Nagri. There the ex-churahs have the village and are read by those who changed their old, hereditary profes- are literate. The schoolmaster, a sion for farming, and now employ shrewd, bespectacled young man with others to do kamin-menial work-in clean-cut features, retails the news to their village. Only twenty-four of those who are unable to decipher print the converts own land, the others for themselves. All of the houses working as tenants and laborers. The are built of mud, but in most of them land-owners possess only the occu- you find at least one chair or wooden pancy rights to their tracts, these stool. In some of the residences rights descending to their heirs. The books are also to be found. In the government is the real proprietor of room that serves as joint study and the land, merely leasing it out. Each bedroom to the schoolmaster, I saw of the farm owners possesses one' not only a well-stocked shelf of re- square, about 27.77 acres, with the ligious, moral and philosophical litera- exception of the Sarbarah Lambar- ture in English and Hindustani, but dar, the acting head-man of the vil- also a timepiece. The walls of nearly lage, and another person, each of all the houses are decorated with whom have one and one-half squares. prints and photographs, instead of The cultivators raise wheat, corn, being utterly bare, as they are in cotton, and toria (an oil seed), and the average Indian village home. In- despite the primitive implements they deed, I was amazed to note the in- employ, the converts, who, not many terest that these people take in pho- years ago knew nothing but the tography-almost everyone of them simplest scavengering, to-day have possessing one or more pictures of become successful farmers. Each acre themselves and friends, or of their of land they cultivate yields about residence-an unusual thing in India, twenty-one and one-third bushels of at least among people of their class.

wheat, or twenty-five bushels of corn, The villagers manage to keep Isa a square bringing them a profit of N agri in a fairly good sanitary con- about $133, clear of all expenses, and dition.

the grain and corn necessary to sup- What imprest me most was the port the farmer and his family and fact that these men, as a rule abso- cattle. This is poor, according to lutely illiterate, and everyone of American standards, but it is con- them bearing on his mentality the sidered extremely satisfactory in In- mark of centuries of repression and dia. . the brand of social ignominy, have Only a few of these erstwhile low- succeeded in evolving a model church caste Hindus are able to read and government in the town founded a

little over ten years ago. The head- to which the congregation belongs, has promised generous aid. man of Isa Nagri is Jaswant Singh- It appears to be the custom among the pastor-who, with his white, pa- the people of Isa Nagri to pay onetriarchal beard, bright eyes beaming with intelligence, ready wit and fluent tenth of their annual income toward talk, makes a capable leader. He lives the maintenance of the church and with his wife in a little bungalow its workers. Many pay in kind. When I visited the chapel, a heap of containing two rooms and a veranda, cotton, in its raw state, was lying in built of mud, and quite neatly kept. a mound in one corner of the pul- He is paid $13.33 a month, and has pit, the offering of a reverent soul. an assistant, who also is head master of the boys' school and postmaster of The pastor is quite keen on keep.. the village, a married man, earning ing his marriage and baptismal regisfrom all his jobs combined, $10 a ters with scrupulous neatness and month. A preacher, Munshi Allah care. No less than thirty-three mar- Datta, at a salary of $3.33 per month, riages were solemnized during nine spends most of his time on the road months, last year, while 300 people carrying the light to people in the were baptized. The village has only neighborhood, preaching to them in 500 inhabitants, fully 300 of whom Urdu and Punjabi. There are many are children, and so most of the mar- Christians in near-by villages, Isa Na- riages and baptisms were of people who came to Isa Nagri from the outgri forming the headquarters of the side. The registers were especially propaganda. Everyone of the five interesting, inasmuch as they were church-wardens, induding a treasurer frequently signed by means of thumb and secretary, is an honorary worker impressions by the Indian men and and elected to the office he holds. women, who were unable to write The villagers hold themselves respon- their names. sible for the salaries of the church workers. The chapel is a mud build- Besides supporting the church, the ing, far from prepossessing from the Isa Nagri people maintain two outside, but with a bright and airy schools, one for boys and the other interior. Its walls are suitably deco- for girls-fifty of the former and rated. No benches or chairs are pro- thirty-three of the latter attending vided, the worshipers squatting, cross- these institutions. The Government legged, on the floor, in native fashion. pays a subsidy toward the mainte- These farmers sitting on the carpet, nance of the two academies, which many of them drest in a tahmat- are highly spoken of by the official a long, loose sheet wrapt about the inspectors of schools, but the a.id thus legs-with their heads uncovered, given is very small and leaves the their turbans lying beside them, form vilIage elders to do considerable hard a picturesque congregation. The vil- work in order to meet all expenses. lagers now are bending all their en- There are five classes in each. school. ergies 'to collect funds from among Elementary English is taught to both themselves and converts in the neigh- sexes. Two male teachers are emborhood, to put up a brick chapel, ployed in the boys' school, and a and the' Church Missionary Society, mistress and needlewoman in the

girls' academy. The children look above the other, on their heads, they happy and intelligent. This is par- present a picturesque appearance. At ticularly true of the girls, who ap- each extremity of the town there are peared full of vivacity. Their mis- two tanks for watering the cattle. tress, Miss Utami Boota Singh, a Each house in the village is built in comely miss of nineteen or twenty, the center of a plot of land fifty-five drest in the style generally adopted feet square, tho in one or two inby the Indian Christians-a skirt, stances these dimensions are doubled. blouse and white muslin veil wrapt The compound is surrounded by a about the head but not covering the mud wall four or five feet high, along face-believes in coupling play with one side of which runs the open brain work, and the lassies, therefore, range, where the cattle are kept duare sprightly and active. They went ring the hours they are idle. through a song exercise for my benefit, in which the girls described, with The people of Isa Nagri are simplewords and gestures, all the processes minded. Their ideas of religion are to which the grain is subjected, from far from complex, tho some of them the time it is planted until it is possess marvelous memories, and eaten in the form of bread. Many without making a mistake repeat reof the children have Western Chris- ligious dogmas, word for word, so tian names, and Jacks and Jills, glibly as to give one the impression Willies and Katies, are about as that they are the authors of the common among them as if they had statements they are making. After been born in America. Strange to questioning many of them, I feel consay, altho the little ones have been vinced that most of the converts in given foreign names, their fathers Isa Nagri really believe in what they stick to their old cognomens. Only profess. Indeed, their faith is so two of them have adopted names Ii la deep and abiding that often the pas- Occidental. These are J. Marshall, tor is called in to the houses to adwho speaks English rather fiuently, minister baptism to sickly, new-born babies, lest they may die before being and J. Samuel, an old, white-bearded admitted into the Kingdom of God.

patriarch, both church-wardens. The effect of Christianity has been The village itself is much like other to wipe out many of the old-time prejudices, and you find no caste and towns in the Bar. In its center is no purdah (seclusion of women) obthe communal well, at which a group served in the little village. This is of women, one or two drest in the the effect produced by Christianity Indian Christian, the others in the wherever it gains a foothold in Inregulation Punjabi costume-the pa- dia, and if the teachings of Christ jama trousers, a shirt, and a daupata, served no other purpose than to thus a veil carelessly thrown over the break down the barriers of prejudicial head, leaving the face uncovered- customs, the work of the missionaries may be seen chatting and laughing in Hindustan, as a movement calcuas they draw the water and fill their lated to uplift the nation, would be vessels. As they carry the earthen well worth while. pots, two or three balanced, one

SCENES IN CHINA *

BY REV. J. GOFORTH, HONAN, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Mission IMPRESSIVE BACK.SUDING, CONFESSION, RESTORATION AND CONSECRATION EA) -""'~ rJ SERIES 0 f special prayer after the forenoon address. . Addressing the Heavenly Father, he ~ meetings was recently said; "If we do not imitate Christ in held at Liuchang, an our homes, we can not save our own families. If we do not save our own out-station in myoId families, we can not save our rela- tions; if we do not save our rela- mission field in the tions, we can not save our neighbors; and jf we do not love our neighbors Changte prefecture. enough to save them, we can not save our country." Then thanking God for – Almost six years had the gift of His son, he said: "My heart was full of evil thoughts, and passed since we had seen these Chris- all my study of the classics could not dislodge them; but Jesus did. My tians. Their welcome was extremely lips were full of filthy words, and Confucius could not dea'nse them; but hearty. They are our children in the Jesus did. My life was full of deeds of shame, and all the precepts of the faith, tho, as the sequel will show, sages could not stop me; but the Lord my Savior did." they had wandered far. Monday, the refining went on. The On the first evening after an ad- elder and two of the deacons were sore troubled. One of the oldest condress on "The love of Christ constrain- verts, awfully broken, confest to opium-selling, drinking, and gambling. eth us," deep feeling was exprest in He further said: "My son will not obey me; but what wonder, when I the prayers, and confession of failure, will not obey Thee. I lost all testi- mony for Christ as soon as I sinned." caused us to rejoice that the blest The first man interested in this re- Spirit was present at this first meet- gion, but always unsatisfactory as a Christian, a man with some scholaring in convicting power. ship .and considerable ability, was bad- ly cut up on Monday, tho he said It was a joy to meet in this little nothing. At night, in his home, he acted like a madman, slapping his own church on the Sabbath, and find it face and calling himself the worst of names. packed forenoon and afternoon. It On Tuesday, during one of the adwas their own church, built by them- dresses, the Lord seemed to search hearts as with a lighted candle, and selves, without foreign aid. After the the people seemed awed in His pres- ence. morning address on Acts 7 :8, the first A Call Heard and Accepted to pray broke down and wept because Even before I started to speak on he had not witnessed Christ's witness vVednesday the people were breaking down while praying. Their hearts in that promised power. The next seemed very tender, and there was was all broken up. Since he first pro- fest to believe in Christ, ten years ago, he had always let the world en- tangle. For six months he had not come to church; to-day he had no in- tention of coming, and was not aware that we had been invited to come and hold revival meetings. This morning he was seized with such awful pains, that he fell on his knees in alarm.

God told him to go to church. As soon as he started to walk the four miles to church, the pain left him. He came in when the address was under way, but there was enough left for the Lord to mightily convict him.

The Confessions of a Scholar God was manifestly with us this first Sabbath at all three services, but I will not mention anything more, ex· cept two thoughts in a noted scholar's • From China's Millions.

an eagerness to pray. They seemed ant with God. I planned a murder, amazed at the Spirit's mighty power but it miscarried; nevertheless, I am to search out all hidden sin. The as guilty as if it had; and I am guilty cheering result to-day was that one of of adultery." With an awful cry, he our high school graduates, a Mr. Fan, said. "I have crucified the Son of a young man of good ability, with a God afresh, and put Him to an open fair knowledge of English, and gifted shame. 0 pray for me I" with a winning personality, said the Lord had moved him to give his life Freed From Bondage wholly to glorify Christ among his fellow-men by preaching the Gospel. Instantly all arose, and prayed for It was with difficulty he was persuaded him, and then burst out into thanksto be present .at these meetings. He giving for God's triumphant grace. had just received the offer of a pay- The deacon said he got all cut up at ing position on the railway, and had the service on Wednesday forenoon, decided to take it. Now he has heard and was perfectly miserable, but that the Lord's voice, and accepts the high- the Devil almost dragged him away, est service. lest he make a fool of himself by con- fessing. He further said that when We were all grieved this day at the he got home he found no relief, never way Deacon Liu Peng Liu acted. He sleeping a wink all night, and never had not proved much of a success as having put in such a miserable time a Christian, and less so as a deacon. since he was born. Being a proud, self-sufficient man, his influence has been exercised in the We were delighted to welcome Mr. wrong direction; hence we were all Horsburgh on Thursday. He came concenied to have him changed dur- to see the Lord's mighty power in ing these meetings. After much per- cleansing and reviving His people. suasion, he came in the forenoon for the second time. We expected him to All through Friday those who had stay at least for the afternoon service. not got right with God had a miser- The elder and others did their best to able time, and, unable to resist any induce him to stay, but he only in- longer, one after another came to sulted them and went home. The terms of absolute surrender to God. elder felt very castdown about it, but One, with a terrific cry, confest to a we comforted him by uniting with fearfully aggravated sin. Deacon Lui him and others in prayer for the dea- 'Nan Yun, regarded as a pillar of the con. My wife withdrew from the church, a man who has given his service to pray for him. My burden tithe since conversion, con fest that he in prayer was: "0 Lord, bring him had allowed the sale of opium in his to terms by making him the most eating-house and shared in the profits. miserable man in this county tonight." At first he said he made a fuss when It seemed God must answer our pray- he found his bookkeeper, cooks, and ers. waiters had begun the sale of opium in the restaurant, but they said, "You On Thursday morning we were all need not handle any· of it, but will glad to see the deacon turn up, look- share in the profits." Besides, the ing so unhappy. He sent in a request Devil said, "You must not press the saying he wanted a chance to confess. matter, lest all your men leave you at This showed God had been humbling this busy season, and then what would him during the night, for yesterday you do?" "On the other hand, the he told one of the brethren that he Holy Spirit," said he, "convinced me would die rather than demean himself of the sin and the hindrance to the by a public confession. After the ad- cause of Christ, but I stifled His dress, I gave him permission, and he promptings." The deacon had for came forward greatly agitated, and, for more than a month stopt the sale taking the chalk, he wrote on the of the opium, but felt he must destroy blackboard: "I have broken a coven- the works of the Devil by a confes- sion. He was so genuinely moved,

SCENES IN

and spoke with such feeling, that it I am amazed at the extent to which made a deep impression on all. the young Christians have gone back to cards and gambling. The daughter of the man who acted like a madman a few nights before, On the second Sabbath, the ninth, slapping his own face and calling him- and last day of these meetings, at the self the worst of names, had been con- morning service, 19 volunteered to stant in prayer for her father during give the tithe. All promised to give these meetings that he might have no so much each year. Even unsaved peace until he got right with God. promised yearly subscriptions for the This night she had the joy of seeing support of the church. The Sabbath him bend, and confess his awful sins. question was taken up with vigor; The previous night she said her father there was not one dissentient voice. humbled himself before her mother, All agreed that if they were to live confessing his unfaithfulness as a hus- right as Christians and glorify God, band, and harmony was restored in they must keep the Sabbath. They their home. I am appalled at the aw- have decided to put up a list of all ful condition of this church. 0 that professing Christians in the church, these facts, which have come to the with space after each name for all light under Divine pressure, might the Sabbaths in the year. Any who humble and alarm those who have had attend will have .a mark put opposite the oversight of this church during their names each Sabbath, and anyone the last five years! But the most who misses several Sabbaths will humbling and alarming fact is that have someone sent to call upon him this church is not a solitary excep- to inquire the reason for the absence. tion. I have found all the sins committed by the heathen, committed in- After the afternoon address on the side the Church of Jesus Christ by "Prayer of Faith," some wept as they His profest followers, and yet His realized how much they had failed in servants, the missionaries, are not the prayer service. Then at their close humbled to the dust nor weep for the they organized into a preaching sohour of the Lord's Zion. ciety, some volunteering five days of free service, some ten days, others In the Refiner'. Fire IS and 20 days. Several promised a month, and one man two months. The first to yield on Saturday morning after the address was Deacon Fan. The evening was entirely given up For days he had been troubled, but to hearing testimonies to blessing renow the pressure burst all bounds, ceived these days. I will only give and he came and flung himself on the the substance of the first seven. Mr. platform in an agony of weeping, and Fan, the student, said his blessing was confest to robbing God of the tithe, of beyond compare. He had been turned service, of the Christ example in his back from worldly ambition to wholly home, where he has repeatedly given dedicate his life to the service of way to fits of temper, in which he in- Christ the Lord. dulged in reviling. "Recently," said he, "when in a rage and reviling vigor- Deacon Lui Peng Lui said millions ously, the one I was reviling taunted could not buy the joy of sins forgiven me, saying, 'Is it proper for a deacon which he had receiv~. in the Jesus Church to revile?' I retorted, 'Yes, it is to revile bad peo- Deacon Lui Wan Yun said God had ple.' " given him new life and new vision; it was life from the dead. All through the day the Lord sat in His temple refining, and men and Deacon Fan was all brimming over women, boys and girls had to get with joy and thankfulness for what right with God and man. One noted God had wrought in his life, in his quarrel was made up amid bitter tears. familv, and in the church these days. He W'as amazed at the way the Spirit revealed every hidden sin, and re- buked it.

Elder Chang said God had revealed not heal lightly, nor put stickingto him his weakness and hypocrisy, and made it so real that his only place plaslers on poisonous abscesses. The of safety was abiding in Christ. knife was the instrument I was prest Mr. Li, the scholar, who had prayed so strikingly on Sunday, said that the to use, but the joy of the Lord would blessing which had come to him w,as that he must drop all else and preach be their strength as soon as they the Gospel. (He is now teaching in a Government school and is a man of obeyed. It was only necessary to see unusual gifts). the happy faces and hear their hope- A young lad said: "The great good to me of these meetings is that I have ful, thankful testimonies at the meetbeen solemnly warned not to fall into the snare of the Devil, and commit the ing to be convinced that the joy of the awful sins I have heard confest these days." Lord had become the strength of His The way of repentance these days people. was the way of Gethsemane and the Cross. It was crucifixion and bitter The good results attained were tears. It was so painful on Friday that my wife, in pity, suggested I greatly helped forward by the service preach more on joy, but I said I dare of song, led by my wife. With the aid of the organ, she conducted these services for about half-an-hour be- fore I spoke. , Now, at the close of the meetings, the people are enthusiastic about call- ing a native pastor, and since we left have called one of myoid, tried evan- gelists to be their pastor. They guar- anteed all expenses and full support.

THE CHINESE REVOLUTION FROM AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT * BY REV. WILLIAM CLEMENT ISETT I lT)HERE is no doubt "The army of Xerxes that invaded ~ whatever that the Chi- Greece numbered 1,780,000; Ninus nese revolution is sig- and Semeramis had armies of 2,000,- 000 ; Darius met Alexander the nificant. A short time Great with perhaps 800,000 men. But what are such armies as these com- ago the editor of a pared with the millions the Chinese can pour into the bloody field be- prominent daily news- twixt the Pacific Ocean and the Ural Mountains when once the nation is paper said, "The na- thoroughly aroused?"

tions are waiting with bated breath This revolution will change not only the political situation in China, the outcome of the war in China." but also in the whole world.

Another wrote, "We rightfully be- It is not a movement which began recently. More than fifty years ago lieved our own American revolution the seeds were sown when a few Chinese scholars graduated from a salient episode in history. The Occidental colleges. These men stud:- ied the principles underlying free population of the entire United States government by the people, and, true in 1800 was 5,3°8,483. The popula- scholars that they were, they began applying these principles to their own tion of China to-day is more than government. As the number of stu- dents in western colleges increased, 430,000,ooo-that is to say, 86 times as many human beings are directly affected by what is going on in China.

The popUlation of London just a hundred years ago was 120,909, yet a thousand things that have occurred there since Roman days have inter- ested the world infinitely more than all that has happened to China's mil- lions.

* From The Missionary Messenger.

1912J CHINESE REVOLUTION: AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT 93 I

the movement gathered momentum, ly people in the world. For is not until the axiom again proved true the test of scholarship the ability to that "Knowledge is power," and the successfully apply the knowledge im- power of knowledge is asserting it- parted by teacher to pupi1? The self as it has again and again in this American revolution was precipitated the most interesting of empires. For by excessive taxation; the French China appears to have been immobile revolution by the oppression of the only because her history covers so poor. But the Chinese official has many thousands of years. This revo- grown rich off the spoils of office lution is significant because of its no less than the Manchu; and Chi- magnitude rather than because of its nese and Manchu alike have plun- issues. Dynasties have begun and dered and opprest the poor. Neither ended in the world since history be- of these causes has been sufficient to gan, but the fall of the Manchu awaken the spirit of rebellion. The dynasty affects the world because cause is to be sought in the hearts one-third of the human race is con- of Chinese scholars.

cerned in the issue, and because with- Strange as it may seem, the de- in a comparatively short time that cisive blow against the Manchu dy- vast number of people have thrown nasty, which has been in power since their weight toward progress. I 644, was struck by the late Manchu The subject which I have chosen Ernperor, Kwang Hsu, a scholar of is, "The Significance of the Chinese the first rank. K wang Hsu was the Revolution from an Educational actual ruler of China less than six View-point." I have already hinted months, but during that time his at what this significance is. Educa- edicts rivaled in rapidity the famous tion has always been China's glory, messages of Ex-President Roosevelt, and the educational view-point is the and were far more significant in his- only true vantage ground from which tory-making importance than those to get a clear understanding of the which issued from the White House.

revolution. This emperor was a thorough scholar, The significance of the revolution and during the time of his minority does not lie in the magnificent train- had stored his mind with western ing of troops which a few years ago knowledge, including the principles used bows and arrows and sharp of the Christian religion. When he farm implements, even as some came into power he at once began did in the onslaught against Nan- introducing reforms in order to make king. It is not the skill with which his empire one of the sisterhood of Mauser rifles, Krupp guns, wireless nations. His first step was the es- telegraphy and aeroplanes have been tablishment of an Imperial Univer- used both in defense and offense that sity in Peking, in which modern makes this revolution noteworthy. Its science should supersede ancient significance does not lie either in the classics, and the abolishment of the recall of the man most hated by the time-worn essay on impractical Imperial Government and feared of themes.

all Chinese modernists, Yuan Shi Kai. Kwang Hsu paid. for this stride Its significance is in the fact that for through countless centuries of time- years Chinese young men have been old customs at first with his political studying in Occidental colleges the life, to be followed shortly by his principles which should underlie good assassination; but he has left as an government, and are now applying everlasting memorial the introduction those principles. Its significance lies of modern scholarship into the old- here: That it is an educational revo- est nation on earth. It was this en- lution, thought out by scholars, tering wedge which has split the old started by scholars, and carried to a empire into fragments. Before the great conclusion by the most scholar- short reign of Kwang Hsu, China

studied only the glories of the past. sible to place responsibility where it He only was a scholar who knew ac- belonged. For instance, if a robbery curately what China had been. What were committed no attention would she was then, or might become, had be paid to it by the authorities until no interest whalever. "Knowledge is pressure had been brought to bear by power," and with the introduction of the robbed. He would promptly be knowledge China learned her power. assured that the thieves had escaped She compared herself with other (which was literally true, but not Il",tions territorially, industrially, min- comforting), and that nothing could eralogically, agriculturally, and found be done (which was not true, and the comparison agreeable. There was therefore comforting). If sufficient but one point which brought chagrin: pressure could be brought to bear Modern history revealed her slavery. punishment would be meted out, but For hundreds of years she sat and no one supposed it was necessarily dreamed of the olden golden days, the real thief who was punished. No until she imagined those days were responsibility was imposed or as- running still their happy course. But sumed. A price had been offered to when Kwang Hsu waked her from some one to assume punishment to this dream she saw in him, and in his satisfy the demands of a fanatical clan, her conquerors and enslavers. sufferer who was so unreasonable (!) Like a giant she has risen in her as to demand redress for being im- wrath and smitten with deadly hatred posed upon, and if the price were big the hand that electrified her with enough some man could easily be strength. The pathos has its most fit- found who would be willing to even ting climax in the baby nephew of be put to death if necessary, tho he this great reformer being made to may never have heard of the person proclaim to all the world, "It was all who had been robbed, or know that my fault." Poor little babe! What a robbery had been committed. It is the fault with which you so pa- was a form of life insurance by thetically accused yourself? which one could provide for his fam- Let us turn now to some of the ily better by dying than by living.

practical results of this revolution of This was the old order, which is a nation's scholars. old not only because it was in vogue The immediate causes of the revo- many years ago, but also because it lution .are two: Hunger and Hatred is now superseded by a new. Last -Hatred of the dynasty which by its year one of the missionaries in the impious disregard of the people gov- station where I was staying was erned caused the hunger. But, again, struck by two ruffians while itinerat- I call your attention to the fact that ing in the country, beaten and left it was education which awakened the for dead by the roadside. Scarcely people to the knowledge of the cause had the deed been perpetrated when of their hunger. Graft and political men of the village gave aid to the intrigue made the great brilliant injured man, seized the assailants dynasty of the Manchu race odious and dragged them before the local in the e'es of the industrious millions magistrate. The Governor of the of Chi;a, and the retribution has province was notified at once. He come quickly and terribly. immediately ordered the would-be The first result of awakened scho- murderers -beaten and imprisoned, and lasticism was to reveal the power of called in person at the missionary the people, and the people once compound, placing an escort at the aroused the old order must inevitably disposal of the physician to accom- be at an end. It has taken many pany him to the village where the as- years to awaken this sense of respon- sault occurred, and convey the injured sibility on the part of the people. It man to the city. It must, in justice, has seemed to be practically impos- be said that there were circum-

I912] CHINESE REVOLUTION: AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT

stances which made this action on dared hope for a constitutional mon- the part of the chief magistrate poli- archy. Whence came the spirit of tic, but it is a straw showing the repUblicanism an10ng a people whose direction of the wind, and those who emperor rules by right of Heaven's know China best can not help being appointment? Less than a dozen years imprest by the fact that even the ago it was the business of the rulers Governor of a great province should, to rule-the ruled were too busy at- for the sake of policy even, take such tending to their own affairs to bother prompt action. In the revolution the with governmental affairs. Even the lives of foreigners were wonderfully Boxer uprising, bringing in its wake safeguarded by both imperial and the exorbitant indemnity tax, was of revolutionary troops. The cause? little concern to the people at large; Diplomacy. But where did the sense the tax being presumably just so of diplomacy awake in the minds of much more graft to fill the capacious soldiers who until recently have occu- sleeves of the local mandarin. It was pied an exceedingly low place in the business of the ruler to rule, as China's social scale, and have been it was the business of the farmer to noted more for their rioting and till the soil. We are even yet asking, brutality than for righteousness or Where was the idea of the republic bravery? The same captains who led born? For answer we must go back them to rob and pillage are now lead- in China's history 2,500 years. China's ing them in the path of order and great sage, the illustrious among obedience. Vhere did it come from? earth's great scholars, Confucius, From the new scholasticism, which gave birth to the Chinese RepUblic.

has raised the ignorant soldiery to the To the disciples of China's great rank of scholar. The system of scholar is to be given the honor of education set forth by China's forming the greatest repuhlic on earth scholars includes military and naval from the standpoint of territory and schools, a university in each prov- population. It could not belong to ince, colleges in every important city, the students trained here, for most high schools everywhere, and com- of China's foreign trained students mon, primary schools for both boys have received their education in Eng- and girls without number. Ade- land, Germany, and Japan, all of quate provision for the complete edu- which .are monarchies, not republics.

cation of more than 50,000,000 pupils Had it been due to the modern stu- have already been made. So thor- dent, the promised constitutional mon- oughly established is the scholastic archy would have been loyally up- spirit in China that it is a mighty held. It is not due to the army, for monument to education to be able to the best trained soldiers are Manchus.

point to the awakening of over 400,- And Chinese have never followed 000,000 people to a sense of national- the lead of the soldier because he. is ism of the most advanced type in the a soldier, as the French and Ger- space of a few years. What a foun- mans have done, but only because his dation, deep, solid and enduring, has cause may be right. The soldier must been laid in ages past! Upon that follow the will of the people. It is foundation is being built a super- not due to the .agitators, even those structure that is worthy of the foun- as eminent as Dr. Sun Yat Seu; for dation, but which can not be too they have appealed only that Manchus heavy for it to bear. may be driven out, and the Chinese Another great result of this scho- put in their places. They have plead lastic revolution appears in the kind only for a change of dynasty. Even of government demanded by this as illustrious a diplomat as Dr. Wu newly awakened people. The wildest Ting Fang said in a recent interview admirer of China's greatness did not that he was greatly surprized at the dream of a republic. He scarcely demand for a republic on the part of

the people, and it was not until he it into the head of this otherwise inwas offered the post of foreign af- telligent person to make such a refairs in the proposed republic that he could bring himself to believe it was mark, and in such a tone? What a reality. The whole world is· amazed possible effect could it have on one's at the turn affairs have taken. digestion to be one of a company of thirteen? It is too bad that the fact I was talking with a Chinese scholar that the day was Friday was not also last summer regarding the political mentioned. and religious situation in China. He was deploring the reign of the It is always an interesting psycho- Manchu dynasty, and lamenting the logical experiment, after such a resubjection of the Chinese race. Du- mark, to wait until the incident is ring the conversation he made this forgotten, and then to introduce the statement: "Confucius taught that subject of the opening of mines in every man, no matter how low in the China. A member of the company social scale, is responsible for the always accompanies one with the gen- eral question, "Do they really have good government of the country. The things to mine out there?" As if people are to see to it that those in all the minerals in the world had been authority are ruling righteously." In put under the sacred soil of the a word, Confucius taught the sov- United States, and "out there" were ereignty of the people, and to a somewhere in space not definitely degreater or less degree the people have fined, as, indeed, it seidom is in the always exercised this sovereignty. questioner's mind. It gives one the This same young man remarked fur- desired opportunity, however, to tell ther, when asked why there was not of the rich deposits of coal and iron, a revolt against the Manchus, that of gold, silver, and copper; enough because the soldiers did not know the not only to supply the needs of China, ancient classics they were willing to but of the whole world for many fight for whatever power paid them hundreds, perhaps thousands, of the most money. "But," said he, years, and to tell how superstition "the time is coming shortly when has kept the people poor when they they will know, and when they do might have been rich if these mines they will join with us scholars in had been opened. Upon this comes establishing our sovereignty, no mat- the question, "Why don't they open ter at what cost." The time of them?" And the reply, "Because it knowing has come, and China is put- would disturb the earth dragon, and ting into effect the teachings of her cause an earthquake"; while the greatest leader, as he is among the chorus responds, "Oh, how silly!" greatest leaders of the world. Isn't it? It makes one long for the time when the Chinese shall be "edu- A third result is the breaking down cated and civilized" up to the point of the walls of superstition. Cen- of knowing how very unlucky it is turies upon centuries of learning and to sit down with thirteen at dinner, study have not been able to eradicate or to see the new moon over one's superstition from the Anglo-Saxon race. I was at luncheon only a short left shoulder. time ago with a number of highly in- But education has revolutionized telligent men and wornen, when suddenly, in awe-stricken tones, one of the superstition which has hindered the company said, "Oh, there are thir- advance in the mining industry, and teen of us at table!" "Oh, well," said the revolution has created a demand another, "two of the children are tak- for the things which the Chinese ing one portion of food between them, earth contains. so it is the same as if there were only twelve." But what in the name It is impossible to separate religion of twentieth century scholasticism put and superstition in China, and when the progressive ideas were promul- gated by Kwang Hsu he ordered that

CHINESE REVOLUTION: AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT

a number of the temples should be order to do this he has been comcleared of their idols, and the build- pelled to find the very best that those ings converted into modern schools. writings and traditions contain, for The priests of China, who ought to their very best is still far below the be the leaders in purity and right message which he brings. This living, are the most immoral and searching for the best in Chinese despised class in the empire. Yet literature has called the attention of they have a wonderful power over the people. Again, we appeal to the his hearers to the foundation prinscholastic spirit of this great people ciples of their religion, which has to show that in so far as this revo- likewise been their government. Thus lution has touched religion, it has have Chinese classics been placed side been a purifying influence. by side with Christ's teachings con- cerning His kingdom of righteous- It is within the province of this ness, and the very comparison has paper to state the primary reason for awakened a desire on the part of this revolution. The daily papers and thousands of Chinese scholars to esperiodicals have, almost without ex- tablish more firmly the best principles ception, declared that it started by of Confucianism, which, as I have althe government demanding the con- ready pointed out, while clearly stattrol of the trunk line railroads, and ing the duty of the people to the govnegotiating foreign loans for that ernment, yet makes the voice of the purpose; while private companies de- people the deciding factor in governsired to keep the control completely mental affairs. in Chinese hands. The floods in the Yangtze Valley furnished famished And what shalI we say of the inrecruits by the thousands, demanding fluence of those who have come dibread at the hands of those in power rectly under Christian teaching in on both sides with such importunity mission schools, and have learned exthat precipitate action had to be taken perimentally of the freedom in Jesus regarding the foreign loan of $3°,- Christ? At present there are 3,136 such schools, with over 80,000 pupils. 000,000. Eighteen of these are of university This is what historians call the rank, with a thousand pupils; 130 theological and normal training- "immediate cause," but it is not the primary cause. That is to be found, schools, with 2,500 pupils; 438 boardas historians who are reliable author- ing-schools, with over 20,000 pupils; ity will point out in after years, in 2,538 elementary and primary schools, the influence of the foreign mission- with more than 55,000 pupils, etc. ary: The person least of all inter- Wherever Christianity has gone there ested in the form of earthly govern- has gone the spirit of liberty and ment under which he labors; working freedom, and China has more than under all kinds of government, from 500,000 who are openly and on record the Absolute Monarchy of the former as being in sympathy with Christian- Turkish Empire down to the "Might- ity, and studying its doctrines. I be- Makes-Right" government of the sav- lieve I am right in saying that the age African tribe. present struggle for freedom on the part of this mighty empire is due to Wherever he has gone the mission- the unconscious influence of the misary has taught and educated. Carry- sionary body, and to the wonderful "ing the highest principles of Divine power of God's Spirit working sonship and human brotherhood as through His Word to lift one-third his evangel, he has ever sought for points of contact and illustratIOns in of the human family in one mighty the writings and traditions of the movement to freedom and world-wide people among whom he works. In re~ponsibility.

MISSIONARY'S POINT OF VIEW'*

A FIELD PICTURE QF THE REAL MEANING 9F RETRENCHMENT HE missionary sat m The board recognized the justice of his plea for a helper, but not only mT deep thought. The look must refuse that, but did not see how on his face was sad his own work could be maintained beyond expression. In while he was on leave. Perhaps he his hand he held a could suggest a way, etc. letter which he had just been reading. Evidently it had brought him disquiet- So this was the outcome of his ing news. Many minutes he sat long years of self-sacrifice. Worn motionless. Suddenly he fell upon out, absolutely needing change of clihIs knees and began to pray: "0 God, Merciful Father in Heav- mate, he must leave his field without en, have pity upon my poor people! a leader, when the demands were Help me for their sakes to bear this greater than ever. The pleas from stroke. Teach me what to say to the out-stations had been so pitiful th~m. 0 God, spare them this that they had taken his last ounce of trouble. Open the way. Send Thy nerve force. He had dreamed of Spirit upon the homeland, that this reinforcement, and awakened to. regreat sorrow may not engulf us. How trenchment! The fateful word burned itself long, 0 Lord, how long?" iVhen he rose, the lines of care into his brain. Oh, if only the were deepened, and the buoyancy of church members at home could know manner was gone. He acted like an what that word meant to the misold man, stricken with palsy, yet he sionary on the field, surely they would was in middle age and fullness of his never allow it to be heard again! powers. He had come to the crisis in Had they ever practised retrench- ment? The last report said 64 cents his faith. Yes, after all these years of Chris- a year per member for foreign mis- sions-yet the field-work must be tian belief and life and service in crippled! His people must be left-. the mission field, he was now meeting his hardest spiritual test. The His people! That was the crus.hing confidence he had reposed in the thought. It was not merely that they church seemed slipping from beneath should be left without a shepherd; his feet. More than that, the confi- but how could he explain to them?

dence he had known as a servant of What could he say for the Baptists God-the reality of his own personal of America, living in the Christian faith-seemed shaken by this new land of liberty and light? How could he save the faith of his people experience. It was the critical hour. in Christianity, when Christians knew how millions of heathen were dying What had brought it upon him? without knowledge of a Savior, yet ~That was in the letter received that hour from the rooms of the Foreign Society in Boston that had stricken could not give 100 cents a year to him as swiftly and pitilessly as a send the Gospel to them? Again he sank on his knees: jungle fever or the plague? The letter was full of tenderness "Father, forgive them, they know and sympathy, of personal regard, of 110t what they do!"

brotherly kindness. The secretary had done everything in his power to They found him as he had fallen.

~often the stroke. But he was com- Providence spared him the humilia- pelled to say that the Baptists had tion of explanation. His death might not given enough to meet the budget, save his people's faith. For him it that the debt was now very heavy, was not retrenchment, but enlarge- and that retrenchment was inevitable. ment!

* From Missions.

EDITORIALS

SOME DEFICIENCIES IN MODERN 3. The mistake of consulting per- MISSIONARY WORK sonal afiinities-culture, elegant and T HE work of making Christ refined tastes, enjoyment. This is known and worshiped is the greatest work in the world and the the spirit of caste which is the enemy greatest men are engaged in it. But there are some tendencies that need of all true religion. The keynote to be watched and corrected. Among these we note: of all missions is self-forgetfulness- I. The mistake of concentration self-oblivion. instead of wide diffusion. 4. The mistake of undue depend- The error of Babel-aiming to build up gigantic centers of civiliza- ence upon organization-machinery. tion to avoid being scattered and lost sight of. This error has been re- The pnly power to convert is that peated all through history. It has resulted in a great civilization but a of the Spirit of God and the Spirit comparatively limited range and scope. Christ's method is diffusion. works in answer to prayer. The The early church remained in Jeru- subtle and acute Hindus are not salem till driven out by persecution. brought to. Christ by logical argu- Worldly enterprise would concentrate and converge rays into one burning ment or felicitous illustration. A focal point. Christ would scatter and diffuse-make the light less in- young man in the Christian School tense at one point if need be, that it may be spread more widely and the of India who took the prize in darkness be less intense. Christian evidences, confest himself 2. The mistake of selecting special fields, instead of regarding the world unmoved by his studies. as the field. Man's selection is often guided by selfishness or at least The success of missionary work short-sightedness. Fields attract by their climate, intelligence of the peo- has been always in proportion to the ple, comparative civilization, receptivity for the Gospel. God's rule is di- self-sacrifice involved, the dependence rectly the reverse. As Mary Lyon said to her pupils, "Choose work on the Spirit of God, the earnest and that no one else will undertake." If we look for the highest heroism in united supplication of the people of the mission fields we find it in the most unpromising and unfertile fields. God, and the place given to the liv- Allen Gardiner at Terra Del Fuego, W. A. B. Johnson at Sierra Leone, ing and the written Word of God. Coleridge Patteson in Melanesia, John Williams on Tahita, Mackay in Organization, energy, planning, and Uganda. tact are necessary but they are of The fields God has most blest are often the very fields man would secondary importance. A. T. P. have passed by: Madagascar, Korea, Hawaiian Islands, Zululand. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW A Backward Look Over Thirty-Five Years THE type of the missionary maga- zines has changed greatly in the past thirty-five years.

Then men and women who knew how to write well and who at the same time were familiar with mis- sionary principles and work were few in number; now they are a host.

Then the literature of missions was meager and had to be created; now it is practically impossible to keep pace with the output of missionary books.

Then the style of articles printed concerning missions savored of the sermon, the personal letter or an ap- peal; now a literary quality is de- manded, with a strength of purpose and a reliability in facts, that give

missionary papers a value of their TORS to change somewhat the characown apart from their worthy sub- ter of the REVIEW during the coming ject and aim. year-making it somewhat more pop- ular in style and contents, and leav- Then few missionary books and ing the scientific and heavier topics periodicals were illustrated and those and discussions to such quarterlies that used pictures were content with as The East and the West and The few cuts and poorly executed pro- International Review of Missions. ductions; now art and photography This does not mean in any sense a have given us a wealth of diagrams change of viewpoint or a departure and half-tones that make pages at- from the basic principles for which tractive to the eye and bring the we have stood, but rather a presenworld to view. tation of facts and theories in a more popular form-suited to general read- Then Missionary interest was ers, to pastors and intelligent laymen chiefly local and denominational-it and women who seek information was difficult to lead men and women and inspiration for themselves and away from provincialism; today in- that they may pass it on to others. terest is increasingly world-wide and non-sectarian. A FORWARD LOOK Then "Missions" referred almost During the coming year the dewholly to simple preaching; to-day partments of the REVIEW will remain the word includes education, industry, the same. medical work, literature and a host of other branches. The Signs of the Times will dis- cuss briefly the noteworthy move- Then mIssIOnary literature was ments, at home and abroad, that inused chiefly for propaganda-to raise dicate the tendencies and progress of money-and papers and leaflets were the Kingdom of God. given away freely; to-day these publications in book and magazine form The Leading Articles will consist bring prices as high as that paid of strong, stimulating papers on the for other literature and they are spiritual Biblical basis, methods, and worth it. People readily P'joY for the power for missions; the great instruction and entertainment they re- achievements, the heroes and heroines ceive through the modem type of of missions; the life-stories of native missionary books and magazines. Christians; various aspects of non- Christian religions as contrasted with THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Christianity; brief articles from na- WORLD has just completed thirty-five tive converts themselves; letters from travelers; papers on various years of life. It inaugurated a new forms of Home Missions-frontiers, kind of missionary monthly-inde- negroes, Indians, foreigners, eskimos, pendent, outspoken, practical, with etc.; the achievements and methods world-wide interests, and a literary of local churches and other orgaquality. It has brought to light many nizations in behalf of missions. a worthy cause and noble but unknown worker; it has stood for the The Selected Articles from other spiritual ideals and principles taught magazines and books will keep our in the Bible and has advocated the readers informed of what others are closer cooperation of the Missionary saying and will give a wide range Boards and a more careful study of of acquaintance with many of our conditions and methods. For years best missionary periodicals. there was no other missionary period- ical that discust the science of mis- The Editorials will discuss the cursions on any broad basis. To-day rent thought of the day, the printhere are several monthly and quar- ciples of missionary endeavor, and terly reviews that are devoted to the the standpoint and policy of the REmore scholarly study of the subject. VIEW on various matters. It seems therefore wise to the EDI- The Missionary News will be gath- mosa; Shinto. Politics and Misered most carefully, month by month, sions. will be digested and served up in the most palatable form-condensed, October. Moslem Lands; Turkey, spicy and reliable. Persia, Arabia, etc.; Mohammedan- ism. Greek Catholicism and Greek Books for the Missionary Library Lands: Russia, Greece, etc. Coopwill be reviewed by those who know eration and Unity. missions and know books. The aim will be to keep readers informed of November. South America; Fronwhat is most worth reading and cir- tier Missions in North America. culating in recent volumes that relate Mormonism. Prayer and Missions. to home and foreign missions, non- Christian religions and mission lands. December. The Jews and Jewish Communities; Missionary Literature. The best of writers on this vast Principles and Ideals of Missions. range of ubjects will contribute to The Progress of Missions. make the REvIEW unequalled as a missionary periodical. Photographs, ST. PAUL'S MISSIONARY cartoons, diagrams and other types of graphic art will be extensively used PRINCIPLES, III .to make the REVIEW attractive and impressive. The Law of Accommodation. "I am made all things to all men, that A PROGRAM OF TOPICS by all means I might have some." Paul identified himself with every A general program of topics will class of men whom he met and sought be followed for the year-with a to save. Christian character is someview to covering the whole world in times rigid and frigid in its inflextwelve months. The orcter will be ibility. We know very HttIe about as follows: bending and stooping. We have our inborn, inbred peculiarities; we call January. The World View. The them characteristics because they seem Home Church. Unoccupied Field!;. inseparable from character. Our The Missionary Message. high intellectuality lifts us above ig- norance, our refined taste above February. The Chinese Republic. coarseness, our wealthy associations Chinese Religions. Orientals in above the environments of poverty. America. The Native Church. We are prone to consult our affinities. And so society separates into little March. Mexico, Central America groups of those who are like-minded. and the Vvest Indies. Citv Missions. !3elf-Iove degenerates into selfishness; Foreigners in America. The Social we become comparatively isolated, and Problems of the Gospel. do not touch the great mass of -humanity sympathetically, savingly. April. India, Burma and Ceylon. Hinduism and other Religions of The Apostle Paul had everything to India. Educational Missions. tempt him to a similar isolation and separation. He was a man of royal May. Central Asia. Siam, Laos, mind, enriched with imperial culture. Malaysia. Buddhism. Mountaineers He had refined sensibilities and he in the Southland. ".'as delicately organized. All his emo- tional and affectionate nature was built June. Africa and Madagascar. on the most exquisite pattern. He had The Negro in America. Fetishism. the strength of manly courage and Industrial Missions. fortitude, with the tenderness of womanly sympathy and sensibility. July. Arctic Lands. The Ameri- He was aggressively active, yet his can Indian. The Islands of the Sea. energy and activity were qualified by Australasia. the passive virtues.

August. Papal .and Protestant Such a man was one most likely to Europe. Roman Catholicism. Missionary Conventions and Missionary Reinforcements.

September. Japan, Korea and Forretire into the comparative exclusion Lord all else was consumed. The and seclusion of a few cultured lust of gain, of applause, of pleasure, friends. He might have been at the of office, of power, of achievement, head of an academy, or a court, or all burned as to ashes in those inward an army, but he would have been nat- fires that left only the image of his urally the center of a small circle of Redeemer to survive and glow the intimate associates. more brightly. Of this self-abnega- tion there is no expression more sub- But Paul had beneath his life a lime than that in the epistle to the principle of accommodation. He saw Colossians (I. 24), "Who now rejoice all men in a lost condition, and so ter- in my sufferings for you, and fill up rible was spiritual alienation from that which is behind of the afflictions God that in those measureless depths all comparative differences were lost, of Christ in my flesh for his body's as in the star-sown depths of illimit- sake, which is the church." able space. He forgot his intellectual gifts and graces, his fine sensibilities To be crucified with Christ was a and. selfish affinities in one burning reality to such a man. It meant a desire to save men. To the Jew he cross and a death to self in order to was a Jew, that he might gain the save others. Christ's death saved Jews; to those who were under the no human soul. It only made salvalaw or without law, he was himself tion possible. The word of God is in the same condition, that he might but the declaration of the terms of save them. He sacrificed no princi- salvation. The Holy Spirit must take ple, he denied no truth, he compro- of the truth and blood and apply them mised no eternal verities, but he got to the soul. But how does the apdown to every other man's level and plication come? By human agency. jrom his point of view looked at life The believer is a witness and a herand duty, law and penalty, sin and sal- aId; he tells the story of redeeming vation. love, and he adds his own expeJ:ience to attest the word. The Holy Spirit 4. Seeking the Profit of Many uses that believing testimony to con- vince the reason, persuade the heart, Paul was moved by the Principle and move the will. It may be reverof self-abnegation. "Not seeking mine ently said that the blood of Jesus plus own profit, but the profit of many that the witness of the word, plus the they may be saved." Mark, not even work of the Holy Spirit, plus the his own profit. There are manl who believer, save sinners, for, each in its get where they forego pleasure for own place, all together are used by other's profit, but Paul surrendered God to accomplish the salvation of the even his own profit. He simply lost lost. God might have saved men imsight of himself in his passion for mediately. He chose to do it medisouls. ately. Hence Paul needed to fill up what was behind of the sufferings of Only in the light of this marvelous enthusiasm for God can we interpret Chril't in his own flesh for his body's Paul's self-limitation. HI determined sake. He was ever ready to suffer not to know anything among you with Christ and bear in his body the save Jesus Christ and him crucified." marks, stigmata, of the Lord Jesus. Wisdom of words he could forego lest the cross of Christ be made of Paul's success in evangelism is no none effect. Literary ambition bec- mystery; it is all an open secret. Give koned him on to receive its shining us one man, moved by stlch principles crown, but he forgot all else in that of evangelization, obligation, accomabsorbing passion. He could say with modation, abnegation, and again the Count von Zinzendorf, "lch hab' eine history of humanity shall show a man Passion, und die ist Br, nur Br." (I who in one generation will compass have one passion; it is He, only He.) the known world with the network of his personal labor and make a con- In this flame of devotion to his tinent echo with his testimony I

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AMERICA ic~l .administration when they keep wlthm IS per cent. Does it cost so IForeign Students in American Colleges much for mission administration? T is stated that among the regular How much of our money really students at American Colleges and reaches India, Egypt and the Sudan?

universities during the year 19II-12 ':The records of the foreign board, which are published and distributed there were 4,856 from foreign lands. widely throughout the, country show that of every dollar paid into the Mexico sent 294 and the West Indies board treasury, one-half of a cent goes to pay the interest on money 6gB. The Far East sent many, borrowed because of irregularity in the Church's gifts. Eight-tenths of namely, China, 549; Japan, 415; a cent is expended on literature and missionary advertising which bring in Korea, 2 I, and the Philippine I2s3lanpdes~ other gifts. Two and eight-tenths 123, furnishing thus almost cents go to expenses of administra- tion. Of every dollar, 95 9-IO cents cent. of all the foreign students. The go directly to the work. Not 50 importance of making these future cents to get 50 cents there; not i5 leaders of their people acquainted cents to get 25 cents to the field; not $JOo to get $5 into those dark lands. with the Gospel, that they may re- No! It takes less than five cents to get $1.00 to the field." turn well equipped to do something TA Banner Year for Presbyterians worth while for their people, is ap- HE fiscal year of the Presbyter- ian Board of Foreign Missions parent. (North) closed March 31. It was a banner year. The income reached Medical Missionary Conference Meeting the unprecedented total of $2,- THE fifth annual meeting of the Medical Missionary Conference 046,793. This puts the Board in will be held at the Sanitarium, Battle the lead as having the largest income Creek, Michigan, beginning Decem- of any foreign mission board of the ber 31, and holding over January 3. world. For the first time in its his- These conferences have for their tory, it has passed the figures of the chief object the encouragement of the Church Missionary Society of Engmedical branch of missionary work. land. One notable feature of the A very cordial invitation is extended year's giving were the offerings of to all Christian missionaries to at- $596,000 from the women of the tend this conference, all members are church, aside from the gifts of the to be entertained free for one week congregation. The Sunday-schools by the institution. Inquiries may be gave $76,000 for foreign missions. addrest to The Medical Missionary, The Board began its work in 1837. Battle Creek, Mich. The receipts for the first year were $44,548. The Coat of Missionary Admini.tration Each year the officers and members SAYS the Missionary Board of the of the Board devote several days in United Presbyterian Church: June to a conference with the newly "Such statements as these are com- appointed missionaries. The Board monly repeated: 'It costs a dollar to get a dollar to the heathen,' and 'It costs three dollars to get a dollar to the heathen.' The story is told of a man who, having given $5.05 to missions, was asked why he gave such a peculiar amount. 'The five cents is for the heathen, and the five dollars is to get it there,' he said. Business men say it is very econom-

is this year sending 106 new mission- was opened forty years ago, and its aries to the front. Of these China re- influence has been felt all over the ceives a larger number than any other Christian world. field. Twenty-four recruits are going to the 6 missionary districts into The Gospel in Porto Rico which the Presbyterian work in the republic is divided; 7 have been FIFTEEN American missionary so- detailed for service in Africa and 14 cieties have work in Porto Rico. for the 2 missions in India. The They report 167 missionaries, 120 others are divided in small companies church organizations and 9,6g2 com- . among the missions in Japan, Korea, municants. The Methodists report Guatemala, Mexico, Persia, the Philip- the largest membership, 2,524; while pines, Laos and Siam. A number of the Presbyterians are second with those under appointment have not yet 2,415 members. been assigned to any definite field. A New Tribe of Eskimos American Slavery in 1852 and 1912 BISHOP HOLMES of Athabasca T HE Record of Christian Work tens in the March issue of the C. calls attention to the fact that, Jl. S. Gleaner of the recent discovery while the present year is the fiftieth by Mr. Stefansson, a Norwegian an- anniversary of the issue of "Uncle thropologist, of a new tribe of Eski- Tom's Cabin," white slavery is amaz- mos, one thousand strong, in the re- ingly strong in the United States. gion of Copper Mine River, north of Miss Jane Addams has stated in M c- Great Bear Lake (on the Arctic Clure's Jlagazine that little girls of Circle), and another tribe of about incredible youth have been saved from the same number in Victoria Land, white slavers in Chicago. She said, an island of the Arctic Sea. Of the latter it is stated that they still live "Quite recently I visited a home for by their bows and arrows, that stone girls against each of whom stood a implements are still in use, and that grave charge involving the loss of they had not previously seen the face chastity. Upon each of the little white of a white man. beds, or on the chair standing beside them, was a doll belonging to a delit>- Christian Activity of the Volunteers quent owner still young enough to love and cherish this toy of child- T HE Volunteers of America, with hood." General and Mrs. Ballington Booth as leaders, have decided, Is it not time that American Chris- through their Grand Field Council, tians arise and destroy the terrible just held in Cleveland, to appoint coalition of the brewing interests and advisory boards of not fewer than the politicians which is intimately re- five leading citizens of each city in lated to the white slave traffic in Chi- which Volunteers have considerable cago, and probably everywhere else? philanthropic work. The Council also named a board of five mem- Water Street Mission, New York bers of Volunteer organizations to supervise Sunday-school work, which T HE trustees of the old McAuley is growing among Volunteers. Al- Water Street Mission are erect- most 35,000 families were helped ing a new building, and all that IS last year in the poor sections of large needed to finish it free of debt is $25,- cities, and 640,944 persons were fed 000, five thousand of which has been with substantial meals. Homes of subscribed on condition that the bal- Mercy cared for 5,000 women, and alance is raised. The work is not one most 40,000 lodgings were given in that aims simply at the reformation the year. In the medical dispensaries of men, but it aims at their regener- 14,000 new cases were treated, and ation, and it has been the instrument 17,767 old ones cared for, or almost in God's hands for the rescue of thou- 32,000 cases in all. Nearly 1,000,000 sands of drunkards and criminals. It

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

persons attended the indoor Sunday mission for about two months. Thea- and week night meetings, and 2,700,- tres, halls, and churches have been 000 the outdoor meetings. The crowded with people anxious to hear, Prisoners' League, the special work of and the Spirit of the Lord has been Mrs. Booth, has now 72,000 members, working mightily, so that many hun- and of discharged prisoners going dreds have profest conversion. The under Volunteers' care, 79 per cent. work has culminated in the purchase are living reformed lives. By corre- of a Greek church and its transforma- spondence and service the Volunteers tion into a house of prayer, a house are in touch with 80,000 men who are for the Gospel. The friends had been to-day behind prison bars. praying that God would give them a EUROPE place to hold the meetings and reach the multitudes. When they learned Roman Catholic Missionary Education that this fine, large, well-built wooden GERMAN Roman Catholics have church, formerly used by the military, entered upon a campaign of mis- was for sale, Mr. Fetler at once sought to secure it, and, tho others were eager sionary education among their people. to purchase it, he succeeded in getting A year ago a scientific missionary it for £3,800, including the fine piece of land on which it stands and another magazine, Zeitschrift jiir Missiolls- plot adjoining-payment of £1,000 wissenschaft, was founded. Its edi- to be made on purchase, the remainder tor, Professor Schmidlin, is the first in instalments spread over five years. Roman Catholic professor of missions So great was the enthusiasm of the in the University ef Munster. An council and friends that at the first illustrated and well-edited family meeting to consider it they gave and magazine, Die Katholischen Missio- promised £ 700. The property is now nen, was also founded in imitation of theirs." Dr. Julius Richter's Die Evangelischen Missionen. This winter, courses of lectures on missions have been an- A Church Without a Mission nounced for the students of the Uni- O versities of Munich, Strasburg, and UR attention has been drawn to the Reformed Church in Hun- Breslau by Roman Catholic teachers. gary, particularly by the reports of delegates to it from the Presbyterian From September 1st to 3d the first Church in Ireland and the United Missionary Conference (Ferienkurs Free Church of Scotland, which have fur Missionare) was held in Lowen, been published in the denominational at the suggestion of Father Wilhelm papers. Schmidt, of Steyl, the founder of the The church has a history mostly publication Anthropos. It was attended by about 40 delegates from . written in blood and tears, because its missionary societies, universities, and dwelling-place is upon the plains of the Danube, which were the battleother institutions, and a local com- field between Moslem and QIristian mittee in Lowen, with Cardinal Mer- for centuries, and it has suffered hardcier as chairman, and an international ship and persecution from Roman committee, were organized as a kind Catholicism for many years, openly of "continuation committee." Thus, until religious toleration was declared the Roman Catholic Church in Ger- a hundred years ago, and more or less many has begun to interest itself in secretly since that time. It counts missionary education as a help to increased interest in missionary work.

,p Success After Long Waiting almost three millions of souls, and RINCIPAL McCAIG writes to has more than 2,000 ordained men in the London Christian: "Pastor its ministry. Many of its lay mem- Fetler, through the blessing of God, bers occupy positions of great influis touching the heart wonderfully in ence in Hungary, and the church Riga, where he has been holding a buildings are imposing in appearance

and built for large congregations. Its arise between missions and governfive theological seminaries are well ments; (2) the appointment of a filled with students for the ministry. Christian journalist, as an agent to While its worship is marked by the supply the secular press with news most extreme simplicity, the congre- from all the societies; (3) a plan for gational singing, carried on without cooperation in producing and circuchoirs, is hearty and voluminous, since lating missionary literature; (4) a men as well as women take part in it. scheme for a wide policy of medical But there is no public reading of the and general education in China; (5) Scriptures. Sabbath-schools are few, a proposal for raising the woman tho the children attend the regular missionary to the full status in counservices, and the attitude of the cil of her male comrade; (6) the Church and her ministry toward the home base, and how to make it rise observance of the Lord's day is, to to the challenge of the situation. A say the least, quite "continentaL" number of interesting and valuable reports were given from sub-com- And this church, old, large, influen- mittees appointed at the York Contial, has no missionary work at the ference last year, and special attenpresent time! Within her boundaries tion was directed to the problem and live Slovaks, Rumanians, Ruthens, opportunity of China at the present Jews, and Gypsies, whose languages juncture. are easily acquired by her members, who are highly gifted linguists! Her TThe S. P. G. Summer School a.t York geographical situation is such that HE sixth annual summer school Islam offers a continuous challenge to meeting of the S. P. G., held at her ! Yet, no active missionary effort! York, June 29th to July 6th, was pre- sided over by the Archbishop of Recently, a lady, a member of the York. The main features in the Reformed Church of Hungary, has scheme of the school were the daily gone to Africa. God grant that this early Eucharist, Bible-study by Canon prove the first step toward missionary E. A. Stuart, and Intercessions, lecactivity worthy of a church with such tures by many eminent and able men, glorious past and such encouraging and evening conferences. present. Socialistic Sunday-schools EUROPE-CREAT BRITAIN W RITING on the spread of "So- A Notahle Missionary Conference cialistic Sunday-schools," Rev. J. E. Linnell, of Pavenham, says: DURING three days in June a It is stated that" some 13,000 or 14,000 conference of more than ordinary children have already been induced significance was held at Swanwick, to join these; and the movement is Derbyshire, the conference head- ever strengthening itself. These facts quarters of the Student Christian are too horrible to be believed. They Movement. A direct outcome of are true, nevertheless; and any who "Edinburgh, 1910," this gathering will take the trouble to inquire into was I;epresentative of all the denomi- such matters will find that these nations, the secretaries and officials schools, with their blasphemous teachof over 40 different societies meeting ing, their awful catechisms, etc., are, for free discussion and mutual coun- as one may say, "in full swing" all sel. The note of the gathering was over the country. What the fruit unity and cooperation, and the pro- from such seed will be one can not ceedings throughout were marked by imagine without a shudder. Appeals a deeply spiritual atmosphere. Among for help to counteract the evil tenthe subjects and plans discust were dencies of the times are constantly the following: (I) The formation of being received by members of the a body, composed of missionary work- churches.-London Christian. ers and "experienced public persons," to conduct any business that may

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Christiana in the Turkish Army BiMea Called For in Arabia AN important event took place when, at the beginning of the T HE American Bible Society, with Italo-Turkish war, the Sultan decided the cooperation of the Arabian to call to the colors all non-Moham- Mission of the Reformed Church, dis- medans, both Christians and Jews. tributed 4,550 copies of the Scriptures At one time Christian children were in southeastern Arabia last year. The seized and incorporated in the ranks war between Italy and Turkey and of the J anissaries, but they were conthe disturbances in Persia have pois- verted to Islam at the same time. oned the minds of the Arabs, awak- To-day the Christians are incorpoened a spirit of Pan-Islamism and rated in the Turkish army, but they thus stirred up pronounced opposi- preserve their religion. To-day all, tion to Christian missionary effort. Turks, Jews, Christians, are Otto- man subjects, sons of the fatherland, In spite of these difficulties, how- and called upon to defend it. The ever, great progress has been made Christian communities are no longer by evangelistic and medical tours in insignificant minorities, weakly dethe interior of the country, especially fended by their patriarchs, but vital in the mountains of Oman, where parts of the organism. there are 1,000,000 people. The Khutbas, short sermons prepared in Mos- If this association of Moslem and lem style especially for Mohamme- non-Moslem soldiers develops without dans, are much desired from the col- incident, the brotherliness of the peoporteurs, tho the old suspicion against ples in the Turkish Empire will have any Moslem seen conversing with a taken a great step forward. • Bible colporteur still continues among German Aid Society for Christian these Arabs. Charity in the East A Syrian Pre.bytery AT the time of the great massacres DR. IRA HARRIS, of Tripoli, of Armenian Christians by the writes of the meeting of Pres- fanatical followers of the false probytery in Tripoli: There are thirteen phet, in 1896, German Christians churches, including Tripoli and Horns, founded the German Aid Society for their combined membership being Christian Ch,uity in the East. They 539, with 1,219 church attendants decided to send out two laborers, one, and 1,317 Sabbath-school members. a physician, to care for the sick, and For all purposes the income of these the other, a minister, to care for the churches was $114,856. There were numerous orphans and to ocCUpy 42 additions last year. Dr. Harris Kharput, where American missionarsays that a year ago pastors and ies had been laboring since 1855. people were very enthusiastic and When the new missionaries reached took as their "battle-cry" the stirring Constantinople, the German Consulwords: "A soul for every member General pointed out to them the great of the church." But the churches difficulties and discouragements did not double in their membership. awaiting them, but he was not able Only 42 were received. They felt to shake their faith in the ability of deprest over the outcome this year. God to overcome aiL obstacles. They He says: "One reason for the failure went, in February 1897, to Kharput, is emigration. Out of the 539 mem- where they took care of the poor and bers, 399 are reported as being at the sick, then they rented two houses present in the United States and in New Kharpoot (or Mesereh) and South America. They comprize the commenced the work among the orleading members of the church. Usu- phans. Soon they had gathered 200 ally they are the men. Women and of them, when the Turkish Governor girls remain at home. It is the men peremptorily demanded that the chiIand boys who emigrate, to make money for the family."

dren be sent away. The Lord aided, ceive higher education, the fault is and the work was allowed to go on, not with the mission schools and coltho under tremendous difficulties. leges, which offer every inducement. Again and again the Turkish officials The missionaries would gladly see threatened to close the work, and many times the present number of sometimes the missionaries considered girls in their colleges and training if it would not be wise to transfer the schools. The Isabella Thoburn norwork to the American missionaries, mal school, Lucknow, offers each year who were less disturbed than they. ten government stipends for girls who But the Germans persevered, trusting have passed the matriculation examin God, and now, after 15 years ination. Eight of these stipends furnish Rs. 20 per mensem, and two of work, they have 5 prosperous furnish Rs. 30 per mensem for girls who have some experience in teachstations in Armenia. In Mesereh 500 ing. This year only four students orphans are looked after, while its have applied for these stipends, all schools accommodate more than 1,000 of whom are from the Isabella Thopupils. The 42 German missionaries burn high school. Last year only six and 72 native teachers care for 1,800 of the ten stipends were used, and the orphans in the 5 stations, while teach- year .before only seven of the ten. ers, male and female, in 32 villages The demand for graduates of this are in close touch with the work. A norma·l school to fill positions as large, fine hospital has been built in teachers in schools in all parts of the Marash, while the influence for good United Provinces grows greater year of the work is apparent every where. by year, but the number of candidates The income of the society was $132,- that we have to offer for such posts is smaller each year." 332 in 1911. Christian Ascetics in India INDIA I N The East and the West, Mr. K. Laymen's Conference Proposed for India T. Paul makes a powerful plea for the evangelization of India by AT the request of several laymen the means of an order of celibate who have been attending the Pal- wandering friars. He describes the lavaram Camps of the Y. M. C. A. pioneers of the method who are now of Madras, a general meeting of the at work, and shows that the Order Indian Christian Laymen was con- of the Imitation of Jesus has been vened some months ago, to consider established with the view of developthe feasibility of holding a laymen's ing the work. Two westernersconference, at a secluded outside sta- Brothers Stokes and Western-are tion, to meet the special needs of the now living the life of "celibate wanemployed men with a view to pro- dering friars." Brother We~tern atmote Christian fellowship and unity, tended the Edinburgh World Misto deepen their spiritual life, and to sionary Conference and made a fine create indigenous missionary enter- impression on account of his manifest prise. A committee is now work- sincerity of purpose. Brother Stokes ing out the details of the arrange- has become betrothed to a Hindu ments for the conference. Christian girl, in order that he may be brought into still closer touch with Women Care Nothing for Education the people. He thinks that this mar- riage will be a breach of the "letter" MISS ROBINSON, principal of of his vow of celibacy, but it will the IsabeHa Thoburn College, be a keeping of the "spirit" of his Lucknow, in a letter to the Indian pledge, because it will further the Christian Messenger,. shows what purpose for which he took the vow difficulties confront those who would and bring him closer to the natives. promote the higher education of the women of India. In this case poverty of money is not a chief cause, for money is lying unused. Says Miss Robinson: "If few Indian girls re-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

After his marriage Brother Stokes the exception of the boarding-schools, can scarcely claim to be a "celibate" training schools, high schools, colstill. While we have no doubt that leges and the Itinerancy, is placed unthese devoted men are doing much der this council.-C. M. S. Gleaner. good, we believe that the Church consists of men, women and children Once Moslem, Now Christian who live in families and need the Christian pastor, who is the head of F MASIH, formerly a fanatical a well-ordered household and lives a • Moslem, but now a missionary to simple, pure, and godly life. his people at Amristar (in the Pan- jab), has recently organized joint Converted Through Reading the Bible readings in. the Koran and the Bible, before assemblages of Mohammedans, AN Indian clerk in a Madras rail- allowing his hearers to decide on the way office overheard the remark respective merits of the two books. that the English Bible was the best The reading has latterly been by book from which to learn English. topics, which method has clearly re- He procured a copy from a friend, vealed the intrinsic poverty of the giving in exchange a volume of Re- Koran from a religious point of view. nan, and set himself to study it, in order to improve his knowledge of Indian Tongues in Roman Character English. Soon, however, the Book gript his attention, and he read it T HE proposal to supersede, for through once, twice, thrice. At length, practical purposes, the complex convinced that Christianity was the characters of the languages of India, true faith, and that Christ was able by the introduction of phonetic writto save him from his sins, he went ing based on the Roman alphabet, is to the missionary who relates the receiving increased attention, as its story, and after a long conversation importance becomes more widely realsatisfied him that his knowledge was ized. That such a measure would clear and experience definite. In the greatly help the spread of education end he joined the church, won "to is beyond question, while the advantwalk after the Lord" through the age of some adjustable system when reading of the Scriptures. applied to forms of speech which have not hitherto been reduced to writing Self-government and Self-extension is equally obvious. In the July issue of the Journal of the Royal Asiatic I N no part of the mission field in Society the subject is discust at India has the native church reached length by Mr. R. Grant Brown, of such a high development as in South the Indian Civil Service, who goes so India, and nowhere else do mission far as to urge that, whatever his organizations affect such large and qualifications, the probationer who deinfluential communities. The nine- sires to understand and be understood teenth report of the work of the dis- in any Indian tongue should, in the trict church council of the Society in first place, receive a thorough train- Tinnevelly reveals steady progress. ing in the science of phonetics. While The society's grant was Rs 26,000; in commending for some purposes the 1910 it had been reduced to Rs 193, Imperial Script advocated by Rev. and ceases this financial year. The Joshua Knowles, Mr. Brown emphapeople's "sangam" (assembly) offer- sizes the value of the system of the ings in the same period increased from International Phonetic Associa;tion, Rs 12,073 to Rs 31,497. The council formulated 25 years ago. is responsible for the oversight of work affecting 65,000 Christians min- Indian Home Mission to the Santals istered to by 46 Tamil clergymen and 800 catechists and teachers. The W HEN Lars Skrefsrud, one of entire work of the mission, with the two founders of the Indian Home Mission to the Santals, died on December II, 19IO (~ee MISSION-

ARY REVIEW, 1911, April, p. 318), it that Rev. E. W. Thwing, an Amer- seemed to some as if the work, com- ican, has been appointed advisor to menced and carried so vigorously and the government in the work of opium faithfufly by him and his helpers, prohibition. Mr. Thwing ~is the would be at least considerably weak- secretary of the International Reform ened. The forty-fourth annual re- Bureau and has been working with port for the 18 months 19IO- the Chinese for 25 years. During 1911, which has just reached us, the last three years he has been giving shows clearly that this has not hap- his whole time to the fight against pened. Skrefsrud was sick for many the opium trade, has founded the months before his death and during National Anti-Opium Society in Pe- those anxious months the steps neces- king, and has taken part in "pipe sary for the securing of the undis- burnings."

turbed continuation of the Mission Shanghai Union Language School were taken. Rev. P. O. Bodding, L Dumka, Santal Parganas, Bengal,. AST February an institution that has been long talked about but was formally appointed his successor, new trustees were appointed, and rules has not before been started was and statutes to be followed in the fu- opened in Shanghai. It was a Union ture conduct of the work were framed. Language School for missionaries. The central management was left in While this school had no formal authe Mission field, but the supporters thorization from the various missions, in Norway, Denmark, and the United the plan had the approval and co- States effectively control through operation of representatives of. the their right to sanction the budget pro- different missions. There was a posals and their duty to select the faculty of fifteen in addition to lec- turers. The response was even more workers to be sent out. The regular Mission work, evange- hearty than was expected for appliistic and pastoral, has been carried 011 cations for registration were received very much as usual in 1911. In the from 130 Mandarian students. Eighty missionaries who had been Santal Parganas district, the old field, driven to take refuge in Shanghai the progress has been very slow, while attended the school. The tuition fee, in the Assam Colony and in Maldah fixt at $5.00, provided for all the and Dinajpur comparatively many expenses of the school as the faculty heathen have been gathered in. A asked for no remuneration. The suctraining institution for Christian cess of the undertaking indicates a workers among the Santals, sorely needed all these years, is now being strong need for a permanent union planned and it is hoped to have the language school.

school at work in 1913 or 1914. The Canton Christian College missionary force consisted of I I T HE latest news from the Canton white and 266 Indian laborers, among Christian College shows that the the latter being 6 native pastors and 3 native doctors. new year has opened with 340 stu- dents in all departments on March 1.

CHINA Of these 129 are in the middle school China's New Campaign Against Opium and college, and 211 in the lower schools. However, the pupils in the W E have spoken of Dr. Sun Yat day and Sunday-schools in nearby Sen's appeal to the British na- villages and in the night-school for tion for the abolition of the opium workmen should be added to the num- traffic already (see MISS. REV., Au- ber above.

gust, 1912, p. 626). We are glad to The fees received from students, note that the young Republic seems covering tuition and rent for the year, determined to commence a stronger and board and incidentals for a half- fight against the evil. It is reported year, amounted to $13,000 gold; Cash

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

receipts from subscribers to the dormi- place to compare with that of Canton tory fund, after completion of the for its size and magnificence. The second dormitory, have left $II,OOO grounds and the buildings of the gold in hand for the third dormitory, temple were invaded by bands of the which is now building. revolutionary army, whose purpose it was to destroy the idols and burn the During the year American givers temple with fire. contributed $17,530 ($7,500 for buildings, $1,000 for scholarship), but The Way the Church Grows money is urgently needed especially on account of the growth of the col- F rVE or six Christian carpenters lege. The Chinese themselves rank and builders of Seoul went down it as the best school in South China, into the country some miles, in the and officials, gentry and merchants are way of their regular business to a sending their sons and are liberally country town where there were no contributing of their means. The col- believers. As the result of their livlege has not been disturbed during the ing Christ and teaching about Him, recent civil war in China, and it has when they returned a few weeks later, been the refuge for the missionaries they left behind them a group of from the interior. Friends of the col- Christians regularly meeting and worlege point out that it can have shiping, a church, in fact. One of 1,000 students in three years, if the most delightful things about it all the accommodations, the teachers, and is, that tho the church thus started, the money for running expenses .are being on Methodist territory, will provided. Day and Sunday-schools belong with that mission, the workin the nearby villages can be quickly men belonged to another denominaextended, since the inhabitants of tion, and everybody is quite happy some of them have broken their idols and satisfied. No idea of trying to and have asked for Christian teachers. swell the adherents or glory of their own church entered their minds, only The Seamy Side of Occidental Influence to save souls for Christ's sake. Do we foreigners leave a group of Chris- T HE Chinese Students' Journal, of tians behind us as results of our la- Shanghai, mentions the fact that bor when we visit a place on busia large foreign distillery at Chaokow ness ?-Korea Mission Field. is now turning out 600 piculs of whisky a day. Opium out; alcohol Church-building in West China in ! So the trading Mammon corrupts and demoralizes. T HE United Methodist Free Church of England has mis- Deatruction of Idols in China sionaries at work among the inhabit- ants of the Rice Ear Valley, West REV. CHARLES BONE, of Can- China, and many of them have be- ton, writing to the Methodist come Christians. These are among Times, says: "The day we have the most independent of the Miao waited for, foreseen, foretold, and ex- Christians, and give frequent trouble pected has come at last. This week, to the missionaries, but they are very in the city of Canton, one of the faithful. They had an old chapel greatest cities in China, and the vast which six times collapsed on account emporium of the South, all the idols of infirmity. Last year they deteriIi the most frequented and influen- mined to build a smaller place of tial of the temples have been dragged stone, but the cost was too great. forth from their dust:covered cor- Friends of the missionaries promised ners into the open-air to be beheadeJ. aid, and the old building was torn A Shing Wong Miu, or temple to down, and a small bamboo and plasthe tutelary god of the city, is found ter building was run up, and shelin almost every walled town in China, tered the people for nearly twelve but r have never seen any other months. Now they have succeeded

in building a comfortable and sub- and think of the pilgrims and mer- stantial house of worship. It has chants exposed to the fury of the stone walls and great wooden pillars, tempest and in danger of death. They and the two class-rooms and the gal- go to the nearest Lama and buy lery can be thrown open into the "paper horses" (pieces of paper with larger building by means of folding a picture of a horse stamped on doors, so that a crowd of one thou- each). In spite of wind and snow. sand can be accommodated on spe- they climb the nearest mountain top cial occasions. There was no supply and set the "paper horses" free. As of timber near at hand, and the coun- the wind carries them away, they try had to be scoured for many miles pray to the great Buddha to lay them before sufficient trees could be pur- at the feet of the weary, storm-stayed chased. Hundreds of men were pilgrims, and to turn them into living needed to bring the wooden pillars horses to bear the pilgrims to their on which the roof rests, and they homes in safety. Mr. French Ridley worked hard. Much of the work of the China Inland Mission has well was done by the Christians themselves, said that likewise we should prayer- who gave over 2,000 days of free fully scatter the printed Word of labor, in addition to more than $200. God, that it may reach the endan- Many of the strong young women gered wanderer and lead him to joined in and took their share of the safety in Christ. given labor. The chapel was opened . on August 12th, in the presence of JAPAN enormous crowds. It is now being decorated by the painters at the ex- Vice in Japanese Cities pense of the Christians of the Rice Ear Valley. LED by the great Count O]{uma, public conscience has been awak- Is Tibet Open? ened in Japan, and the question of the segregation of vice is receiving wide- A MISSIONARY of the Foreign awake attention. When the yoshi- Christian Missionary Society in wara (the vice districts) of Osaka Batang, which is loca{ed near" the and Tokyo were burned, they were frontier of Tibet, reports that it is not allowed to rebuild in the midst now possible to send telegrams to of the city, but were driven to the Chandow in Tibet and that the post- outskirts, and indeed some of the dis- office is open through the whole coun- tricts have not yet been rebuilt. Men try. Thus Tibet can be scarcely of power in Japan are those belong- called a "closed" land any longer, but ing to the Satsuma clan-men who in it may soon have to be called a the days of old Japan stood firm "neglected" land. At Batang the against social corruption and would crowds at the regular services are in- not allow vice districts in the cities creasing so rapidly that it will be of the southern islands. necessary to rent larger rooms and to build soon. Much Christian litera- What Another Statesman Say. ture is being bought from the Bible seller by the natives. It is said that JAPAN has been profoundly stirred the joy of some of these men when by the pronouncement of Count they receive the New Testament in Okuma, the great statesman of the Tibetan characters is almost pathetic "Sunrise Land," who, tho not himself to witness. a Christian, has paid this remarkable' tribute to Christianity; "Only by The people of Tibet have a very the coming of the West," he declares, beautiful custom. When the storm "in its missionary representatives rages and the snow is falling in large and by the spread of the Gospel, did flakes, the people in the border vill- the nation enter upon world-wide ages remember those in the interior thoughts and world-wide work. Chris- tian missionary work did not deepen

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 95

the religious nature of the people, been a Christian six or seven years, but it gave a new ideal to which it has led over 100 women to Jesus. For might aspire, the life and character workers in the "Million Movement" of Jesus." A half century ago Japan small blank-books are provided. On publicly attacked any bold enough to the first page is written the name of profess Christ. The statement of some unconverted friend, and beneath Count Okuma shows the drift of an appropriate Scripture verse. The modern sentiment in the nation. The friend is exhorted and prayed for till mighty force enrolled under the ban- she becomes a Christian, then another ner of the cross numbers about 1,000 name is placed on the second page.- foreign missionaries, 2,000 native Missionary Outlock. preachers, over 600 organized churches, and 67,000 communicants. What Misaionaries Have Done Japan's Debt to America I T is only natural that the Koreans of the interior should think well oJ JAPAN owes to America the open- missionaries. Around Pyeng-yang, ing of the Island Empire to the for instance, the American missionworld; the influence for good upon aries, led by Dr. Moffett, have its political life; the pattern furnished transformed the community. They for her educational system; the aid have brought to the women a received in securing an international new life, and changed their outlook standing; and last, but not least, the from that of domestic drudges introduction of Christianity in 1859. into that of h€lpmeets and com- panions of the men. "My husband It is a remarkable fact that, while is treating me just like the Moksa skeptical travelers are reviling and ( teacher) treats his wife," is now the ridiculing the work of missions, the boast of more than one Korean wom- Japanese themselves bear loud testi- an. They have stimulated a desire in mony to the value of Christianity to the people for education. Where fortheir country. merly the sick rotted away from neg- lected ailments they can now procuH. Infidelity Increasing in Japan modern surgical treatment of the best kind. Further, the missionaries have A CORRESPONDENT in The lifted from the souls of the people the Chronicle of the London Mission- old haunting and terrifying fear of ary Society says that in reading the demons. The Koreans see what has report of the University of Tokyo he been done, and they are grateful for was astonished at the classification of it.-Spirit of Missions. its 5,000 students, according to religious views. There were 6 Confucianists, Sacrifice that Counts 60 Christians, 300 Buddhists, 1,000 atheists, and the remaining more than A KOREAN. lady of great wealth, 3,600 were agnostics. What a pitiful beautifully gowned in shining statement from the center of culture linen and soft silk, stopt her sedan in the new Japan. Only 300 true to chair outside a bookstore in An the old religion of ,the East, only 60 Dong. A friend stopt to speak Christians, and more than 4,600 either with her, and she said, "I have just infidels or agnostics. There ~an be been buying some books to take no doubt that the educated classes home with me to give away to my of Japan are sinking their heathenism unbelieving neighbors." "Where are for infidelity, and are losing their they?" I asked. "In the chair," was former interest in, and sympathy for, the reply. And one of the chair Christianity. coolies, with a very disgusted look upon his face, raised the chair cur- What One Woman Did tain, and behold! the chair was packed full of Mark's Gospel tracts CHRISTIANS in Korea are surely "Doers of the Word, and not hearers only." One woman who has

and hymn books! "But," I said, culties were great. Few cared "the chair is full; you can not get in." "That's no mqtter," she laughed, to listen to the preaching of the "it's only 30 Ii (IS miles), and I can walk." The chair coolies were bid- Gospel; parents were little inden to take up the chair, and they did so rather gruntingly, and the clined to send their children to the lady followed, walking with her woman servant, her face beaming missionary schools; and the chiefs with pleasure, and smiling "Goodbye." Only those who know what soon became openly hostile to the riding in a chair stands for among Korean women can app],"eciate the white man and his work. Attempts sacrifice in this story. "To leave the city of An Dong on foot when were made to get rid of the hated misshe might ride !" exclaimed a bystander. She was past fifty years sionary either by killing him or by of age. putting him out of the country. Yet, AFRICA the truth prevailed, and in 1897 the CENTRAL AFRICA first converts acknowledged the Lord African· Fields White Unto Harvest Jesus Christ in public baptism. Since T 8E missionaries of the C. M. S. in Central Africa are re- that time the work has been rapidly porting openings in the regions around Uganda, where the people extended westward into N. W. Rhoare actually begging for teachers. About 100 Christian Baganda are desia, and southward into Portuguese at present at work, but there are openings for twice the number. In Nyasaland. The D. R. Church of the the kingdom of Baganda is also lack of workers, and now the outside Orange Free State has become retribes are begging for teachers. The Belgian territory adjoining Baganda sponsible for Rhodesia, the D. R. has remained without teachers a long time, the Belgian Government refusing Church of the Transvaal for Portuto allow any to go. These tribes now beg the British missionaries for Ba- guese East Africa, while the D. R. ganda teachers with a European over them. But tho the places are wait- Church of the Cape Colony continues ing, there is no one to send. Truly, the harvest is great, pray ye therefore! to look after the work in British In Ndeje a monthly children's Nyasaland. meeting is attended by 400 to 500 children, who bring in castor-oil seeds, On November 18, 1910, special serwhich are sold by the missionaries. The money thus gained is sufficient to vices in commemoration of the compay the children's teacher. ing of age of the work were held in Ptogress in Nyassaland all the stations. The churches were THE Dutch Refonned Church of South Africa commenced mis- crowded to the uttermost, and the sionary work in Nyassaland 21 years ago. The first station was founded speakers praised God for the marvelat Mvera, 27 miles west of Domira Bay, on Lake Nyassa. The diffi- ous growth of the work during recent years. This growth is well shown by the following figures: 1903 1910 Communicants .. 606 2,709 Catechumen … . 1,325 5,864 Schools …….. . 105 400 Native Teachers. 579 1,376 Pupils ……… . 10,317 45,771 A Brave Nyuaa Christian A NATIVE helper of the Mbozi congregation of the Moravians in Nyassa, British Central Africa, re- cently aided the cause of Christ greatly by exploding an old supersti- tion, under the han of which his people had lived for ages. He dared to ascend the sacred hill where the ancestors of the chief, Maleme, lay buried. Certain death was supposed to come to any rash, disobedient per- son who climbed the hilI. To demon- strate the impotence of the spirits of the forefathers of the chief, the Christian passed all barriers and found the maize offered to the spirits

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

untouched in the sacred hut. Two most important, because it was set lively fowls, one black, the other apart for the discussion of Islam, its white, were scratching about con- progress, its danger, and the means tentedly, the sole living occupants of to be employed in the battle against it. the tabooed spot. Otherwise, nothing In the report of the discussion in this of interest was to be seen. When connection we find the statements that he returned to the habitations in while it is impossible to give exact safety, he created a sensation among figures concerning the progress of the inhabitants. This bold exposure Islam at the present time, none can of the worthlessness of the ghost- deny that its progress is tremendously cult may have a decided effect in de- rapid just now; that the propaganda stroying the power of this old super- in its behalf is chiefly carried on by stition. Arabs and Hindus who live on the coasts of Africa, but that a direct or- WEST AFRICA ganization of such propaganda can not be proved; that the chief power of Growth of the Church in West Africa this propaganda is in the contempt with which non-Mohammedans are T HE Church of England mission- treated and the hope for social and aries entered the African Contin- political gain by the converts; that the ent more than a century ago. Sierra problem before the missionaries is Leone was selected as the field, be- primarily religious, and that Christicause its liberated negroes represented anity must employ different methods over 100 West African tribes, speak- of propaganda than Islam and must ing a variety of languages. They use especially the preaching of the carried, as it had been hoped, the Gospel, the indoctrination of inquirers Gospel with them as they returned to and converts, the education of native their old homes. Thus, the work ex- workers, and the creation of apolotended to other parts of West Africa getic and missionary literature in the until there were 40 Church of Eng- language of the natives. Special emland stations, with about 20,000 ad- phasis was laid upon the necessity of herents after 80 years. The last 20 more aggressive and extensive work years saw a tremendous advance. in the cities on the coast as well as The 40 stations have become 300, and in the interior, which latter, the inthe 20,000 adherents have grown to terior, has been considered as of suover 50,000. The old idol worship preme importance in the present is despised, even by those who have crisis, so that the coast, whence the not been baptized, and a general propaganda originates, has been somemovement toward Christianity has what neglected. commenced. Progress in German East Africa EAST AFRICA T HE (German) Missionary So- Firat Missionary Conference in East ciety for German East Africa, in its report for I9IO, speaks of Africa the Lord's blessing and of the progress and strengthening of the work at T HE First Missionary Conference home and abroad. January I, I9II, for German East Africa was there were 12 stations and 39 outheld at Daressalam from August stations, with 14 missionaries and 12 13 to 19. Delegates represented layworkers, assisted by 72 native helpthe Leipsic Missionary Society (2), ers. The 62 missionary schools were the German East Africa Society (4), attended by 2,675 pupils, of whom the Berlin Society (5), the Moravians 2,227 were heathen. The number of (2), and the C. M. S. (I), while a native Christians is now 1,473, and large number of messages and letters 125 adults were baptized in 1910. The bore testimony to the great interest total income of the society was $56,- which was taken by missionaries and by friends of missions. A number of excellent papers were read and extensively discust. The second day was

573, of which amount $2,170 had been and the Paris Missionary Socontributed in Africa. ciety, have decided to found a Union Missionary Training and Bible School In Usambara the work has been for the training of native teachers in made a little more difficult by the Tananarivo. It is hoped that its puprogress of European culture, but the pils will receive a training which will missionary schools are more crowded not be inferior to that given the puthan ever before, and the Christian pils of the school supported by the congregations are growing in number Government, and that the gathering and in spirituality. Islam is becom- of the future Protestant teachers in ing more and more aggressive, so that one school and in one representative the missionaries in the Bunguland body will strengthen their faith and were forced to speak against it in a increase their usefulness. Hitherto public mass-meeting. The addresses of many difficulties have been caused by the missionaries led to a vote of con- the exclusion of the pupils of Protfidence in them and in their work by estant schools from the secondary the heathen, and the public services Government schools in Madagascar. were crowded during the next months, up to the time when the report closed. Training School for Native Christians In Ruanda the king and his coun- T HE London Missionary Society selors continue to be unfavorable to has established a training school Christianity, so that it has not been at Tiger Klooft which promises to possible to approach, much less to do for the natives of South Africa gain, one of the higher classes. But, what Tuskegee is doing for the Afas in the days of Christ, the common ricans of our Southern States. Its people hear the Gospel gladly, and al- founder is the Rev. W. C. Willoughready seventeen inquirers are prepar- by, who for several years was pastor ing for baptism, tho it is but few of King Khama. He had noted that years since the missionaries entered of several hundred admitted to the the country. Among the 141 pupils Church none had been converted unin the four missionary schools in der his own preaching, but instead Ruanda were forty-eight girls, an under that of native preaching. So amazingly large percentage for a he decided to make it his business to young work, and the number of pupils train up such 'a force. It has also was almost fourfold that of the pre- workshops in which natives are ceding year (thirty-six). taught various trades.

East African Notes The Black Giant Arouled AT Ngora in Eastern Province of I F the heathen are beginning to rub Uganda, industrial work is a pa- their eyes, what shall be said of the tent factor of mission work carried on native progressives-the educated chilby the London Church Missionary So- dren and grandchildren of the first ciety. Its school includes a black- natives to break away from the old smith shop, an 8-acre cotton field, tribal life! There have been some stirand lo-acre potato field~ The British ring events the past three months, and Government recently gave the school the natives have given the whites a 200 acres of land on condition that it rude shock. In January there met in teach agriculture. Bloemfontein chiefs and delegates from all principal tribes south of the SOUTH AFRICA Zambesi. There they organized the Native National Congress of South A Union Bible School in Madagascar Africa. The purpose of this body is to advance the political and economic FOUR of the eight missionary so- interests of the native races. The cieties whose representatives are leaders fully realize that tribal divipreaching the Gospel to the heathen sions and feuds have been the undoing in Madagascar, namely, the S. P. G., the L. M. S., the English Friends,

I2 J WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

of the natives in the past. One of the victims naked into the river-the head first objects of the congress is to pro- alone being out of the water-that mote unity among the various tribes, the flesh may become more tender. speaking five or six principal lan- Pere Allaire alleges that he has seen guages. They believe that if the 5,- among the Zolos slave markets where 000,000 blacks stand together and purchasers indicate with chalk the speak with one voice, the 1,000,000 parts or cuts which they wish. whites who now rule the land will sooner or later be obliged to give heed. A Not Clothes, But Tattoo The organizer of this congress is a MISSIONARY heard the folyoung Zulu attorney, a graduate of lowing prayer repeated by Columbia and Oxford. Its president Christian South Sea Islanders at the is Mr. J. L. Dube, another Zulu known close of a service: "Grant, 0 Lord, to many in America. that the good words to which we have listened be not like unto the beautiful A New Pygmy Race Discovered Sunday clothes, which we lay aside speedily and put away till the Lord's DETAILS of the discovery, by day comes again. But let these British explorers, of a new truths be like the tattoo marks upon pygmy race in New Guinea are our bodies, which can not be removed creating a sensation among anthrop- while we are alive." ologists. The names best known in connection with this expedition, our How the Gospel Transforms contemporary informs us, are those of Captain C. G. Rawling, Doctor A Missionary writes from Burma: Eric Marshall, of the Shackleton ex- The chief interest of this New pedition, and Doctor A. F. W ollas- Year's service was the address in ton, of the British Museum. different tongues. I will mention only one, part of which was in English. Captain Rawling was making a The speaker was the Rev. Ba Te, a short trip into the mountains, and Karen, about forty years old. He was while proceeding with his Papuans a lawyer, a dozen years ago in Ranthe leading man dashed ahead. After goon, with a good income. He gave a long chase through the jungle, up his profession and went as a mistwo hillmen were caught, dreadfully sionary to Kantung, on the border befrightened. Captain Rawling offered them a cigaret, but nothing would in- tween Burma and China, at 50 rupees duce them to smoke it. They were naked, except for a grass helmet, a a month. Within the last ten years bag and a tiny strip around the waist. the Christian converts there have They were 4 feet 3 inches and 4 feet come to number 10,000. Mr. Te told 6 inches in height respectively, dwarfs his story eloquently, modestly, making in fact. it appear that the great work was be- ing done by the converts themselves. THE OCEAN WORLD I learned after the meeting that many of the people had banded together as Cannibalism Still Abounding a society pledged to use no intoxicat- ing drinks and to try to do right as far T HE July number of the Revue as they knew, until God should come des Deux M andes relates the ex- and show them a better way. They periences of a missionary priest on bound cotton cords around their the Oubangi, in French Kongo. Can- heads and wrists, agreeing to nibalism of the grossest type abounds. wear them until the divine mes- Human flesh is for sale in the butch- sage should come. When Mr. Te ers' shops and "we have been offered came amon~ them, preaching the goswithout embarrassment a leg or a pel, they said that God had sent him thigh for ten or fifteen saus." This to tell them what they had been waitflesh is usually eaten raw. It is the ing long to hear. They cut the cords custom among the Bonjos to break from brow and wrist and profest arms and legs and thrust the living

themselves disciples of Jesus Christ. instrumental in extending the Indian But the greatest romance of missions episcopate. At Bishop Milman's is not in stories that can be written in death there were only the three Presiwords. It is recorded in the faces of dency Bishoprics and that of Cosuch assemblies as I looked on last lombo in the Province. The vear New Year's morning-strong, fine of Bishop Johnson's arrival in India faces of young men, womanly faces, saw the Lahore and Rangoon bishopin marked distinction from the multi- rics created, and when he resigned in tude of their kind that throng the 1897 there were ten bishops. Bishop streets. True, it was a motley assem- Johnson did much in other respects bly, but it blended into a noble, com- also to promote the organization of posite picture as they sang together in the Indian Church. confident tones, "Jesus shall reign where'ere the sun," and closed with Rev. Thomas Walker the doxology, each in his own tongue, but all in harmony, praising the won- I N the death of Rev. Thomas derful works of God. Walker, of Tinnevelly, the Church Missionary Society and the Indian All One in Christ Jesus Church at large lose one of the ablest and most sympathetic mission- I Nane of the smaller churches in aries in India. He commenced work Hawaii the membership consists as a missionary in Tinnevlly in r885 of 10 Japanese, 9 Hawaiians, 9 and soon acquired such scholarly Americans, r German, r r American mastery of Tamil, under the guidance Hawaiians and 9 Chinese Hawaiians. of the noted Tamil scholar, Bishop On a recent occasion a pastor (who Sargent, that he quickly became a speaks thrice a Sunday), addrest most fluent speaker and writer of that 30 Hawaiians, to a mixed audience difficult tongue. For many years past of Japanese and Portuguese, and he spent not a little of his time in again to a collection of Chinese boys holding conventions for the deepenand girls. Splendid results ensue in ing of the spiritual life, and he be- Christian fellowship. All are one m came one of the most influential and Christ Jesus. best beloved speakers at great gather- ings of Indian Christians and Mis- School Work in Malaysia sionaries. He took a deep interest in the spiritual affairs of the Re- In Malaysia we have a chain of formed Syrian Church and conducted Anglo-Chinese schools in which about annual conferences in Travancore for 4,clOO boys and young men are en- the members of that Church by invirolled. These schools are entirelv tation of its Metran. He was holdself-supporting, not a cent of mi~­ ing such a convention at Masulipatam sionary money being spent on them when cholera seized him. The illness either in the plant or salaries. Of the school at Singapore William T. Ellis proved fatal and he died on August wrote recently: "The notable Anglo- 24, mourned by multitudes through- Chinese school of the Methodists in out the Indian Empire. Singapore and the work that centers in Oldham Hall are doubtless the A Swedish Worker Gone most important single educational facts in the settlement of Chinese in JOSEPH HOLMGREN departed Malaysia." . this life on July 29, I912, in Warm- land, Sweden. Since 1890 he had OBITUARY NOTES been secretary of the Swedish Mission in China (Svenska Missianen i Kina) Bishop Edward Ralph Johnson and editor of the missionary magazine The Land af Sinim. Thoroughly THE death of Bishop Edward consecrated, filled with great zeal, and Ralph Johnson occurred on Sep- well instructed, he accomplished much tember I I. He succeeded Bishop for the cause of the Master by his Milman in r876 and was very largely writings and by his addresses. AND MISSION LANDS THE LIFE OR LEGEND OF GAUDAMA. The that men can produce in contrast to that which is divine in authority and Buddha of the Burmese. By Rt. Rev. power.

P. Bigandet. 2 vols. 267 and 326 pp. THE PROGRESS AND ARREST OF ISLAM IN 8vo. $4.00, net. Triibner's Oriental SUMATRA. By Gottfried Simon. Bvo. Series. Imported by E. P. Dutton & 328 pp. 6s., net. Marshall Bros., Lon- don, 1912. Co., New York, 1911. The last state of the heathen that This work was first printed in becomes a Mohammedan is worse than the first. In the Dutch East Indies Burma, over fifty years ago. It is a the Christian missionary comes into contact with raw heathen, with Moscareful investigation and account of lem Hadjis, and with heathen Mo- hammedans, and the last are more dethe story of Gaudama, or Buddha, graded and hopeless than either of the other two. But in Sumatra, Java, and whose followers number to-day over Borneo there has been done a remark- able work by Christian missionaries 300,000,000 in Burma, Ceylon, Tibet, for the conversion of Moslems, and the story is full of encouragement. China, Korea, and Japan. A third edi- Mr. Simon, who has had eleven tion of the work of a Burmese trans- years' experience as a missionary in Sumatra, has given us a remarkably lator is here published with copious interesting and illuminating book. The English translation is also excellent. and informing annotations. In spite The author first shows why so many of the Dutch East Indies have turned of these notes a glossary is needed. to Islam. There are no Moslem mis- sionaries, properly so called, working "For seven thingies of worlds," says among them, but the traders and of- ficials make it to the interests of the the translator, "he who was to be- native to become followers of the "False Prophet." The sensualism and come the Buddha felt, during that im- superstition of Islam make their ap- peal and the arrogant behavior of mense number of revolutions of na- Moslems toward the heathen leads to a desire for self-betterment. ture, a thought for the Buddhaship In the second section of the volume awakening in his soul. He Mr. Simon unveils the real moral and religious state of the pagans who have began to understand that the practise turned Moslem. He shows the con- fusion of religious ideas that follow of virtues of the highest order was an animist's adoption of the doctrines of Islam and the moral degradation requisite to enable him to attain the that comes to woman. In Sumatra and Java, prostitution is as common glorious object of his ardent wishes, among Moslems as is polygamy, and in some villages the loose customs as and no less than 125,000 Buddhas ap- to marriage and divorce have brought peared during that space of time.

The period of asking openly for the Buddhaship lasted nine thingies of worlds. It was brightened and illus- trated by the successive manifestations of 987,000 Buddhas."

The story, in which there may be a kernel of fact, goes on to describe, in a legendary way, the birth of Thoo- daudana, his marriage, and the won- ders attending the conception and birth of Phralaong-who became a Buddha, called Gaudama.

There is a mixture of beauty and of grotesqueness in the story that is in tremendous contrast to the sim- plicity of the story of the coming of Christ into the world. There is also a mixture of truth and falsehood, of good and evil, in the ideals of Bud- dhism, which, when compared with Christianity, reveals the best religion about promiscuous relations that are ARTHUR T. PIERSON. A Biography by his more disgusting than rank heathen- son, Delavan L. Pierson. Illustrated. ism. 8vo. 334 pp. $1.50, net, and 6s., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. A third division of the book takes James Nesbet & Co., London, 1912. up the conversion of Malaysian Moslems to Christianity. This work is One can not read the story of this most urgent and most encouraging in life, devoted to the service of God, its results-the largest in missions to without being inspired with new con- Mohammedans. We should not speak fidence in the faithfulness of God and of the hopelessness of converting Mos- the truth of His Word. lems until we have more seriously tried it. Read this inspiring volume, pray The boyhood days, the college exto God, and take courage. periences, the early pastorates, and even apparently trivial circumstances, THE :!VI0SLEM CHRIST. By Samuel M. all prepared the way for the world- Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. wide service to which Dr. Pierson 12mo. 198 pp. 35., 6d., net. Oliphant, was called. The book contains dra- Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh, 1912. matic incidents, many inspiring pass- ages, some characteristic humor, and Dr. Zwemer has an unusual grasp for pastors and Christian workers of the Mohammedan history, religion, hints that are invaluable. We reserve and character. In his present volume a fuller notice of the book to our he gives a unique essay on the Mos- January number. lem teachings concerning Christ according to the Koran and tradition. DR. PIERSON AND HIS MESSAGE. By J. He shows that while Mohammedans Kennedy MacLean. 8vo. 280 pp. $1.00. believe in Christ as a true prophet, The Association Press, New York, they deny his deity, his atonement, and 1911. his supremacy. A study of the Moslem view of Christ is helpful to all Mr. MacLean has given us a very Christians, and is extremely important sympathetic and interesting sketch of to those who are working for the con- Dr. Pierson's British ministries. Withversion of Mohammedans. Dr. Zwe- out the records or private correspondmer is always interesting, even on an ence to draw from, he had, nevertheapparently technical topic. less, made a volume which has a value of its own. The London Tabernacle OGTLINES OF MISSIONARY HISTORY. By Rev. and Keswick ministries are especially A. DeWitt Mason, D.D. 8vo. 338 pp. emphasized. The larger part of the $1.50, net. George H. Doran & Co., volume is devoted to some of Dr. Pier- New York, 1912. son's characteristic sermons-biblical, practical, and spiritual. There is, perhaps, nothing new or unique about this summary of mission- JUST BEFORE THE DAWN. Life and Work ary history, but it is a good, concise of Ninomiya Sontoku. By R. C. Armaccount of the progress of missions strong. Illustrated. 8vo. 273 PP. from apostolic days up to the present $1.50, net. The Macmillan Co., New time. After five introductory chapters, the author, who is editor of the Chris- York, 1912. tian Intelligencer of the Re{ormed Church, gives a summary of mission- Japan is a nation whose ideals and ary progtess in each of the .principal development are worthy of study. countries of the world, including What was Japan before the missionary North and South America. The view arrived and before the age of enlightis encouraging. He also inserts a enment dawned? This is what Mr. valuable missionary chronology, statis- Armstrong reveals. It is, perhaps, oi tical tables, list of authorities, and an interest to the student of history, index. The volume is rather a careful ethics. and ethnology more than to the compilation than a work of first-hand student of missions, but the light upon know ledge. Japanese character is both entertaining and valuable.

The main part of the book centers are>und the life of Ninomiya Sontoku -a man who was born in 1787 and religious fanaticism, but the need for who died in 1856. He was a reformer missions is great, and there are results who did much to help in the moral that bring joy to the seed-sowers.

and physical betterment of the J apa- THE BLACK-BEARDED BARBARIAN. By nese villages. The book is well worth Marian Keith. 12mo. 307 pp. SOc., reading. cloth; 3Sc., paper, net. Missionary Edu- FETISH FOLK OF WEST AFRICA. Robert H. cation :Movement, New York, 1912.

Milligan. Illustrated. 8vo. 328 pp. The story of the Canadian mission- $1.50. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. ary, Dr. George Leslie Mackay, is full of romance and adventure. His life "The Jungle Folk of Africa" was among the Chinese and the savages in a marked success. This companion Formosa reminds us of that of John volume is on the same line. It nar- G. Paton in the New Hebrides. rates in popular style the observations and experiences of a missionary in the The present volume is rewritten Kamerun country. The book abounds from Dr. Mackay's own book, "From in anecdote and incident and interest- Far Formosa," and is remarkably ening facts. The humanity of the people tertaining and stimulating. The misis revealed, and the degradation that sionary began his work as a despised results from their fetish worship. The barbarian, hooted at and stoned as he crying need of Christian missions is passed throngh the streets. Some narevident, also the worthwhileness of the row escapes from death read like mirwork that is being done. acles of God's providence. But Mackay persevered, and when he died, after MOROCCO AFTER TWENTY-FIVE YEARS. By over thirty years of work, he left 4,000 Dr. Robert Kerr. Illustrated. 8vo. converts, a college, theological semi- lOs., 6d. Murray & Evenden, London, nary, and four organized churches. 1912. The story of the B. B. B. reads like a novel, and contains no dates, and few Morocco is an interesting country in evidences of its historical character. spite of-perhaps partly because of– its semi-barbarism. The Moor still holds sway, with French influence pre- TWENTY YEARS A KOREAN MISSIONARY. By dominating in international commerce Juan Perry. Paper, 6d., net. S. W.

and politics. Physically, morally, and Partridge, London, 1912.

religiously, the conditions are rotten, Miss Perry gives some fine glimpses and it was for this reason that Dr. of her work in Korea-encouraging Robert Kerr went out to the country work among the women and children. 25 years ago to heal diseases and to The changes are described with some preach the Gospel. He was first sent of the marked movements in which out in r886 by the Jewish Committee she iJas had a part.

of the English Presbyterian Church, PAMPHLETS but later became the head of the independent society-the Central Morocco THE CHURCH OF ROME IN AMERICAN POLI- Mission. . TICS. SC. The Menacee Publishing Co., Auburn, Mo. Life for a Protestant missionary is THE ROMAN CATHOLIC MASS AND THE not easy in Morocco, and Dr. Kerr BIBLE. By Charles C. Cook, New York.

seems to' have suffered from fanatical These two leaflets are chiefly valu- Moslems and from interfering consuls able to those who do not know the and other diplomats. He tells his errors of the Church of Rome and are story in a very interesting anecdotal willing to learn. The difficulty is that fashion, and gives us much valuable many who should know will not read information as to the country and them.

people. His narrative also contains PROCEEDINGS, OF THE FOURTH ANNUAL MEDIsome excellent incidents and touches CAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. Battle of humor. Creek, Mich., January, 1912.

The missionary work has met with This conference is becoming more little outward success because of the popular and more important. The re-

port contains excellent papers and ad- A FIGHT FOR A LIFE. The Story of a West African Convert and His Friends. By dresses presented by Dr. Davis, of Frances M. Hensley. With preface by the Rt. Rev. Herbert Tugwell, D.D. China; Dr. W. H. Riley, Dr. J. H. Illustrated. 12mo. 207 pp. Church Missionary Society, London, 1912. Ingram, of North China; Wilfred M. AN ENGLISHWOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE YEARS Post, M.D., of Syria, and others. IN TROPICAL AFRICA. Being the Biog- . NEW BOOKS raphy of Gwen Elen Lewis, Mission- ary to the Cameroons and the Kongo. MESSAGES OF THE MEN AND RELIGION MOVE- By George Hawker. Illustrated. 65. 12mo, 352 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, MENT. 7 vols. 12mo. $4.00, per set. New York and London, 1912. Association Press, 124 East 28th Street, DAWN IN DARKEST AFRICA. By John H. Harris, F.R.G.S. With an Introduction New York City. by the Rt. Hon. the Earl of Cromer. ARTHUR T. PIERSON. A Biography. By Illustrated. 8vo. lOs., 6d., net. Smith, Elder & Co., London, 1912. his son, Delavan L. Pierson. Illus- THE RENAISSANCE IN INDIA: ITs MISSION- trated. 8vo. 334 pp. $1.50, tlet. Flem- ARY AS·PECT. By the Rev. C. F. An- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 6s., tlet. drews. 319 pp. Cloth, 2s., net j paper, James Nesbit & Co., London, 1912. Is., 6d., net. S. P. G. House, London, A MODERN PIONEER IN KOREA. THE LIFE STORY OF HENRY G. ApPENZELLER. By 1912. KABI CHARAN BANURJI, Brahman, Chris- William Elliot Griffis, D.D., L.H.D. Il- lustrated. 12mo. 298 pp. $1.25, net. tian, Saint. By B. R. Barber. With a Preface by Sir Andrew Fraser. 73 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 4 annas. Christian Literature Society, 1912. SUN Y AT SEN AND THE AWAKENING OF India, 1912. CHINA. By James Cantlie and C. LIFE AND LABORS OF BISHOP HARE, ApOSTLE Sheridan Jones. Illustrated. 12mo. TO THE SIOUX. By M. A. D. Howe. 417 252 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell pp. $2.50, net. Sturgis & Walton, New Co., New York. Jarrold & Sons, Lon- don, 1912. York, 1912. THE LIFE OF DR. ARTHUR JACKSON, OF MAN- THE DRY DOCK OF A THOUSAND WRECKS. CHURIA. By the Rev. Alfred J. Costain, M.A. With a preface by the Rev. Wil- By Philip I. Roberts. With an Intro- liam Watson, M.A. Second Edition. duction by John Henry Jowett, D.D. Frontispiece. 12mo. 2s., net. 182 pp. Illustrated. 12mo. 212 pp. $1.00, net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, London, 1912. A CHINESE ST. FRANCIS; OR, THE LIFE 1912. STORY OF BROTHER MAO. By C. Campbell ENGLISH FOR COMING AMERICANS. A Ra- Brown. 2s., 6d., net. Hodder & Stough- ton, New York and London. tional System for Teaching English to ISLAM LANDS. Nubia, the Sudan, Tunisia, Foreigners. By Peter Roberts, Ph.D. and Algeria. By Michael Myers Shoe- 12mo. 82 pp. Association Press, 124 maker. Illustrated. 12mo. 251 pp. East 28th Street, New York, 1912. $2.50, net. . G. P. Putnam's Sons, New BRITISH, FRENCH, AND DUTCH GUIANA. By James Rodway. 318 pp. Illustrated. York, 1912. lOs., 6d., net. Fisher Unwin, London, THE SOUL OF A TURK. By Victoria de 1912. Bunsen. 8vo. 302 pp. Illustrated. lOs., MISSIONS: THEIR RISE AND DEVELOPMENT. 6d., net. John Lane & Co., New York and London, 1912. By Louise Creighton. 16mo. 256 pp. JAVA, SUMATRA, AND THE OTHER ISLANDS OF SOc., net. Holt & Co., New York, 1912. THE DUTCH EAST INDIES. By A. Cabaton. THE CALL OF THE WORLD; OR, EVERY MAN'S 12mo. 376 pp. lOs., 6d. T. Fisher SUPREME OPPORTUNITY. By W. E. Unwin, London, 1911. Doughty. 16mo. 111 pp. Laymen's THE FETISH FOLK OF WEST AFRICA. By Robert H. Milligan. Illustrated. 8vo. Missionary Movement, N ew York, 1912. 328 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell CAN THE WORLD BE WON FOR CHRIST? By Co., New York, 1912. PYGMIES AND P APUANS: THE STONE AGE the Rev. Norman Maclean. 12mo. 192 TO-DAY IN DUTCH NEW GUINEA. By A. pp. $1.25, net. George H. Doran Co., F. R. Wolaston. Illustrated. 352 pp. New York, 1912. ISs.. net. Smith, Elder & Co., London, CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. An Illustrated Re- 1912. SOME ZULU CUSTOMS AND FOLK-LORE. By port of the China Inland Mission, 1912. L. H. Samuelson. 83 pp. 3s., tlet. 12mo. 186 pp. China Inland Mission, Church Printing Co., London, 1912. London and Philadelphia, 1912. NINETY-SIXTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE THE OUTCASTS' HOPE. By the Rev. G. E. AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY. 1912. Together Phillips. Tllustrated. Is.. net. C. M. S., with a List of Auxiliary Societies, Their Officers, and an Appendix. 8vo. London, Salisbury Square, E. c., 1912. 556 pp. American Bible Society, New York, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1910

THOUSANDS OF H I NDU DEVOTEES HAnllN(; I N THE SACRED TANK AT THE KUM BAKONAM FESTIVA L, INDI A

§Vfissionary CJ?.eview

of the World Publi~hed by Funk Ilnd Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pt-es., A. W. Wft~nalls. Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, TrflaR., Rohert SMtt, Sec'7) . 44-6LJ E. 23d St., New York. '

VOL. XXXIII. No. 12 DECEMBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 12 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE SITUATION IN ASIA In magnificent Buddhist and Con- fucian temples the grass is growing "Crisis is the key-word" as to the up, the idols are tumbling to decay. situation in Asia, says Rev. Charles Missionaries are frequently offered W. Briggs, of Iloilo, "and crisis these cast-off temples as school and fraught with most tremendous possi- preaching-places; the old religion has bilities for either death or life, de- gone. What will the evil spirit find, pending upon the way the crisis shall after being cast out and wandering in turn." desert places? If he find the place empty, nothing is more certain than Confucianism and Buddhism and his early return with seven other Shintoism have in their day exer- devils worse than himself. . These cised tremendous moral restraint over others are already entering into all the the Chinese and Japanese millions- Orient. What a demand for obedience hundreds of millions. The growing to the great commission! skepticism destmys all this moral n.- straint. The people are left without JAPAN AND CHRISTIANITY character, without ideals, without motives that will preserve them from "Japan's attitude of receptiveness ruin and extinction. The doom of toward the Christian faith makes it a Confucianism, Buddhism, and Shin- strategic time and one to be grasped," toism has already come. The ques- says Rev. J. L. Dearing. Count tion is, are China's 400,000,000 souls to have ethics, or to have salvation? Okuma said recently: "Japan is The same is true in Japan. Shintoism there, like Confucianism in China, athirst for moral and religious guidhas endowed the people with some ance. The vital thing is to give her self-control, reverence for heroes and the right food. Tho not a Chrisheroism, loyalty to the emperor and tian, I have received great help to parents, and has inculcated self- from Christianity." Such sentiments sacrifice till it is one of the commonest are pregnant with meaning. The exvirtues. But contact with the West is tent to which Christianity already inrapidly overthrowing all this; the peo- fluences Japan is seen in the remark ple are becoming unpatriotic, lawless, of Sir Ernest Sato, for many years selfish, materialistic, and are without the British ambassador in Tokyo, hope, except as Christ can be incar- who recently said, "In Japan, Chrisnated in their midst as their ethical tianity is now recognized as a very teacher, and eventually become their great moral motive in the national divine Savior. life." Hon. S. Shimade, M.P., re- cently remarked: "Japan's progress and development are largely due to the influence of missionaries exerted in on how she is handled by her friends the right direction when Japan was and her foes. The times are dangerfirst studying the outer world." ous, and yet full of hope. We need to pray for China and Japan espe- The kind of religiol). being to-day cially at this time." preached by native preachers is illustrated by the remark of a Japanese China has taken the second step pastor, who said: "What we must toward representative government. preach is Christ, the living Christ, The first was taken some twelve Christ incarnate, Christ crucified, months ago, when the provincia 1as- Christ dead and buried, Christ risen, semblies were formed. Now the second the living Christ the only hope of body is called the Imperial Assembly, Japan." and contains the nucleus of a future parliament. Its duty will be to prepare As a result of the coming of Chris- for larger popular liberties in the near tianity to Japan a change has been future. For the present, these two wrought in society which expresses assemblies are drawn from the ranks itself in several ways: ( I) A higher of the aristocracy and the official estimate or value placed upon the in- classes, but it is foreshadowed that, dividuallife; (2) beginning of recog- in a few years, the people of China wiIl nition of equality of all men; (3) the be experiencing the fact of an electelevation of the status of women; (4) ive Parliament. The remodeling of substitution of ideas of mercy and the Empire upon Western lines must justice for old ideas of vengeance. affect the politics of the whole wide Some expressions of these principles world. In a very special manner, this may be seen in a concrete way in the is a golden opportunity for the adtreatment of the Russian prisoners; vancement of the Kingdom of God in relief of famine and earthquake suf- these vast dominions. ferers; rescue work for ex-prisoners and fallen women; caring for the de- BETTER DAYS IN KURDISTAN fective, e.g., lepers, and blind, and sick; activities of Red Cross So- A few signs point to a better day ciety; general tolerance imperially in Turkish Kurdistan, and to the part granted to all religions constituting the women are to play in ushering the embodiment of one of the highest in that day, says E. W. McDowell, of Christian principles. Persia, writing in Woman's Work.

THE SITUATION IN CHINA One sign is growing recognition and appreciation, by the men, of the "Paul's description of his work at service rendered to the country by Ephesus tallies exactly with the re- missionary education of their girls. ligious situation in China," says Rev. A few years ago men scoffed at the Joseph Adams, of Hankow. "(I) A idea of a girl learning to read. Now wide open door; (2) demands for there are women teachers in Kurdisgreat efforts; (3) many opponents. tan, whose ability and work are com- manding the attention and respect of "Politically, China is an immense discerning men, Moslem as well as kerosene oil-tank. She will either en- Christian. lighten the world and lead the van in progress in the Far East, or she will One Bible woman and teacher in blow herself to pieces. It all depends G- was educated by her father,

SIGNS OF THE

an humble Protestant preacher. She leaf of that same Gospel, was received learned to read fluently the ancient at the mission-house, which ran as Syriac language, and later was married follows: "Can you, yourself, come and into the family of the district chief stay and teach the children? Your and, after a few years, was left a real self, come and stay. If you can widow. The missionaries recognized stay we will be very glad. Weare her capabilities, and she was appointed longing for God's word very much."

a teacher. Instead of being a widow- In response to that pathetic appeal, drudge, this woman has acquired a Dr. Fraser's assistant, Mr. Roberts, position of recognized influence in the went to the village, accompanied by village, and her school is a lesson "a few schoolboys." Large crowds which is being pondered even by came to hear the good news. One neighboring Kurds. elderly man said, "We have always Women teachers are proving them- believed that there was a God some- selves more capable, more enterpri- where, but it is quite a new thing to sing and more painstaking than the us to be told that He has revealed men teachers. There are several of Himself to man. We never knew this them whose work is affecting not only until you told us now." Three Lushai the small group of children taught by young men have gone to work in them, but also the life of the vil- this district. This is one of the loud lage, and some Kurdish communities calls for more laborers.

are being touched by their influence. PROGRESS IN SOUTHWEST AFRICA THE AWAKENING IN ASSAM Cheering reports come from the dis- A remarkable movement toward trict of the Lushai Hills, inhabited 30 Christianity is reported by the Rhenish years ago by wild savages. The gos- Missionary Society in German South- pel has gained wonderful victories west Africa. Missionary Fenche1, of among them, especially through the Keetmanshoop, writes that the differ- labors of Dr. Fraser, of the Welsh ence between heathen and Christian is Calvinistic Methodist Church, who now outwardly scarcely discernible.

two years ago, surrendered a lucrative The heathen have no longer idola- position in Wales and went out with trous services, nor witchcraft, nor his wife to live and labor among these other marks of difference from native people. "Since then," we are told, Christians. They attend church like "the work among the Lushais has been Christians and many of them attend victory after victory. Several chiefs even the classes for inquirers, without have set free their slaves and whole being even inquirers, so that it almost villages have turned to Christ." One seems as if it is counted a disgrace to village sent a deputation to the mis- be considered a heathen.

sionary asking for the gospel, which, Missionary Dannert, of Omaruru, they said, had never been preached tells a similar story, concerning the there. They said that their chief could Hereros. Large numbers come to the read, and as nothing else could be classes and there is a pressing of men done at the time, a copy of the Gospel toward Christianity as never before.

of John was sent. Three months after- The explanation for this, Mr. Dannert ward, a message, written on the fly- finds, in the fact that the Gospel seems

to keep alive the national conscious- THE OUTLOOK IN SPAIN ness by the use of the national lan- There are rumors of a revolution in guage in song and prayer in the house Spain as a direct result of the success- of God on Sunday. Whether or not ful overturning .of the monarchy and this is the reason, it is evident that the papacy in Portugal. There was there is a movement toward Christian- apparently an understanding between ity, and it is most encouraging at this the republican leaders of Portugal and time when the Hereros, who suffered Spain and a plan for a concerted up- much during the uprising against Ger- rising, but the assassination of Dr. many, are beginning to increase again Bombarda, .a republican leader, hast- in numbers. ened the crisis in Portugal. Premier THE GOSPEL IN GREECE Canalejas was prepared to put down There are rumors of a threatened an insurrectionary movement, and by revolution in Greece; these have been the placing of troops at the special especially frequent since. the National danger-points prevented an outbreak.

Assembly was dissolved in October. At the same time, it is realized that It had been elected chiefly for the pur- the situation is critical because of the pose of undertaking a revision of the disaffection that has been created by constitution, but caused much dissatis~ the clericals and persistently fostered faction. The grievances of the Greeks ever since the disagreement with the are many, and include overtaxation on Vatican. The premier has warned the account of the heavy budget, extrava- Chamber of Deputies that manifesta- gance of royalty, and unsatistactory tions of Catholics, on the one hand, suffrage laws. The yoke of royalty is and of anti-clerical workmen, on the galling to the descendants of the an- other, would be likely to stir up civil cient Hellenists, and it would not be war. He asserted that the complais- surprizing to see that kingdom also ance of the Spanish public authori- enter the ranks of the republics. ties in the past to the Papal Church Under these circumstances it is in- had resulted in the total absorption teresting to learn that the Gospel, as of the State by the Church's clericalism proclaimed by the lips of a few Pro- and had destroyed civic liberty and testant preachers, is making encour- freedom of conscience. The people, aging progress in spite of political un- he said, "were obliged to begin a su- rest and difficulties. In the Dutch preme battle against clericalism, but newspaper De N ederlander we find a to pretend that we seek religious con- letter of one of these Protestant f] ict is iniquitous."

workers, Mr. H. Devine, of Athens, The rupture of relations between the who writes that gentlemen of great Spanish government and the Vatkan prominence and much influence have resulted from differences of opinion on been attending the evangelistic meet- two points. The first has to do with ings for some time. These gentle- the monks, the other with Protestant men are doing some missionary work churches.

among their friends, and have as- The various religious houses have sured Mr. Devine that his hall will awakened great jealousy in Spain be- soon be too small for the accommo- cause of the serious dislocations they dation of the expected hearers. cause to the economic life of the coun-

OF THE TIMES

try. They shelter great business enter- pose the grievances of their churches prises: the manufacture of liquors, of before the nation and to plead for soaps, of chocolates, of sweetmeats. emancipation. It was arranged to send As they are burden~d neither with a delegation of speakers from city to rents nor taxes, and as the wages they city for this purpose. The under- pay are of the lowest figure, they are taking has been directed by the "Union easily able to beat down _all competi- Christiana de Jovenes" (the Y. M.

tion. The many conventual schools of C. A.) of Madrid.

all types crush out lay schools. Outside Altho the evangelical speakers workers-sewing-women, laundresses, knew that the bulk of their audiences teachers, tailors and many more-hard had little or no sympathy with any prest by a remorseless competition, form of Christianity, they, neverthe- which, while depriving them of work, less, frankly and firmly, without cir- enriches great ecclesiastical corpora- cumlocution or euphemism, expound- tions, give utterance to constantly ed the evangelical principles on which more wide-spread and more bitter pro- they based their claims for religious tests. Of these protests the govern- freedom.

ment has at last taken cognizance. The great gathering in the Barbieri Freedom of worship was promul- Theater, Madrid, formulated its de- gated by the Spanish revolution of mands as follows: Full liberty of 1868, but this liberty was lost in the worship, neutralization of the schools, reaction of 1876. Protestant Chris- secularization of the cemeteries, relief tians are indeed allowed to meet to- of the soldiery from the obligation to gether, but no notice or symbol of any attend mass, reform of the clericalized sort is permitted on the building. The administration of the hospitals, sup- only public invitation to worship which pression of delays and disabilities at- is possible is the sound of the singing taching to civil marriage.

of Christian believers. Now the gov- IRRELIGION IN GERMANY ernment has granted to Protestant churches the right of placing on their A depressing picture is unrolled bewalIs notices which state the hour of fore the eyes of the Christian reader meeting and the character of the meet- of the last annual report of the City ing-place. Because of this the Vati- Mission of Berlin, which deals largely can has withdrawn its Madrid nuncio. with the rapid increase of a spirit Henceforth Spain, like all civi- which boldly refuses to acknowledge lized countries, will have Protestant either human or divine authority, es- churches, on the walls of which appear pecially among the members of the the emblems and notices of worship. younger generation in the German This it is against which the clericals capital.

protest in the full light of the twen- The Berlin City Mission, founded tieth century I thirty-three years ago, now employs Spanish Protestants, on whose ac- seventy-one workers. Its extensive count the agitation has arisen, are few work includes many different agencies, and poor and scattered. But their but it lays especial emphasis upon leaders determined to take advantage house-to-house visitation. Many of the of this wide-spread movement to ex- doors are closed in the face of the city

missionary, and a spirit of bitter hos- sion is trying to unite the Christian tility to all religion is shown by many forces for a definite battle against vul- of the children who answer the door- gar literature. In Hamburg the Gov- bells. ernment has had the courage to enter Whence this awful atheistic spirit in upon a campaign against bad litera- the German capital and alas, to a cer- ture. The school-teachers throughout tain extent, throughout the Father- Germany, who are naturally best ac- land! The fault lies practically with quainted with the fearful religious and the parents, from whose lips the chil- moral decay of the youth, have been dren continually hear statements like, engaged in the war against vulgar "The Church makes fools of the peo- literature for some time, and now the ple," "The preachers themselves do Government is beginning to realize the not believe what they preach," and danger and may take steps to curb the "Science has disproved all statements pernicious trade.

of the preachers." The parents deride But what Germany needs, after all, and ridicule before the child all that is the prayerful preaching of the gos- seems pure and holy to its unsophis- pel to young and old and a revival of ticated mind, until it becomes atheistic religion by the gracious blessing of or prejudiced against all religion. God.

Many children are forbidden to attend TEMPERANCE REVIVAL IN IRELAND Sunday-schools, where formerly they A great movement in Ireland, un- received at least some religious train- equaled since the days of Father Math- ing. ew, has been sweeping over Ulster Germany is full of immoral litera- County, and in less than nine months ture. An official investigation has over 50,000 people have been brought proved that its printing and its sale into the ranks of total abstainers. It have reached an extent of which none is a remarkable fact that wherever a dreamed, for more than 8,000 inde- temperance movement advances it is pendent shopkeepers and more than followed by a religious one distinctive- 30,000 colporteurs are employed in ly. In a miners' village in Wales, selling literature which poison the during the great revival, a pledge was minds of its readers. The sales of laid on the communion table and trashy literature amount to more than signed by over 270 men; then those $12,000,000 annually throughout the who' had pledged themselves to ab- German Empire. This literature is stain from drink came up on a sub- one of the chief reasons for the in- sequent Lord's day evening and signed creasing atheism, for the spirit of bold- with their own hand in the pulpit ness and criminality among the young. Bible, on the fly-leaves, a covenant Many Germans are beginning to with Christ to abstain from sin and realize this and the Berlin City Mis- follow Him as leader.

by S

A FEW OF THE. DELEGATES AT THE AM.ERICAN BOARD CENT ENNlAL In the center of the group stand President Harada, of Doshisha University, Japan; Dr. J. L. Barton, President Capen and President H. C. King, of Oberlin BETVVEEN TVVO EPOCHS THE CENTENNIAL OF THE AMERICAN BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. SYDNEY HERBERT COX Pastor Central Congregational Church, Philadelphia, Pa.

The Anniversary Environment first board, around which, one hun- dred years ago, the first commissioners For the seventh time in a hundred sat in annual meeting at Hartford on years the beloved and powerful American Board met in Boston, the in- September 5, 1810. From the galevitable scene of its great centennial. Punctually at two o'clock on Tues- lery fronts hung the great names day, October II, in Converse Hall of identified with the origin and manage- Tremont Temple, President S. B. ment of the oldest of the great mis- Capen, LL.D., let fall the gavel which sionary institutions of America. Over opened the long-looked-for historic the big organ hung the dynamic occasion. For fifteen years that gavel motto: "ONE IS YOUR FATHER, ALL has pounded out the fact that home YE ARE BRETHREN.J} An impressive and foreign missions are one grand little placard at the side of the platfield for evangelism, for the gavel is form pointed to the "Prayer-room." made from the wood of an apple-tree The American Board began in a planted by Marcus Whitman, patriot prayer-meeting, sheltered from the and martyr, near Walla Walla, Wash- storm by a haystack. The harvest of ington. At Dr. Capen's side stood the souls can only be gathered as the little mahogany table, the veritable American Board continues on its knees-"tUl the knowledge of the

Lord shall cover the earth. . . ." and one realizes the thrilling 'interest Nearly three thousand men and wo- that was awakened in the great host men filled the seats, while hundreds who gathered to celebrate the cenmore lined the walls even to the far- tennial. off top gallery. Across the street, the old Park Street Church was also As the ceremonies were formally crowded to the doors with a throb- opened, pro Capen, the president of bing multitude. What a contrast this the Board, was surrounded by notable was to the little group at Hartford a men. Near him stood Dr. Arthur H. century ago; a group of men suspected Smith, of China, first vice-moderator by the churches, ignored by the na- of the National Council of Congregation, unknown to the world, on all tional Churches. sides condemned, unheard, as fanatics with new-fangled ideas of preaching The American Board's Ponessions the gospel! From the opening words of Treas- Boston, in 1910, was a marvelously urer Wiggin to the close of Dr. Capen's magnetic address, the first different environment. The city it- session presented an amazing panself literally gleamed with tablets and orama of the material wealth of the monuments, the products of the last Board's achievements, The income half-century, in an attempt to recog- for the year, almost a million dollars, nize part of the immense debt to the stood in great contrast to the first Pilgrim and Puritan propl'tets, saints year's receipts of less than $r,ooo. and martyrs, in the front ranks of The first legacy ever received was $500 whom stand the men and women who from a servant-girl in New Hampgave birth to the American Board. shire. The Old South Church, the old Park Street Church, and a score of other One of the first donations was $r.25 spots have clustered about them fra- from two widows-a mustard-seed of grant memories of unforgettable hours foreign missionary gifts! The first and notable deeds. The victories upon large legacy of $30,000 was also from the foreign field were vividly imprest a woman, and startled the country by upon continuous throngs for two its magnificence. The century has weeks, by the notable exhibit displayed closed with the Board entirely out of in Park Street school-rooms, as part debt, for an auditor paid the deficit t of the much larger world pageant of The total gifts of the roo years reach missions to be held under the direc- $40,r6r,789, not including native gifts tion of Rev. A. M. Gardner next of over $3,300,000 in the last twenty spring. In Chipman Hall, at Tremont years. This is admitted to be an in- Temple, the eye and heart of crowds complete tabulation, for millions of were further imprest by twelve illus- dollars more have gone direct to the trated lectures on all parts of the for- Board's fields from other countries, eign field. Parts of two exhilarating and many millions have been given for days were spent at Andover, Bradford, relief in famine and disaster. What Plymouth and Salem, each a pil- a debt of gratitude is owed to the grimage for power. Link all the ex- Board's five treasurers from Evarts to ternals of the environment together, Wiggins, to say nothing of the debt to finance committees plodding patiently for Christ's Kingdom! The dollars in a century? Four battleships assets of the Board to-day are worth cost more, and last less than a decade more than five million dollars, half of for effective use! the property being on the foreign fields. This does not include the gifts Twenty-eight thousand automobile announced at the centennial of $1,300,- owners in Massachusetts have recently 000 toward the two-million-aollar en- spent $56,000,000, or sixteen millions dowment fund for the Board's higher more than the Board's receipts for a schools of education in foreign fields. century. "We can do it if we will/'

said the Haystack missionaries. The THE CENTENNIAL MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD IN BOSTON Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Dr. C. H . Patton, and Dr. Capen are seated in tbe front row on the platform For the fifth time in its history the apportionment plan of giving has Board's charter has had to be amend- brought the churches within $84,000 ed, the alteration now allowing the in- of the amount asked by the Board. crease of real estate holdings from It is believed that the Laymen's Moveone to four millions of dollars, and ment will more than reach this goal. personal property to ten millions. The churches able to give to the How soon will the charter need Board, but not yet contributing, have another stich amendment? The rate been reduced to a small number. The of progress has been greater in the per capita gifts are the highest in the last decade than in any of its prede- last decade with the exception of a cessors. Yet what is forty million single year. The Edinburgh Conference last June showed that only jumped from 89 to 292, and then to one-tenth of the Christian churches 568, in the same years.

give to foreign missions. Church-members have increased The material possessions of the from 3,000 in 1860 to 23,000 in 1885, Board do not indicate its immense and 73,084 to-day. The schools, political and educational, as well as which had 4,770 pupils in 1830, its religious power. Its missions oc- doubled in the next thirty years, and cupy the area of the world's greatest shewed 35,561 in 1885, after seventy- unrest to-day: Spain and Portugal, five years' effort; to-day enroll 70A5 I.

Italy, Turkey, Asia Minor, India, China alone, one of the most difficult China and Japan are a continuous line fields, has, during the last quarter cen- of vast movement caused by the tury, seen-the school pupils, the church dynamic Gospel of Jesus Christ. communicants, and the native workers Three missionaries like Mrs. D. C. multiplied by ten! This is practically Greene, Rev. H. N. Barnum, D.D., a hundred per cent increase every and Miss C. Shattuck, who have each year for a decade! Even these glow- gone "home" in the past year, do not ing figures do not indicate such facts spend an average of forty-three years as that the native workers to-day are in Turkey or Japan without sowing superior to those of years ago, because seed which will bring rich harvests. of collegiate training.

In the last year the Board has com- The gifts from the natives have missioned forty-eight recruits, the risen in the last twenty-five years from largest number in its history. $21,000 to $262,000. This latter sum The great possessions of the Board reveals the extraordinary fact that, if are not its visible properties, but its the American supporters of the Board magnificent and invaluable army of had given on the same basis as the 593 missionaries. At its seventy-fifth converted foreigners did in their joy, anniversary in 1885, these numbered the American Christians would have 422, and half a century ago 287. In had to give $r4.50 per capita, instead 1830 there were but 46 all told. Since of the $1.00 that was actually given!

r860 the ordained missionaries have Yet ignorant writers talk of "rice- increased from 136 to 173, and the Christians" on the foreign fields.

mission stations from 88 to 102. The Again, if the American dollar had reason why these increases are not only the same purchasing power as larger is that in recent years the the money of these "rice-Christians,"

Board has exercised a wise policy of the American Christians would have concentration. Isolated stations have had to give $145.00 per capita, in- been transferred to other bodies, able stead of one lone dollar! "The love to manage them with greater econ- of Christ constraineth us." This ex- omy, and central stations have been plains the devotion of the Board's reenforced, with a result of multiplied converts from heathenism. The im- efficiency. The true increase, there- petus is to be increased by the $2,000,- fore, is to be seen in the fact that the 000 additional endowment of twenty- native workers have increased from five collegiate institutions. These 640 in 1860, to 2,183 in 1885, and 4,718 have $700,000 invested funds now.

in I9IO. Likewise -the churches have Of the extra two millions, over onehalf has been secured quietly from ten excited throng moved, until they givers. As Dr. Barton announced reached Rabbit Rock. Here, on the this achievement, he read a telegram edge of the Missionary woods, through from Dr. Daniel K. Pearsons, of Chi- which Judson, Newell and Mills, and cago, adding $100,000 more, uncon- their earnest chums had tramped and ditionally, to be paid next April. prayed, a stone weighing seven tons When the $800,000 balance is secured, had been set up, marking the spot as it must be and will be, it will mean from which the four students walked $120,000 income for education in to Bradford and back, twenty miles, Christian civilization, and will also re- in order to appeal to the Massachusetts lease $70,000 for evangelistic work. Association to send them out as am- bassadors for Christ to the world. Other faiths may propagate, but The bronze tablet on the stone was they do not evangelize. Christianity alone has an evangel! The task of unveiled by Rev. J. A. Richards, of the Board has only just begun. Of its parish of 75,000,000 foreigners who Mount Vernon Church, Boston, the need Christ, only one out of every grand-nephew of one of the seven thousand is yet a communicant of the named on the tablet. Prayer was Christian Church. offered by Rev. A. Hall, grandson of From Birthplace to Centennial Gordon Hall. Prof. Hincks, of An- The birth of the American Board dover Seminary, made a historical was a long travail. It began at statement, and Dr. R. A. Hume, of the haystack, continued at Andover India, gave the address. The tablet woods, and became a reality· in heroic contains this inscription: sacrifice at Bradford. It was no wonder that natives far across the seas In the missionary woods once extending wanted to participate in the joyous to this spot, the first missionary students of anniversary, and no moments of the Andover Seminary walked and talked one centennial scene were more impressive hundred years ago, and on the secluded than those in which Dr. Herrick, of knoll met to pray. In memory of these South India, put in Dr. Capen's hands men, Adoniram Judson, Samuel Newell, $r,ooo from the Madura people; Samuel N ott, Gordon Hall, Luther Rice, another followed with 4,000 gold Samuel]. Mills, and James Richards, whose rupees from Ceylon natives, in which consecrated purpose to carry the gospel to even non-Christians had been eager to the heathen world led to the formation of show their tribute; the list of gifts the first American Society for foreign misclosing with $25,000 brought by Dr. sions; and in recognition of the two hun- Doremus Scudder from a lady in dred and forty-eight missionaries trained in Hawaii. Andover Seminary; and in gratitude to Almighty God, this stone is set up in the After such a first day, it was an centennial year of the American Board, enthusiastic crowd of pilgrims who wended their way to Andover. Five I91O. hundred had been expected, nearly three times as many went, needing two After the dedication, a score of special trains instead of one. Up the student guides from Phillips Academy historic hill from Andover station the led the pilgrims over historic paths and buildings, and among the tombs of the mighty dead.

An hour later the pilgrimage moved on to Bradford,· ten miles distant, over the same route taken in the chaise a hundred years ago by Drs. Spring passion for the cross, to win the con- and Worcester. During that ride the quest of the world.

plan of the American Board was What a galaxy of birth-festivals!

evolved. After bountiful lunch And yet, one more remained. The served by the women of the Bradford supreme hour of the American and Haverhill churches, on the com- Board's annual meetings is the an- mon in front of the church, a thirteen- nual communion. In the new Old South ton boulder was unveiled, marking the Church on the Sunday foIIowing, spot where the Board, as an organiza- from the text John 3: 16, President tion, had its birth. Prayer was of- W. D. MacKenzie, of Hartford Sem- fered by Rev. Shepard Knapp, a great inary, son of a missionary, spoke on great grandson of Dr. Spring. Rev. the theme, "Christianity the Final Re- E. S. Stackpole, pastor of the Brad- ligion of the World." Absolute and ford Church, made the historical state- ultimate in its origin and issue, uni- ment, and John R. Mott gave the ad- versal in its authority and appeal, and dress. The brass tablet contains the containing the only historic means for following record: securing the boon of eternal life to The American Board of Commissioners mankind, the Christian gospel for for Foreign Missions was organized June a world's redemption is completely 29, 1810, in the church that stood here. It contained in this: "God so loved the has carried the gospel into many lands and world that He gave His only begotten ministered to millions through churches, Son. . . ." schools, and hospitals. The Centennial Program On the reverse side of the monu- Volumes could not contain the ment is a Celtic cross with the words: wealth of information, suggestion, in- "I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." spiration, and history set forth by The crowning scene of the day came the men and women, prophets and when, after the stone had been ded- priests of to-day, who gave the sixty- icated, six young missionaries were three addresses and twelve illustrated solemnly commissioned to go forth on addresses, a series of feasts for the the same path as their predecessors of soul. The opening session closed with a hundred years before-four to a service of thanksgiving and inter- China, one to India, and one to cession, led by Harry Wade Hicks, of Turkey. Who that witnest will ever the Young People's Missionary Move- forget the thrill of their response to ment. Its high level indicated the in- the call, "Go ye forth." tense power of the meetings to be.

Three days later hundreds of new President Capen made a striking ap- pilgrims journeyed to Plymouth to peal for the next ten years! Why view the rock on which stood the feet look back, with so much to look for- of them who were the progenitors of ward to? Political ambassadors are the missionary pioneers. Burial Hill ever appealing to the missionaries for and the relics at Memorial Hall were their facts and their judgment. Why visited and then Rev. J. D. Jones, of not increase the missionaries from 600 England, retold the story of the pil- to r,500, and the annual gifts for mis- grims who fight the battles of a spiri- sions to two and a half millions of dol- tual freedom, and concentrate their lars for foreign work, and an equal

BETWEEN TWO EPOCHS

sum for home missions? Dr. Capen of the Church for the missionary conis a statesman ! No person ever heard quest of the world. him separate home and foreign missions. Three American universities For the titanic enterprise to which have sixty millions of invested funds, we are called we must have a sense of and thirteen universities have accu- far-reaching cooperative fellowship. mulated $135,000,000! Is it too much We must have unity, not in spite of variety, but because of it. Christian Copyright by S. Arakelyan UNVEILING THE MEMORIAL STONE AT ANDOVER, MASS.

Rev. Robert A. Humc, of India (with derby hat), stands at right of picture to ask that less than ten millions be progress is to be made by widening given with which to lift nations rather the gap between the Christian gospel than limited communities? and Buddhism, Mohammedanism, or any other world-faith. We spend President H. C. King, of Oberlin, twenty-six millions a year for less vice-president of the Board, who has than two million Protestant commu· recently returned from a world jour- nicants. The Buddhists and Mohamney, gave a notable address on the medans do not spend that amount, impressive theme, "The Moral Inevit- and yet grow. One-tenth of our ableness of a Missionary Movement of churches carryon all the work of for- Accelerated Power for a World Sal- eign evangelization. vation." After him came Robert E. Speer with a powerful address, set- These are sample utterances of a ting forth six of the great resources great array of magnetic and inspiring

addresses calling Christians to more sake and in whose presence these devoted service. Dr. Mott spoke things had been done. Blest be the again on "Missions and Christian women, last at the cross, and first at Unity," and Dr. Jefferson, of New the empty tomb.

York, on "Missions and International President Harada, of the Doshisha, Peace." Park Street Church was Drs. Burne and Jones, of India, and filled with the overflow, and four Dr. Smith, of China, were heard sev- veterans, Drs. Bliss, Washburn, eral times. The message from the Ku- Greene, and Davis, covered half-cen- miai churches of Japan was the proph- turies of progress in Japan, Turkey ecy of self-governing native churches and Syria. Thursday and Friday in many lands before the new century morning were the great days of the grows old. Here and there terrific missionary on the field. Africa, Tur- warnings were thrown to eager aukey, Japan, India, Mexico, Austria and diences, such as when Dr. Gre<:;ne, China were represented in short .ad- fifty-one years in Turkey, with astoti- dresses by twenty-six men, many of ishing vigor, revealed the paltry means them of world fame. No other meet- available for the tremendous openings ings of the ten days' national council in new Turkey, especially the great held the audience in such. grip. Here cities.

was the story of the cross in language Fervently Secretary Patton pleaded that bled, by heroes of the holy war, for the growth of the Four Squar~ and strong men were glad to weep in League, a list of those who will give joy and shrink in shame as they heard in sums of four figures, and enable the alternately of the triumphs and de- Board to seize opportunities to which feats in which not a single auditor the American churches seem dead.

could be excused from responsibility. The Inspiration of the Future When the men adjourned on Thursday afternoon to hold the an- The epoch closed is but the entrance nual business session of the cor- to a far mightier epoch just begun.

poration in Park Street Church, Thursday was a great night, with the the Women's Board took charge of Board in full dress, receiving the birth- Tremont Temple, and there was day congratulations of fifty other scarcely breathing-room as the im- world organizations engaged in the pressive story from the field was re- same grand task, ranging from the sumed by groups of eye-witnesses, who. parent body, affectionately so called, had seen the living Christ drive out the London Missionary Society, rep- devils, and heal diseases, and cure sin, resented by its great secretary, Dr.

as of old, while whole villages re- Wardlaw Thompson, down to the i oiced in Bis name. When that great Laymen's Missionary Movement, or- heart, Robert A. Hume, of India, tes- ganized only four years ago. Mes- tified as an eye-witness to women's sages and gifts were received from work on the field, all the hours of lands that one hundred years ago sat drudgery by missionaries, and of keen in great darkness.

cutting sacrifice at home by supporters The evening closed with a masterly of missionaries, were aglow with the address by Dr. Thompson, expressing holy light of the Master, for whose the tribute of the world-wide affection

INTEREST IN

and honor in which the Board is in- the final message of the centennial the creasingly held. The closing session truth, that all else must be made subon Friday morning was a humble ap- ordinate to the great spiritual realities, proach to the Source of all power and which find their sum and substance in love, without whom the American Jesus, the Christ. Board would be helpless. After a few more messages from the field, the With the benediction, the gavel fell new missionaries were presented, and for the last time on the first century these with others about to sail, re- of a great work. The people dispersed ceived that impressive farewell which as if loath to leave. For a moment the is one of the most solemn events in American Board had stood between the Board's work. Nerves tingled two epochs, but only a moment, the and muscles twitched, and many a one glided into the other, and the task throat gulped as the keen, youthful, moves on to its inevitable victory, consecrated missionaries stept before when the kingdoms of the world shall the vast audience, and declared their have become the kingdom of our Lord simple message and their sure call to and Savior, Jesus Christ. For the go forth for Christ. President Fitch, American Board and all its host of of Andover Seminary, led the hosts in devoted adherents it shall be true, a service of intercession and consecration, and if any had been doubtful be- They shall work for an age at a sitting, fore, of Andover's new environment, And never get tired at all; they heard an exaltation of Jesus as And only the Master shall praise us, the living Christ of God, softening to And only the Master shall blame; every will, and satisfying to every And no one shall work for money, Christ-like conscience. Dr. George A. And no one shall work for fame; Gordon closed the service, leaving as But each for the joy of the working, And each to his separate star, Shall draw the thing as he sees it For the God of things as they are.

COMPOUND INTEREST IN MISSIONS When asked to contribute toward make a dollar given to Him grow as the building up of the Kingdom of rapidly by the laws of grace as it God, one may say; "I know that the does by the laws of trade?" The gifts for the building of the taber- most helpful bequest ever given to nacle come within the reach of the the Christian Church was the widow's poorest, but I am so poor that really mite; and why? Because it was my offering can be of no value what- coined in the mint of self-sacrifice, ever." Some time ago, says The Mis- because Christ stamped it with a spesionary, a business man calculated cial benediction; and, while nations the increase of a dollar at compound have called in bank-notes and coin by interest for 240 years. He found the billion, this mite is still in circuthat it amounted to more than 2,500,- lation, and its influence is being felt 000 dollars; and then he asked the to-day by every member of the significant question ; "Can not God Church of God.

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY *

BY REV. J. P. JONES, PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of tne American Board, 1878.

The great prayer of our Lord has, But I am convinced that a perfect as its burden, the fellowship and union oneness of spirit among God's people of His people. That was a most -an uninterrupted interchange of solemn occasion when, after the fare- loving sentiments and a full tide of well feast in the upper room, He Christlike sympathy and fellowshiplifted up His hands toward heaven and will not be long in creating for itself prayed for the apostolic company. an outward manifestation, perfectly Their pride had brought dissension, corresponding to itself, which will and His heart yearned that they might mean nothing less than organized be endued with the spirit of peace union of life and of activity. Denomand of harmony. From that little inationalism, or sectarianism, is not scene His eyes reached out in prophetic only (as Beecher said), temperavision to a future Church tom by dis- mental; it is also and preeminently an sension, and His prayer ascended to accidental heritage of the past, which the Father, "that they all may be one. enters much less into the heart of our Even as Thou, Father, art in me and life than we are wont to think. As I in Thee, that they also may be in such, it is and must he a transient, us." ephemeral condition of things, for the cessation of which it is our daily duty 1. Thank God, at no time in these to pray and to work. Whatever of two thousand years has that divine pe- permanence may possibly belong to tition found so full an answer as denominationalism will not be found at present. Christian union is the inconsistent with organic unity of life strong conviction, the earnest prayer, and activity among God's people. the brightening hope and the growing achievement of Christendom. The In the solution of this problem, spirit of fellowship is everywhere rife; divergence in thought and doctrine while amity, comity, federation and will cease to be a hindrance. I beorganic union have become the watch- lieve that the day of creedal conwords of the Christian Church in all formity as a basis for united action lands. and felIowship is passing away; in- deed, has already passed away in Will our Lord's prayer for Christian some Christian communities. If two union ever be answered in outward brothers can not see eye to eye conuniformity as well as in oneness of cerning secondary or even primary spirit among all Christians? Shall we gospel truths, this is no reason why ever have one organized, outward they should not enter into the fellowbody of Christ as welI as a perfect ship of the life of their common Lord communion of soul and fellowship of and into united, loyal action for the spirit among all Christian people? It furtherance of His work. Creeds, is difficult to answer this query; for which have always divided Christian temperament and climate and ante- people, are receding into the backcedents have much to do, and will ground as a condition of fellowship. continue to have much to do, with the It is not because men are coming to differences in life and organization.

• A sermon preached at the International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs. think more alike, but because their rate names and ritual, such as the slight differences of opinion have a Methodist Protestant, United Breth- less dominant place in determining ren, and Congregationalists, have whether they shall be united in His looked forward to a larger fellowship kingdom. The ethical test, and, above worthy of the spirit of the times, and all, the test of kinship of spirit in like- are destined still more to partake of ness to Christ and loyalty to Him, are, the blessings which must flow upon a thank God, superseding the test of high tide of love into their communion.

creeds as human conditions of union. The union movements in England The day will come when Christians and Scotland and the crumbling of will be astonished that this and past denominational barriers in Japan and ages have exalted the intellectual test Korea and India, are indicative of the as the prime condition of fellowship world-wide sweep of this power of and of United effort in establishing God's spirit in bringing together His the Kingdom of Christ. people.

II. Look at some of the manifesta- The movement for the federation tions of this rapidly developing spirit of the church in America found ex- of union in the Christian world. We pression in the great conference held a are familiar with the "Lambeth few years ago in New York City-a Quadrilateral" of the Anglican bish- conference which represented thirty- ops, but some may not be so fa- five different denominations embracing miliar with the efforts of the Mel- fifty million people. This aims not at bourne conference of the Presbyte- organic union, but at a federation of rians and Anglicans in Australia to these varied Christian forces in man- reach accord through the discussion of ifold joint activity for the coming of these four propositions. It seems re- the Kingdom of God.

markable that the representatives of The large missionary conference at these two bodies could, through dis- Shanghai wound up its historic gath- cussion and prayer, come to such ering by resolutions which were pre- mutual understanding that even the pared by their Committee on Comity question of the historic episcopate and Federation, and which tend to largely melted away as a barrier be- bring together the workers in that tween them. vast land, and to coordinate their In Canada three denominations have forces into greater effectiveness so as been seriously considering the problem to achieve larger results than in the of uniting together in Christian fel- past.

lowship and in organic union. The In India this spirit of amity has same overflow of love has begun to made wonderful progress. All the wash away denominational embank- various Presbyterian bodies of that ments in the United States. Not only land have united into one organiza- are the discordant and conflicting tion. That is certainly a notable bodies of one common name, such as achievement, when we remember that the Presbyterian, singing the dox- they represent different nationalities, ology over the graves of their former and historically found their birth in divisions and over their reunion in bitter sectional differences, and have Christ; denominations also of sepa- adhered to separate confessions of

faith. It is a great triumph to have Lutherans are also reaching ·after a overcome these divergences and to Pan-Lutheran scheme of union for have laid aside their long-standing India. It is a noble ambition, as jealousies in order to unite into one difficult as it is glorious. But I fear harmonious and well-organized force that they lay too much emphasis upon in the service of the Lord in India. creedal acceptance. and intellectual as- This organic union achieved by the sent; and this will make their path- churches of six missions of South way of comity and union a very nar- India and Ceylon is of deep historical row and stony one, and their progress interest, because it will stand, I be- toward fellowship will consequently lieve, as a landmark in the progress be slow.

of the Kingdom of God. The The day has come when, for the churches which combined to form this furtherance and highest development "United Church of South India" be- of these plans of union, we shall place longed to the United Free Church of the emphasis which our Lord Him- Scotland, to the Dutch Reformed self placed upon the idea of the King- Church of America, to the Inde- dom of God as distinct from the pendents of England, and to the Con- Church of God. We have over- gregationalists of America; and its exalted, because we have extensively consummation reveals a very im- emphasized the Church. Christ came portant step in the progress of organic to establish a kingdom, and He de- union. It is the first time, I believe, voted Himself absolutely to the fur- that several separate Christian denom- therance of the cause of that kingdom.

inations have thrown down the bar- He only twice uses the word Church riers and have come into closest fel- in the gospel. And when Christians lowship for Christian life and work. in heathen lands shall make the This union adopted a short but strong churchly conception entirely subor- evangelical confession and absorbed dinate to the conception of the king- some of the vital points of the politics dom, then shall they cease to attach of the bodies which have entered into exclusive importance to anyone form it; and it represents a total commu- of church organization, knowing that nity of one hundred and forty thou- God has used many forms, and with sand Christian souls. And I believe equal success, in the coming of His that in the near future other Christian eternal kingdom of righteousness upon denominations will join us in this earth.

God-directed union. It is an interesting and suggestive It is cheering to note the appeal of fact that much of the activity of English Baptist brethren in North Christ and of His spirit in the world India at their triennial conference for to-day, through many such organiza- more fellowship and cooperation tions as the Young Men's Christian among the many Christian bodies in Association and Young Women's India. Such a spirit can not fail to Christian Association and Christian open the way for at least a partial Endeavor, is outside the domain of realization of union in the near future any ecclesiastical or denominational among contiguous missions in North organization. Chancellor Stephens re- India. ferred to this thought when he asked,

19IO] THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN

"How shall this great work be boleths of the West. We are so apt to achieved? How shall the robust faith identify Christianity with these antique of individualism be harnessed with the chromatic expressions of it. But if concord of corporate solidarity? There our cause is to triumph in the great is but one solution of the problem. Eastern lands to-day, and if we are That solution is to be found in the to overcome those mighty faiths of subordination of the visible Church to the East which confront us with an the invisible Church which God's undivided power and a bold front such spirit creates in the hearts of His as our faith never met before, we children. The life of the spirit must must learn to bury our petty differbe exalted to the supreme place." ences and to come together in the spirit and in the power of Christ, and We should forget the statement of to present unto them a harmonious Canon Hensley Henson that, "Denom- Church, glorying in our common Lord inationalism as a principle is stricken and Master. for death." It may accomplish much in the future; but the era of its use- It is much more easy to forget and fulness has largely passed, and it must to dispense with our divisions on misgive way to the broader and the higher sion fields than it is in Christian idea of the universal Kingdom of God. lands. There we have not to Over- come the sectarian pride and the bitter III. The call of our Lord comes to- jealousies which enter into the problem day with tenfold more power to mis- in Western lands. Here denominasionaries than to their brethren in the tions mean much in our Christian home land that they may close up life; they represent definite past strugtheir divided ranks and unite more gles and achievements in thought, life compactly their forces for the con- and progress. Not a few of them que5"t of the world in Jesus' name and mean to their followers victory Over through his spirit. For, in the first bigotry and persecution in the far-off place, the ecclesiastical divisions of past. But on mission soil, especially the West do not belong in any sense where the masses are the followers of to the East, and should not have been non-Christian faiths, nothing can have transferred to those far-off lands any significance of any special blesswhich care nothing for, and can in no ing and power but the pure unadulway profit by, these crystallized results terated gospel of our blest Lord. of the historical conflicts of our faith These denominational names are conin the West. It is a pity, if not a fusing. How much easier would it shame, to introduce or to perpetuate be, if, from the first, missionaries of our sects among peoples who have no the cross had buried their differences interest in them, have nothing of spe- and had adequately emphasized their cial value to learn from them, and oneness in Christ and revealed before have a great deal to lose in adopting the people their unity in purpose, in them. Even here these denomina- life and in all the manifestations of tional differences are an anachronism; faith and of Christian activity. How there they are an impertinence and a easy even now for missionaries to great hindrance to our cause. disencumber our faith from its West- ern excrescences. On the other hand, It is true that we find it difficult to separate our faith from these shib-

every day and year and generation of ary conference in Bombay: "Gentle- the perpetuation of these divisions in men," he said, "we do not ask for the East, not only reveals our in- your adjectival Christianity. All that competence as leaders in the work of we want is the substantive thing."

the Lord, but is also a testimony to the Our little missions, scattered here folly which is prepared to sacrifice the and there, with their few poor Chris- eternal blessings and glories of our tians, overwhelmed with a sense of faith to the local, transient and un- their weakness as they are surrounded meaning rivalry of the past. Every by the proud and mighty forces of day that passes without seeing this other faiths, find in the situation every work of union accompHshed by the element of discouragement. They missionaries is a day which binds more need the inspiration of numbers; they tightly our fetters to a discordant past need a broader horizon of fellowship; and to the controversies of a type of they need the cheer and courage which Christianity which has either passed come from a consciousness of their away or is rapidly disappearing. tangible union and communion with It is a great opportunity to reveal, many thousands of their brethren all in the presence of the heathen com- over the land. At present there is munity, the unity of our faith in our not one in ten of our native Christians common Lord. In India Hinduism who knows practically anything about stands for disunion. In it the powers other Christian communities than his of disintegration and of bitter jealousy own. Even mission agents have such and hostility act mightily. On the peculiar ideas about other Christian other hand, Christianity stands for communities than their own, and other love, fellowship and communion in missions than those in which they were the Lord. How much importance a nurtured, that it might be well if they new emphasis upon this aspect of our did not know them at all. Our Chris- union must have to those people who tians in India, China and other mis- are looking to our faith in order to sion lands, eminently and urgently see whether it is worth their while! need the strength and inspiration that Our Lord in his great prayer definite- will come to their hearts through the ly proclaimed that this was and ever establishment of a union-a close, per- must be the great witnessing fact to sistent, demonstrative union between His own divinity, when all His peo- them and other Christians.

ple shall stand together in the unity Nor must we forget the sad fact of faith and of life as a testimony to that when our sects are transferred to the world. the East our converts become fourfold Moreover, the weak and isolated more narrow and bigoted than our- condition of many mission churches selves and run most pitiably into the in those mighty lands of heathendom exclusiveness of bitter prejudice and is a loud cry unto the Church to caste jealousy.

bring together its scattered forces for The broadening sense of national- strength and inspiration to all con- ism, which is now creating such a stir cerned. in Eastern lands, politically, carries I shall never forget the appeal of its own suggestion of a broadening Kali Charn Bonneyee to the mission- Christian fellowship, and (shall I also

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY

add?) a national Christian Church for God be the last to abide in its divided every country. We have a noble in- and weak isolation?

spiration to it in the National Mis- IV. The benefits which will accrue sionary Society of India, which may from such a union of God's people are God bless. It is a society which is many. I have already spoken of the country-wide in its ambition and which inspiration which it will bring to our embraces all Protestant Christian mission Christians, and of the breadth communities of India within its scope of sympathy which it will create and of action. These movements furnish cultivate within them, as they think an invitation to us to link, as far as of themselves no longer as separate possible, our communities together units, but as members of a great and into a mighty chain of redeeming a growing body with which they are power in those lands. They call us to connected not only by spiritual af- make our cause national in spirit and finity, but also by a definite organiza- organized union, as well as in the out- tion and joint activity. I ought, also, reach of its ambitions and efforts for to add that many of the best Chris- the salvation of men. tians of the East are growing impa- Interdenominational and extra-de- tient with these Western divisions.

nominational and extra-ecclesiastical (See K. C. Bannerga. See sentiments Christian movements are multiplying of Indian delegates at Madras.) their forces and reaching out their It will also add to the efficiency of hands in redeeming influence allover our native agency. We know of the the world. I think that there is no discouraging narrowness of most of more significant and commanding fact the men and women who form our in the Christian world to-day than the mission agency. Some of us have rapidly multiplying distinctly Chris- seen how a visit by one of these to tian agencies which have no connec- another mission has instantly broad- tion with, and owe no allegiance to, ened his sympathies, and how a few any denomination, and which glory in pastors from an isolated corner in the broad, healthy spirit of a universal India, after a visit as delegates to faith. a newly-formed ecclesiastical union While these splendid organizations which met in an adjoining mission, re- are locking their hands of usefulness turned to their homes and churches in united, organized work throughout with a new glow of enthusiasm and a many lands, why should our petty new sense of the greatness of the divisions of the Church of God stand cause which they represent and of the in helpless, impotent isolation and coming of the mighty Kingdom of think that thereby they are represent- God of which they are but one small ing the highest spirit of our age and part, and yet a living part.

responding to God's call. of this This movement also must bring twentieth century to His own people? conviction to the non-Christians of the Verily, this is an age in which all power of the Kingdom of God upon forces are perfecting their organiza- earth. This union of Christendom, tions for cooperation, mutual support and, on a smaller scale, the union of and highest efficiency. And among our Christian churches in India, in all these agencies shall the Church of China, in Japan, and in Africa, is to

become in the near future the most quicken the pace of the mission church potent testimony to the divinity of our in its progress toward a national and Lord and of His faith in the presence a universal consciousness. This tendof these millions of non-Christian peo- ency is manifest to-day; but it needs ple. Remember, once more, our to be accelerated so that it may Lord's prayer to the Father, "that they speedily come to a consciousness of its all may be one; even as thou, Father, world-wide destiny, when the prayers, art in me, and I in Thee, that they the love and the sympathy of the may also be in us; that the world may united Church of God will enfold believe that Thou didst send Me." every hamlet and every soul in all This will and must be the highest re- lands. sult of the union of God's Church in mission territory, even the conviction Finally, the benefits which must acand the conversion of the millions of crue from this movement will reflect heathendom through the testimony of in power upon these home churches of the Church, by its united life and the Far West which have established common love, to the divinity of our and support the foreign missions. We Lord and to the uniqueness of His have already seen that our Christian saving work on earth. Oh, the over- brethren in the West are, in a very whelming strength of this united tes- marked way, drawing together; the timony! old barriers are being burned away one by one, and the denominational There is nothing surer than that in ruts are being filled in gradually. But this, as in all other matters, union there are a thousand vested intermeans strength and economy- ests, outstanding prejudices and petty strength in working out our great jealousies, which make for divisions purposes, and economy of men and and which render the powers of remoney in the execution of this work. pulsion still greater than those of at- Weare familiar with the lamentable traction in the home lands. But on waste in our financial and missionary the mission field it is not so. We are resources, as, in our small and isolated free, to some extent, from the conways, we strive to carryon the work straint of those dividing influences. which is so dear to our hearts. In the We have a God-given freedom and training of our agency, and in the em- opportunity which arise from our reployment of the same, in our broader moteness from those fields of seceducational work and in many other tarian conflict and prejudice. Both ways, comity and cooperation would the novelty of our situation arid the mean economy of strength and a re- grand incitement to launch out into serve of power for other departments the deep of spiritual union and comof work. Conservation of energy and munion furnish us with the great opthe wisest administration of God's portunity of our life. It invites us, pence in His missionary cause is in- in a very marked way, to push .fortimately connected with a growing ward these movements for Christian union of God's people and a corning union not only for the sake of mistogether of his churches in all mis- sions but also for the sake of the sion lands. mother Church in the West. For, among the great blessings that the This movement will, moreover,

19IOl CHRISTIANITY AND

mission Church of the East is to con- than that of promulgating the great fer upon the Church of the West, message of Christian fellowship and none will be greater, in my estimation, comity, and especially of the urgent than that of leadership and example in need of its exemplification upon misthe province of Christian federation, sion territory. comity and union. It will be a very sad thing for the Church of the East May the spirit of fellowship and if it does not present to the Church of communion draw together the hearts the West the inspiration of its exam- of all who are here attending this misple in the promotion of this spirit and sion union and unite the sentiments in furnishing this answer to Christ's and purposes of all the missions and great prayer, "that they all may be of all the churches here represented. one." I might add here that the home Our Lord still looks down from churches will expect this from us. I heaven above upon his beloved am glad to say that the missionaries in Church here below, and he yearns for South India received every encourage- it with an unspeakably tender pasment from the home society and sion, still praying and still working churches to form their recent union. in the hearts of His own that all may And their benediction is upon them. be one and that the world, seeing their oneness, may know that He came My conviction is that every mis- from the Father and may accept Him sionary should ally himself with the as their Savior. It is our privilege to forces that make for union among rededicate our soul, and all that we Christian denominations in the home have to bring about an answer to that land, and should reveal to the home greatest and most impassioned prayer Church the great evil of sectarianism of our Lord in order that this whole and disunion on the foreign field. The human race may soon know Him and missionary has a duty and function love Him and acknowledge Him as while on furlough no more important their Lord and Savior.

CHRISTIANITY AND MISSIONS To ignore the missionary command and everlasting missionary injunction. of the Bible is to reduce the whole -R. F. HORTON. book to an absurdity. It is not that here and there are missionary texts, Christianity, I say, was missionary injunctions or suggestions, and that a from the start. That is the very idea careful student might painfully ex- of the thing; that is the genius of the tract from certain proof-texts a de- machine. It wasn't made to run on fen~e of missionary effort; but it is any narrow gage. You will need a that the whole Book is a clear, ringing broad-gage track for it to run 011.- J. A. BROADUS.

DEVOTEES ROLLING TO THE

ACRES OF MEN IN INDIA BY JOHN J. BANNINGA, PASUMALAI, SOUTH INDIA No country can boast of greater most important festival III all the gatherings than those of the religious Madras Presidency. festivals of India. Her sons and daughters delight in pilgrimages to the The origin of this festival, accordsacred shrines and rivers to receive ing to the Hindu sacred books, i.. as the blessings of their gods. To the follows: Brahma, fearing the destrucbanks of the Ganges, Mohammedans tion of his creation in the Pralaya and Hindus come in multitudes num- (great flood), prayed the god (Parabering millions. At Puri, where the masiva ) to preserve the creation. Siva old Juggernaut festivals once were granted the request by ordering held, the annual gatherings number Brahma to place Srishti Bhijum (the hundreds of thousands. All through seed of creation) in a Kumbham South India there are temples whose (pot) with nectar and the essence of regular festivals attract from fifty to all the sacred rivers of the world. . He two hundred thousand people. But ordered pooja (prayers) to be said the Mahamakham festival at Kumbac for the same and then placed it on konam, occurring once in twelve years, Mount Meru. In the great flood when the full moon and Jupiter are in everything else disappeared, but the conjunction the "house" or con- Kumbham floated off and finally stellation of Leo, is the largest and grounded at the place now called after it, Kumbakonam. After the

OF MEN IN INDIA 90S

flood, Siva was wandering over the or more miles between the two places, earth, disguised as a hunter, when he had suddenly found themselves in a happened to see this earthen pot and strange place among strange people. shot at it with his bow and arrow. The pot was broken, so that the holy For a week before the great day of water burst forth and overflowed a the festival crowds pour into Kumspace one Yoj an (several miles) in circumference. A HINDU "nOLY MAN"

Siva then made a lingam of sand He stand. at the left and has sacred ashes on and nectar, and afterward became his forehead, wears sacred beads around his neck, merged in the lingam, under which and his hair and body are filthy with dirt. He form he is now commonly worshiped. carries peacock-feathers and gong, and beside him With this lingam he closed the breach are leopard~5kin incense-burner and jar for alms. in the vessel, but the water that had A salmon-colored umbrella protects them from the overflowed formed the tank, or pond, which is now the sacred bathing-place SU11. during this great festival. It is said in the Puranas that this Mahamakham bakonam on foot, in bullock-carts, and tank contains as much sacredness as by raiL The South India Railway has all the nine holy rivers of India, and, built special sidings and runs dozens of therefore, to bathe in its water is extra trains, since their ordinary equivalent to visiting all the sacred rolling-stock has proved to be quite rivers of this land. By bathing in this insufficient, and hundreds of cattletank in the month Makham (Sanskirit cars are used to transport the people. for Masi) , great merit is laid up, On the day before the height of a rewhich is counted to one's credit in the cent festival 150,000 people were rebirths that follow this life, and some brought there on fifty-six special even say that it gives freedom from trains, a remarkable record for a sinall rebirths, thus allowing the devotee gle-track railway. The street from to enter at once into the delights of the railway station to the tank was Moksha (heaven). filled with people. Bathing had be- Another tradition asserts that the waters in Kumbakonam are miraculously connected with the Ganges River by a subterranean channel. In support of this tradition they cite the story of a king who was bathing with his wife and thousands of others in the Ganges when the king and queen suddenly disappeared. It was not known till long afterward what had happened to them, but finally they returned to their own country with the wonderful story of how they had been carried by an underground stream to Kumbakonam, and, in spite of the thousand

gun early in the morning of the great taking boxes" than they would shout day, and streams of people were going "Potografers," and all would give us and coming all the time. Some were a clear path.

eagerly pressing forward to reach the After watching the mass of human- tank; others, dripping wet, with the ity for a while, groups and individuals sacred ashes still fresh on forehead attracted our attention. Along the and breast, were returning with a edge of the tank men and women could look of contentment on their faces be seen performing pooja. A young that spoke volumes for their religious man took from his head a carefully- zeal. tied bundle, cleared a small space on On approaching the tank through the steps that led down to the water, the throngs, we were first imprest by untied the bundle and placed in proper the noise of 200,000 people, within a order the various articles to be used in quarter of a square mile, all talking his ceremonies. A coconut was broken and shouting at once. Then, as we into two pieces and the milk poured out neared the tank, the foul odor arising as a libation. The two halves were then from the water forced itself upon our placed about a foot apart and between attention. But above these two, as we them were placed betel-leaves, limes, gained a vantage-ground, the crowd flowers and other things pleasing to of people caused us to forget all else. Siva. A piece of camphor was laid Myriads of people everywhere-in the on the leaves and lighted with a match, water, along the streets, in the shrines and while the camphor burned the -thousands upon thousands, from the worshiper turned to each point of the lowest beggar to the greatest Brah- compass, said his prayers, and made man, all were there. The most ig- various signs and genuflections. Then, norant coolie and the highest product gathering up the articles used, he of India's universities, the fanatical threw them as far as he could into Sanyasi and the shrewd merchant, the the tank. (When another worshiper cringing outcast and the lordly twice- was hit on the head by a lime, as some- born Brahman, all mingled in the times happened, his devotions were in- great crowds and each added his drop terrupted for the moment while he to that sea of humanity. seemed to be muttering something un- One of the most interesting sights der his breath.) of the festival was the groups of Having thus said his prayers, the Brahmans forming a cordon around worshiper went down into the water, the women of their families, so that black as ink, and filthy as could be, the latter might not come into con- and, after "ducking" several times, tact with less-sacred mortals after made a circuit of the whole tank, in their bath, and thus become defiled order that he might come into con- again. It was with difficulty that we tact with all parts of its sacredness.

made our way through the crowd, but How anyone could bathe in such a white face is stilI respected in South water-yes, and drink it-is beyond India, and we were given the right European conception, yet all the filth of way whenever we were noticed. and contagion lurking in the water did Cameras, too, acted as talismans, for not deter these thousands from their no sooner would they see our "picture- religious exercises. Even educated

OF MEN IN INDIA

men performed these ceremonies, and borne on the shoulders of men. The we were struck dumb with amazement covering of the palanquin was richly suddenly to hear one of these almost embroidered in gold. On each side of naked, ash-besmeared devotees begin his holiness walked men with magspeaking to us in perfect English. The nificent umbrellas to protect him from same gentleman who to-day took part the sun. Around his neck was a in the ritual of his forefathers would, golden garland, and his ears and no doubt, to-morrow deliver a learned fingers were heavily jeweled. At his HINDU DEVOTEES MAKING A CIRCUIT OF THE SACIlED TANK AT THE GREAT KUMBAKONAM [.'E STlVAL, SOUTH INDIA lecture 0 11 modern science, or plead a approach the people, young and old, case before some high court. The "salaamed," raising their hands high anomaly of India's educated sons, at above their heads. once devout adherents of their religion and well versed in modern The procession finally haIted at one knowledge, passes all understanding. corner of the tank, where the gods were placed in a temporary pavilion. The festival came to its height at Then one by one the tridents, or symnoon of the full-moon day. At that bols, of the gods were taken down to hour the gods were brought from the the water and immersed, and each such temples, and paraded around the act was hailed by the people with a streets. The procession of the idols great shout. That was the most was led by the head of the religious auspicious moment for bathing, and as bodies of Kumbakonam. This gentle- soon as a trident was immersed a great man was of middle age, clad in silks shout went up, the crowds clapped and jewels from his waist down, and their hands, and then the multitude in was seated in a magnificent palanquin the water all "ducked" at the same

time and threw handfuls of water "Holy" men they are called, unholy into the air as tho a thousand foun- they are, disfigured in body and tains had suddenly burst forth. One warped in mind, too lazy to work and end of the large tank was completely going from festival to festival begging filled with people as close together as alms from the pilgrims. Their bodies they could stand, while ·thousands were covered with filth, but they were more lined the steps that ran all along too busy gathering alms to take a its sides. The tank is about 1,000 bath even in the holy waters of the feet long and 500 feet wide, and .at tank. least one-quarter of that area was packed with standing men and women. At this festival, the East and the Thousands of them were jewel1ess West meet, altho it is only in external Brahman widows clad in white, with things and by way of contrast. The shaven heads in token of their widow- West, represented by the British Govhood. Even they hoped for some ernment, is present in its officials, who blessing from this sacred bath. After had charg,e of the arrangements for the ceremony had been performed for the festival. The Government proeach of the twelve gods, these were vides a bureau where lost children may taken back to the temples and the peo- be reclaimed, and through its sanitary ple gradually dispersed. officers tries to make the tank as free from pollution as possible by putting Along the roadside sat hundreds of into its holy water fifty barrels of beggars, each exhibiting some real or chlorid of lime each morning, and pretended deformity or disease in the English railway officials make it hopes of receiving alms from the possible for a single-line railway to passers-by. Gifts were generous, for handle 300,000 persons without accievery charity bestowed earns so much dent or mishap in five days. But the merit to counterbalance the load of pilgrim dripping from his bath in the demerits a man lays up through his heaven-giving waters is careful not to sin. Some of the beggars were lepers, be defiled by the touch of the casteless others had deformed or distorted European. Thankful he is for the limbs. Some were covered with red convenience and safety which the paint to resemble wounds. Many Westerners' presence assures, but his were buried in the earth, some were gratitude does not remove the barriers under large stones, while every other of caste and religion that still separate kind of abnormity was called into play the two. These people are seeking to extort gifts. Many fakirs were forgiveness of sin. "Shall we whose there with their idols, peacock-feath- souls are lighted with wisdom from on ers, sacred beads and ashes, tiger- high, shall we to these benighted, the skins, and salmon-colored robes. Light of Life deny?"

GROWING SELF·CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE

CHURCH REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.O.

The growth of the native Church in age when he must decide certain things intelligence, stability and faith is at for himself, and this feeling is inten- once the greatest joy and the greatest sified in the relations of missionaries anxiety of modern missionary work. from the West to the native Chris- The Church is the fruition of the hopes tians of the East.

and toils and prayers of missionaries All the more should we be on guard and their supporters in home lands. against disappointment and wounded With the Apostle John we can say that pride. We must recognize the fact we "have no greater joy than to hear that the native Church has rights that 'our' children walk in truth." which we ourselves claimed in earlier But with the development of these days, rights which are inseparable churches came new problems that are from those truths which we have long more difficult than any which we have sought to inculcate. We know that the yet had to face. We are dealing not knowledge of the gospel awakens new with men of our own race and speech life. Why should we be surprized that whose customs and ways of thinking this knowledge is doing in Asia what we understand, but with men of other it is our boast that it did in Europe, blood and different points of view, and why should we be afraid of the men whose hereditary influences are spirit which we ourselves have in- far removed from ours and whose voked? It is only people of spirit who minds we, as foreigners, can not easily are worth anything. When the rights comprehend. They are not interested and dignities of the mission or the in some of the theological discussions Board appear to be jeopardized, let us which have long engrossed the atten- not harbor a sense of injury or feel tion of the Western world. They find that we must resent what we conceive some of our methods unsatisfactory to to be an infringement of our preroga- them. They wish to determine their tives. It is better to go to the other own forms of government, to write extreme and say that we have no their own creeds, and to accept the ad- rights in Asia, except the right of vice of alien missionaries only so far serving our brethren there.

as it commends itself to their judg- Two phases have long been current ment. in missionary literature and corre- It is inevitable in these circum- spondence which illustrate the diffi- stances that differences should arise culty of the situation. They are and that the native churches should do "native agents" and "native helpers."

some things which appear to us to be "Agents and helpers" of whom? Mis- unwise and perhaps injurious. It is a sionaries, of course. Precisely; and new experience for the white man, who yet these men belong to proud and has been accustomed to feel that he sensitive races and are not infrequently represents superior intelligence, to find our equals. We have now 'come to the himself shouldered aside by men whom point in Japan, China and India, and he has long regarded as his inferiors. we are rapidly approaching it in some It is usually hard for a parent to other countries, where we should not realize that his son has come to an only abandon this terminology, but the

whole attitude of mind of which it is not expecting or permitting him to the expression. receive the support of the native churches. We are not expected to It is a grave question whether our maintain the native Church to the end, whole missionary policy is not too but only to assist it in getting started. largely centered upon the Board and the missionary, rather than upon the Making all due allowance for these native Church. We have theorized considerations, the general fact reabout the interests of the Church, but mains that our policy in its practical we have usually acted upon the sup- operation has not sufficiently taken position that our own interests were into account the development of the paramount. Weare in constant cor- native Church and the recognition of respondence and contact with mis- its rights and privileges. We have sionaries; but, save for an occasional built up missions, emphasized their secretarial visit, we have no opportu- authority and dignity, and kept them nity to come into touch with native separate from the native Church, un- Christians. Weare in danger of til, in some regions at least, the misbeing ignorant of their points of view sion has become such an independent and states of mind. When a Board centralized body, so entrenched in its makes out its annual appropriations, it station compounds and with all power first sets aside everything required for so absolutely in its hands, that the the support of the missionary himself native Church feels helpless and irri- -his salary, house rent, furlough, tated in its presence. The larger rechildren's allowance, etc. What is enforcements we send, the greater the left goes to the native and current danger becomes. Many missionaries work. That which we have done feel this so keenly that they urge the financially, we have done in every- abandonment of the policy of segrething. gating missionaries on compounds and favor distributing them in small To a certain extent this is not only groups, and even individual families, right but necessary. The missionary so that they will live among the is "one sent" from a distant land. He people and identify themselves with is living far from his natural environ- them. This is the German policy, and ment and in such circumstances that it has strong advocates among mishe must be wholly supported from sionaries of other nationalities. The home. We can not send men into the Irish and Scotch missions in Manheart of Asia and Africa and subject churia follow this course, scattering them to uncertainties as to their main- their missionaries over many places tenance and position. The native is instead of concentrating them in a in his natural environment. He sup- few. We have some stations of this ported himself before the missionary kind, and indeed some whole missions came and his ability to stay is inde- whose families are few and scattered pendent of the missionary. We can enough in all conscience. But our not, therefore, place the missionary general policy is one of concentration and the native minister on the same in strong stations, and the small ones plane from the viewpoint of our finan- usually call pretty vigorously for recial responsibility. We must maintain enforcements. Full discussion of this the missionary in full to the very end,

I9 IO] GROWING SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS OF NATIVE

question would take me too far afield phasized conferences with native just now. There are two sides to it, leaders and tried to get into touch and on the whole I favor our present with them. I am not so ignorant of policy of well-equipped stations. But the Asiatic mind as to imagine that I such stations should be on their guard wholly succeeded. No man can run against the danger of a separative, ex- out from America for a visit in the clusive spirit, and it should not be as- Orient, a man who does not undersumed that efficiency necessarily in- stand the language and who has not creases in proportion to numbers. The lived among the people, and by machinery of large stations is apt to any number of conferences conductbecome complicated and to require ed through an interpreter familiarize time, so that doubling a station force himself with the native point of view. seldom doubles the work. Except Men who lived in Asia a lifetime conwhere there are higher educational in- fess that there is still much that is institutions, four families are a better scrutable to them. Still, by asking station staff than eight. Let the other questions of representative Christians four, if they can be sent, man another in many different fields, and also by station. asking questions of experienced mis- sionaries, and thus getting the benefit The reasons for vesting financial of the knowledge of those who are in power in the missions, as far as for- a better position to judge, one can eign funds are concerned, are strong; hardly fail to get some idea of the but the time has come when the pres- Asiatic attitude. It is significant that byteries on the foreign field ought to in all my conferences with native be given a larger cooperative share in Christians in various parts of Japan supervising evangelistic work, and in and China during this visit, and in the some places full responsibility for ex- same countries, and also in Siam, pending the funds which they raise. Laos, India, the Philippines and Syria One reason why our presbyteries in during my former visit, I found submany fields are not showing that fidel- stantially the same state of mind; and ity and aggressiveness which we desire conversations with hundreds of misis because they have practically no sionaries of our own and other boards power. They are overshadowed by have pointed to the same conclusion. the mission. All questions affecting In New York we are constantly corthe work are decided by the mission- responding with missionaries scattered aries within the close preserve of the all over the world, and in the course mIssIon. The native pastors and of years and in many thousands cf letelders feel that they have no voice in ters certain facts and opinions become the real conduct of affairs, and there- clearly apparent. These confirm the fore they have little sense of respon- impressions gained on the field. sibility for it. Sometimes they acquiesce indifferently in this situation and This general feeling naturally exists become negligent; sometimes they ac- in varying degrees of intensity. Somequiesce under necessity and become times it is strong, sometimes weak; irritated. In either case, the result is and in some places, notably Korea, it unfortunate. is as yet hardly observable, for rea- sons to which I refer elsewhere. But During my tour of Asia, I em-

taking a wide view of the situation in in Shanghai. They evidently con- Asia, as I have had opportunity to sidered the question the burning one, study it on two different journeys and they discust it nearly all day.

eight years apart, in many different Afterward we took it up in the mis- countries and in fifteen years of corre- sionaries' conference. There, too, its spondence as a secretary, it seems to gravity was fully recognized. The me indisputable that the time has al- missionaries faced it squarely and han- ready come in somc placcs, and is dled it with courage and wisdom. The swiftly coming in others, when the result was the unanimous adoption of native Church is reaching self-con- the following paper: sciousness' when it is restive under the Careful consideration was given to the domination of the foreigner, and when questions which v"ere raised by the Chinese it is desirous of managing more fully leaders in their conference Saturday. We its own affairs. In Japan, the Church cordially agree with our Chinese brethren, is determined to do this at all hazards, and indeed we had already exprest the even tho it has to lose aU foreign as- opinion that the time has come in some of sistance whatever. The Church of the missions, and that it is rapidly coming in others, when the Presbyteries shOUld be Christ is willing to have foreign mis- given a larger share of privilege and resionaries and foreign aid only on con- sponsibility in the conduct and support of dition of cooperation as the Church evangehstic work, the selection of Chinese defines cooperation. evangelists, etc., than now exists in many places. In China, the same state of feeling We also believe that it would be wise to is rapidly developing, tho the Chinese give the Presbytery or Synod concerned feel more strongly the need of finan- some representation on the field board of cial assistance from abroad. Twice in managers of theological seminaries, which North China movements have arisen are most vitally related to the evangelistic for the formation of an independent work in the training of pastors and evange- lists.

Chinese- Church; and the second We recognize that there are many details movement, a recent one, would prob- which will have to be worked out with care, ably have succeeded if it had been un- and that conditions differ in various misder more effective leadership and if sions. We therefore content ourselves now the difficulty of financing such a with this general expression of opinion, and we earnestly commend the whole subject to Church without outside aid had not the earnest consideration of our respective been so serious. I asked the Chinese missions at their next annual meetings.

in our Peking conference why they When these resolutions were made were not satisfied with the Church known to the Chinese, they exprest un- which they already have, and which bounded relief and gratification. They we are cordially willing to turn over appeared to feel that if this policy to them as fast as they are able to as- were ratified by the missions and be- sume responsibility for it. The reply came practically operative, the conse- was to the effect that the Chinese do quences would be beneficial in the not feel that the present Church is highest degree. Some fear was pri- Chinese; they regard it as the for- vately exprest that they read into the eigners' Church. resolutions more than was intended; The same feeling developed in the but as I left copies were being trans- large conference with Chinese leaders lated into Chinese so that the exact

OCCOM

wording could be in their hands. The churches of Asia in leading strings, subject is too large and involves too and we ought not to do so. We must many ramifications to be adequate- trust them and help to put them upon ly treated in this article. I can only their feet. raise the question now in this tentative way, and express the earnest hope We ought to face these new questhat the boards will study further and tions of relationship, not simply becarefully into the whole subject and cause they are forced upon us, but behold themselves in readiness to admit cause we ourselves frankly recognize the native churches to such larger par- their justice. It would not be creditticipation in the supervision of the able to us to insist upon holding all work and even in the use of money power in our own hands until some for evangelistic work as the missions aggressive Church, like the Church of may deem practicable in their re- Christ in Japan, forces us to let go. spective fields. There will be some We ought to see these things ourrisks; but they can hardly be as for- selves. If we really desire a self-remidable as the risks of the present liant, indigenous Church, let us not be policy. Ve can not always keep the angry or frightened when signs of self-reliance appear.

SAMSON OCCOM, THE FAMOUS INDIAN PREACHER OF NEW. ENGLAND BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

Samson Occom, the foremost Chris- records as "Widow Sarah Occom," tian Indian of New England, was one implying her husband's early demise, of the best-known and most eloquent was far above the average of Indian preachers of his day. Until the close women in industry, intellect and affecof the last century his story was but tion. She is said to have been a delittle known; but now, thanks to the scendant of the famous Mohegan exhaustive researches of Dr. W. De chief Uncas. Loss Love, we have a full account of his life and the times in which he Tho Sarah Occom eventually belived and worked.* came an earnest Christian and exer- cised a strong influence on the life and Occom was born in 1723 in a wig- character of her distinguished son, at wam in the Indian village of Mohegan, the time of his birth she and her ennot far from New London, Conn. tire family and tribe were heathen. His father, Joshua Ockham, Aucom In an old manuscript still preserved at or Mawcum, as the name is variously Dartmouth College, written by Occom spelled, seems to have been a man of at the age of forty-five, he quaintly some distinction in his tribe; while his gives these glimpses of his early life: mother, who soon figures in the "I was Born and brought up in * "See "Samson Occam and the Christian In· Heathenism till I was between sixteen dians of New England," by W. De Loss Love, and seventeen years of age, at a Place Ph.D., Pi1!frim Press, 1900. called Mohegan, in New London,

Conn., in New England. My Parents been obstinate in their Paganism; lived a wandering life, as did all the however, their obstinacy has not put Indians at Mohegan. They Chiefly an End unto our Endeavours." Depended upon Hunting, Fishing and Fowling for their living, and had no About the year 1740, however, when connection with the English, except the great revival under Whitefield was to Traffic with them in their small sweeping over the colonies, the whites trifles, and they strictly maintained redoubled their efforts for the Indians; their Heathenish ways, customs and and the Indians responded as never be- Religions. Neither did we cultivate fore. Among those early convicted of our Land nor keep any Sort of Crea- sin was young Occom, then in his tures, except Dogs, which we used in seventeenth year. After six months Hunting, and we Dwelt in Wig- of doubt and darkness, he finally acwams. . . . cepted Christ and resolved to devote his life to His service. So eager did "Once a Fortnight in ye Summer he now become to learn to read the Season a Minister from New London Word of God that he bought a primer used to come up and the Indians to at- and went from house to house begtend; not that they regarded the Chris- ging his white neighbors to give him tian' Religion, but they had Blankets a little instruction. given to them every Fall of the year, and for these things they would attend. As time went on his desire to serve And there was a Sort of a School Christ grew greater rather than less. Kept, when I was quite young, but I By dint of great perseverance he believe there never was one that ever learned to read a little in the Bible, Learnt to read anything. And when and he faithfully used every opportu- I was about ten years of age there was nity for talking to the Indians cona man who went about among the cerning their souls, but he sorely Indian Wigwams, and wherever he needed further instruction. This he could find the Indian Children would presently secured from the Rev. make them read, but the Children used Eleazer Wheelock, a Congregational to take Care to keep out of his Way; minister in Lebanon, Conn., who afterand he used to Catch me sometimes ward became president of Dartmouth and make me Say over my Letters, College. In the manuscript already and I believe I learnt some of them. quoted, Occam tells how his acquaint- But all this Time there was not one ance with this good friend began: "At amongst us that made a Profession of this time my Poor Mother was going Christianity." to Lebanon, and having had some knowledge of Mr. Wheelock, and For fully fifty years faithful work- Learning that he had a number of ers among the colonists had endeav- English Youth under his Tuition, I ored to give the gospel to these had a great Inclination to go to him Indians, but with almost no success. and be with him a week or a Fort- "There has been Something done to night, and Desired my Mother to Ask Christianize the Mohegans and other Mr. Wheelock whether he would take Indians in the Colony of Connecticut," me a little while to Instruct me in wrote Cotton Mather in 1715; "but, Reading. Mother did so, and when Lord, who has believed! They have she came Back she said Mr. Wheelock

OCCOM

wanted to see me as soon as possible. that continuous study was out of the So I went up thinking I should be lluestion.

back again in a few Days. When I It was hopeful, however, that he got up there, he received me with might be able to take a private course Kindness & compassion, & instead of in theology under some minister, and staying a Fortnight or 3 weeks, I spent in the autumn of 1748 negotiations to 4 years with him." this end were entered into with the When, on December 6, 1743, Dr. Rev. Solomon Williams, of Lebanon.

Wheelock opened the doors of his But Occam's eyes continued so weak home and received the young Mo- and he had such a spell of illness, that hegan into his household, he little this plan had to be given up.

realized how great an event it would Poor Occam was greatly disap- be in the lives of them both. Not only pointed, yet his missionary zeal con- did it give Occom the preparation tinued unabated, and his heart was needed for his life work, but it led the full of hope that he might yet find a good doctor to establish his famous field of labor among his people. Ere Indian Charity School, which played long God honored his faith and called an important part in the early evan- him to a work in which He greatly gelization of the Redmen. blest him.

Quick to recognize the latent talents This was at Montauk, the eastern of his dusky pupil, Dr. Wheelock set extremity of Long Island. The place about developing them with rare pa- was ever a favorite resort of the In- tience and skill. Under his wise in- dians, and in the summer of 1749 struction Occom soon mastered the Occam went there on a fishing ex- arts of reading and writing and began cursion with a party of his fellow the study of Latin and the classics. tribesmen. He was an expert fisher- At the same time he was learning man, but he cared more for men than many things not found in the text- for fish just then, and leaving his books. The refining influence of the companions to engage in their sport, Christian home of which he was an in- went about among the wigwams fish- mate did much to mold his character, ing for men. So great was the interest and association with white youth of that the Indians pleaded with him his own age revealed defects in his to come and start a school among training which he was wise enough to them. As a result he returned to endeavor to remedy. Montauk in November, 1749, and be- In view of Occom's desire to be a gan a work there in which he con- missionary, it was planned to give him tinued twelve years.

a course at Yale on the completion Tho merely a teacher, he soon of his preparatory work with Dr. added to his work in the school three Wheelock. But at the end of four religious services on the Sabbath and a years, tho he had made "such progress mid-week meeting for prayer. As a that he would doubtless have entered result the Montauks soon came to re- upon his second year at his first ad- gard him as their minister, and called mission," this plan had to be reluctant- on him to visit their sick and bury ly relinquished. His eyes had been so theid dead. Ere long he so completely seriously overstrained by application won their confidence· that they came to

him with all their disputes and made up in despair and made his visits on him their legal adviser. Like Eliot, he foot.

combined the offices of schoolmaster, Notwithstanding his discourage- preacher and judge. ments, his work was so successful that Meanwhile, he lived among them in in 1759, tho he had been unable to the greatest simplicity. His home was take a course in theology, it was de- a wigwam like theirs, and his house- cided to ordain him "a minister at hold effects so few and simple that large to the Indians." Having passed they could be easily rel!10ved from one a satisfactory examination before place·to another. At first he received presbytery, the solemn and impressive no compensation save from the Indians service by which the young Mohegan themselves, who agreed to take turns schoolmaster became an ordained in supplying his food. But they were minister of the Presbyterian Church so poor that he would often have suf~ was held on August 29, at Easthamp- fered had he not been able to add to ton, in the presence of a large com- his stores by hunting and fishing and pany of Indians and whites.

farming. During the entire proceedings At the end of two years, the Society Occom seems to have conducted him- for Propagating the Gospel, through self with very great credit. His trial its Boston commissioners, agreed to sermon on the text "They that dwell grant him £20 a year. But as he was in the wilderness shall bow before married in 1751 to Mary Fowler, Him," was well received, and in the daughter of one of the most influential ordination sermon, the Rev. Samuel Indians at Montauk, and soon had a Buell declared him to be "an orna- large family of young children, he ment to the Christian religion and the found this inadequate to meet his glory of the Indian nation." Yet needs, and was obliged to supplement Occom was doubtless glad when it it by making various articles of wood was all over. The account of it in his -spoons, ladles, churns, gun~stocks, diary closes with these words: "Thus pails and piggins-and by rebinding the solemnity ended. Laus te Deum.n old books for the whites at Easthamp- Tho Occam continued at Montauk ton and other settlements near by. after his ordination, it was thought Throughout his entire career, this that he ought to be sent to some illustrious Indian was so insufficiently larger field of labor. Accordingly, paid that he suffered greatly and fre- when a call came for a missionary to quently from want, yet his zeal in the the Oneidas, in western New York, service of Christ continued unflagging. Occom was chosen for the work, and His one attempt at luxury while at in June, 1761, accompanied by his Montauk was a mare to carry him about brother-in-law, David Fowler, he among his scattered parishioners. But made the first of three journeys to the this ended in disaster. The first one famous Six Nations. But two years he bought fell into a quicksand. The later, owing to Pontiac's war, all work second was stolen. A third died of came to an end in that region.

distemper. A fourth had a colt and There being no prospect of work then broke its leg. Soon after the among the Oneidas for some time to colt died also! Whereupon he gave come, Occom now accepted an ap-

OCCOM

pointment from the Boston commis- from Boston on December 23, 1765, sioners as missionary to the Niantics, accompanied by the Rev. Nathaniel Mohegans and other tribes near his Whitaker, one-fourth of the passage boyhood home in Connecticut, at an money being paid by John Hancock, annual salary of £30. Accordingly, who was part owner of the vessel.

in April, 1764, he removed with his Tho a majority of Occom's friends family from Montauk to Mohegan, had favored his going, no little anxiety where his mother and brother and sis- was felt as to how he would conduct ter still lived, and where his tribal in- himself in England. Even Dr.

heritance was. Here, with the as- Wheelock was dnbious about it. "I sistance of the Indians, he erected a am concerned for Mr. Occom," he house for the accommodation of his wrote to Whitefield. "He has done large family. The site selected was a well and been useful as a missionary hillside near the Norwich and New among his savage brethren, but what London highway, and the house, a a figure he will make in London, I plain but substantial structure, clap- can't tell."

boarded with shingles, was so well But these fears proved groundless, built that it survived until recent times for Occam took England by storm.

and became a famous landmark fre- The great audiences that gathered to quently visited by tourists. hear him speak were thrilled by his Tho Occom's service here was message, and charmed by the modesty brief, it was, perhaps, the happiest of and simplicity of his manner. His his entire career. The Indians loved popularity was soon very great. He and trusted him, and so famous had was lionized by the nobility, enter- he become that white travelers fre- tained at the best houses in London, quently turned aside from the high- and granted an interview with the way to visit him and hear him preach king, who gave him £200 for the in the chapel. "He is zealous," Dr. school. Everywhere he conducted Wheelock wrote to Whitefield in Eng- himself with the greatest propriety.

land, "preaches to good acceptance; ye Even in the society of the most dis- Indians at Mohegan and Nihantic are tinguished people he seemed perfectly all to a man attached to him; his as- at ease, and, much to their amaze- semblies are crowded with English as ment, "conducted himself with the well as Indians, and I think a good manners of a white man, as tho he had prospect of his usefulness." never lived in a wigwam of bark."

A year later, at the' suggestion of In every way his mission was a Whitefield, Dr. Wheelock sent Occom great success. During his tour, which to England in behalf of the Indian covered both England and Scotland, Charity School, which, inspired by the he made about 400 addresses and col- success of his Mohegan protege, he lected some £12,000.

had established for the training of Returning to America, Occam found Indian youth as missionaries to their himself more famous than ever. In- people. It was now in successful oper- dians and whites alike now regarded ation, but sorely in need of funds. him as the foremost man of his race, Tho there was some little opposi- and people everywhere were ready to tion to the scheme, Occom set sail do him honor. Nevertheless, his home-

coming was a sad one, and the days suspicion of it followed him to the end that folIowed were among the darkest of his life.

of his entire career. Presently brighter days began to During his absence, tho Dr. Whee- dawn for the famous Mohegan. His lock had agreed to care for them, his friends of England, learning of his family had been allowed to suffer sore situation, rallied around him and somewhat, and this neglect on the part sent him cheering letters and financial of the friend whom he had served so aid.

faithfully across the water was a very Some five years after Occom's re- great grief to him. Then, too, he turn from England, an event occurred found his wife in poor health, and his that added not a little to his fame. It children in sore need of their father's was the custom in those days to pre- control. But sorest of all was the fact, cede the execution of a criminal by a that tho at the height of his power, service in the church, and Moses Paul, there seemed no field in which he could an Indian who was to be executed at labor. The Boston commissioners, not New Haven for murdering a white having been in sympathy with his Eng- man while under the influence of lish campaign, refused to employ him liquor, requested Occom to officiate for again. The only opening was a mis- him in this way.

sion to the Onondagas, and this Dr. Occam granted the request, and on Wheelock urged him to take, but, for the day appointed, September 2, I77I, reasons too lengthy to state, Occom people gathered from far and near in felt obliged to decline it. the old First Church of New Haven During these dark days, when he to hear what the famous Mohegan was sorely disheartened, and often in would say. As soon as the condemned actual want, Occom fell a prey to the man was brought in by his guard, the besetting sin of his race, and on two solemn service began, and at the close occasions took more liquor than was Occom accompanied him to his exe- thought becoming in a minister of the cution.

gospel even in those days when social So deep was the impression made by drinking was the rule. There were Occom's sermon on this occasion that many extenuating circumstances, but its publication was called for. Some- Occam was greatly humbled and much what reluctantly Occom consented to distrest. Suffolk presbytery, to which this, and when it was brought out it of his own accord he made confession had a wide sale. The demand for it of his fault, made full examination of was so great that it ran through nine- the case, and then put 011 record "that teen editions.

the sensations of intoxication which he Encouraged by the success of this condemned himself for, arose, not first literary venture, Occom soon fol- from any degree of intemperate drink- lowed it by another-the printing of a ing, but from having drunk a small "Collection of Hymns and Spiritual quantity of spirituous liquor after Songs," which proved most useful in having been all day without food." its day. Among the selections were But tho the presbytery dealt thus kind- some of his own composition, which ly with him, and Occam seems never gave him rank among the hymn- again to have sinned in this way, the writers of New England. The best~

RESULTS OF

known of these is the old hymn, that the work was completed, and "Awaked by Sinai's Awful Sound," Occom removed his family from Moonce found in almost every hymnal. hegan to the new home in western New York. Here, in the summer of Useful as Occam's life had been, his 1792, he died somewhat suddenly at greatest achievement was yet to be ac- the age of sixty-nine and passed to complished. In 1771, becoming con- his reward. cerned for the future of his converts, he conceived the plan of forming a It being the purpose of the new new tribe composed of the Christian tribe to live in harmony as Christian Indians in the seven settlements of brothers, they called their settlement Charlestown, Groton, Stonington, Ni- Brothertown – Eeyamquittoowauconantic, Farmington, Montauk and nuck, Occom wrote it-and themselves Mohegan, and emigrating with them the Brothertown Indians. The tribe to the Oneida country, where they and the town still exist, tho not in the could form a Christian community Oneida country. Early in the last free from the hurtful influence of century, owing to the encroachments heathen tribes. of the whites, they removed to Wis- consin, where at the present day, in In this work he was eminently suc- the little village of Brothertown, some cessful. The first move was made in of the descendants of Occom's con- 1773. but, owing to the dark days of verts may be found. the Revolution, it was not until 1789 SANE RESULTS OF MISSIONS When the keen scrutiny of skeptics iments to the Christian army of conhas found a place on this planet ten quest, seven hundred and fifty thoumiles square where a decent m~n can sand men who, had it not been for live in decency, comfort and security, foreign missions, would have had supporting and educating his children their place in the devil's army rather unspoiled and unpolluted, a place than in the ranks of King Jestls.-F. where age is reverenced, infancy re- L. ANDERSON. spected, womanhood honored and human life held in due regard-when Missions are the chief end of the skeptics can find such a place, ten Church. The chief end of the minmiles square, on this globe, where the istry is to guide the Church in this Gospel of Christ has not gone and work, and fit her for it. The chief cleared the way and laid the founda- end of the preaching in a congregations and made decency and security tion ought to be to train it to take its possible, it will then be in order for part in helping the Church to fulfil the skeptical literati to move thither her destiny by giving money, sympaand ventilate their views.-JAMES thy, prayers and members to the work. RUSSELL LOWELL. And the chief end of every minister in this connection ought to be to seek Foreign missions have added at grace to fit himself thoroughly for this least seven hundred and fifty reg- work.-ANDREW MURRAY.

FIRST PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSION

A DESCRIPTION OF A HUGUENOT MISSION TO BRAZIL PUBLISHED IN 1578 BY REV. PROF. JAMES r. GOOD, D.D., DAYTON, OHIO In this year of the Protestant Mis- Among these colonists, there was a sionary Conference at Edinburgh, it is young student of theology from interesting and encouraging to con- Geneva named John Lery, a Bur- trast the weakness of the beginnings gundian by birth, sent by the Genevan of the work with its present vast Church expressly to learn the lan- strength in its regiments of mission- guage of the natives in Brazil, so that aries, armies of native helpers and they might teach them Christianity.

millions of adherents. Lery proved to be the historian of the Protestantism was hardly born be- expedition, and has left a very inter- fore it revealed its missionary spirit. esting account of it and also a very In 1555, under the leadership of valuable description of the natives of Villegagnon, a French colony was Brazil. This work was published sent to Brazil by Coligny, aided by the after his return to France in 1558, and King of France. This colony located was entitled "Histoire d'un voyage on an island in the beautiful harbor of {aiet en la terre de Bresil" (1578). It Rio Janeiro, which still bears the name was later published in Latin with the of ViIlegagnon. Villegagnon, finding title "Historia navigationis in Bra- that the Huguenots in the colony were siliam quae et America dicitur"

the best workmen and exerted a good (1586).* influence on the others, sent back to In the British Museum we were sur- Coligny and the magistrates of Geneva prized. to find also an English transla- for more Huguenots, and also for tion of part of Lery's work, published ministers for them. In response, Du- in 1625. The sixteenth chapter of his pont led a colony of Genevese; and the book is on "Religion," and it fills Genevan Church, under Calvin, sent twelve pages. Lery aims first to give a two ministers, Peter Richier and Wil- description of the religious condition liam Chartier. This party left France of the people whom he calls "the November 19, 1556, and arrived at Rio Tonoupinambaultys." He found them Janeiro March 7, 1557. Later Ville- in wretched spiritual condition, very gagnon went over to Romanism and superstitious, but believing in some indulged in a persecution of the sort of immortality. They greatly Huguenots, which drove them to the feared thunder and the devil, and had mainland. There they stayed for eight a tradition of the flood. In seeking to months, and then undertook a terrible learn the words of their language he journey back to France. Four or five told them of the God of the Christians, of their number were the first martyrs who created all things. The people for Protestant missions. Finally the marveled very much at a God far colony was destroyed by the Por- greater than the devil, whom they tuguese in 1560.* greatly feared, and whom they called * For a full description of this expedition to "Aygnan." These barbarians held an assembly Brazil. see Parkman "Pioneers of France in the New World" (pages 16-27); Papers of the Church every third or fourth year, into which History Society, Vol. III, Article "Villegagnon": Lery inadvertently happened to come also "The History of the Reformed Church in the United States," by the author of this article * A copy of this later edition is in the posses- (pages 3-11), and the Journal of the Presbyterian sion of the writer. Historical Society (December, 1909). after he had been living among them barbarous custom of devouring men's for a half a year. Here he found himself at first in considerable danger, flesh, they would undoubtedly obtain and was compelled to go for safety into the hut where the women were the same gifts of God, which they saw gathered. By and by, taking courage, he went over into the men's hut, and we had. there witnessed an Indian dance led by the priests. After the dance was over, "Now, when they had harkened he was most lavishly entertained by these heathen with food, and had the unto us about the space of two hours boldness at that festival to declare to them through an interpreter their with great attention and admiration, errors, and especially to expose the deceptions of their priests, who for one of them, reverent for his authority this greatly hated him and shunned the sight of him. and years, discoursed after this man- On another occasion he visited one ner: 'Surely, you have told us wonof their towns, where they flocked from all directions to see the white derful and excellent things, and such stranger. When he bowed his head to give thanks to God for food given as we have never heard before.''' him, they wondered what he meant by this. This gave the opportunity to The old man closed, however, by saypreach to them through an interpreter. His account of this, as translated in ing that if they left the customs of the antiquated English of the seventeenth century, is as follows: "I their fathers, they would become a answered that our prayers were directed to God, and that altho we could laughing-stock of the neighboring not see him, he had not only plainly heard us but also did apparently know nations. Lery urged them not to be whatsoever we had hid in our hearts. From thence, coming to the creation moved by the scoffs of their neighbors, of ihe world, I first of all labored to teach them that among the creatures, and closes by saying: "The Lord God made man the most noble and excellent, and that we surely in that we gave that efficacy to our words that worshiped Him were delivered by His hands from infinite dangers of a very not only many barbarians afterward long navigation in so vast a sea: and depending upon His help, were freed promised to frame their lives accordfrom all fear of Aygnan, both in this life and in the life to come. Where- ing to that law which they had learned fore, if they would reject the delusions of their Caribbees (priests) and that of us, but, kneeling on the ground, gave thanks with us unto God. That prayer, which was made unto God by one of our men, was expounded unto them by our interpreter."

That night Lery heard them singing songs of vengeance against their ene- mies, and learned how little they had as yet learned of Christianity. He closes the account of this by saying: "Behold the inconsistency of these miserable people and the lamentable example of human nature. Yet, surely, I persuade myself, if Villegagnon had never revolted from the true religion (Protestantism) and if we had stayed longer in those countries, it would'

have happened that at length some would have been won to Christ." Such was the beginning of Protestant for- eign missions, but out of it has come the great world-wide missionary move_- ment of to-day. .

DECAY OF JEWISH RELIGIOUS LIFE IN NEW

BY BEV. LOUIS MEYER, NEW YORK Crry At the first annual convention of the schools are established for the pur- Jewish Community (KehiIlah) of pose of giving Jewish instruction to New York, the Executive Committee children, mainly to boys, in congested gave a report which seems to us a districts, and are attended mostly by very important document. It deals at the children of the poor. The teachers length with Jewish religious education are either immigrants, who have a in the greatest Jewish city of the limited use of the English language at world. Rabbi J. L. Magnes, D.D., best, or young men trying to earn chairman of the Executive Commit- money for a college course. Their tee, says in his report: "We find salaries are from $25 to $40 a month, thousands of Jewish children, over rarely exceeding the latter figure. The two-thirds of all the Jewish children teaching is very poor. The lower of school age, without any Jewish classes are over<;rowded, but the upper education at all, and of the remaining classes only meagerly attended, so that one-third, all too many have only a there is no need found for graduation.

superficial smattering of a Jewish There are twenty-four of them in the training, or are forced to attend the city. Institution schools are those Jewish school under conditions such as which belong to orphan asylums or to often defy description. Many hun- institutions which do social work. The dreds of thousands of dollars are former are well equipped, and render spent yearly for Jewish education, but most effective service. The latter are the results are hardly commensurate still better equipped, and are largely with the money or the energy or the attended; chiefly, however, by girls, love expended." because they do not have the sym- The report of the Committee on pathy of the orthodox masses. There Jewish Religious Education is a most are seventeen of them.

remarkable document, for it enables Congregational schools are con- us to get a picture of the Jewish edu- nected with orthodox congregations, cational situation in New York. The are under the supervision of the rabbi, chairman of the committee was Dr. but the work is superficial, the at- M. M. Kaplan, but the investigation tendance is irregular, the discipline is was made under the supervision of Dr. not very good, and the upper classes B. Cronson, principal of one of the are empty. Their total number is public schools, who employed a spe- forty-two.

cial investigator in each of the ten Sunday-schools are attended almost districts into which the whole terri- exclusively by the children of the tory of Greater New York was di- congregation with which they are con- vided. The number of Jewish chil- nected, tho there are a few "missiondren of school age in 1909 was found schools" for the children of the poor.

to be 170,000, which seems a very A vague kind of curriculum is follow number. Six different agencies lowed, the attendance is good, and afford Jewish education to these chil- teaching is fair. There are twenty- dren, viz., Talmud Torah schools, nine of these Jewish Sunday-schools institutional schools, congregational in New York.

schools, SU1uay-schools, Chedorim, A cheder is a Jewish "school con- and private tutors. Talmud Torah ducted by one, two, or three men. for the sole purpose of eking out some per cent of the girls. A most dekind of a livelihood which they failed plorable state of affairs, indeed. to obtain by any other means. It meets in a room or two, in the base- In Manhattan, where the large bulk ment or upper floor of some old, of the Jewish population is located, dilapidated building. The cheder is 21,184 boys and 7.434 girls attended usually filthy, the light dim, and the the 322 religious agencies, while the air stuffy. The long table or the 227 agencies in Brooklyn were atrickety desks have seen a better day." tended by 8,250 boys and 2,870 girls. It is attended mainly by boys. Its According to the report, the most instruction seldom goes beyond the crowded places in Manhattan are reading of the prayer-book and the from Monroe Street up to East Ninth teaching of a few blessings and is car- Street, and from East Ninety-ninth ried on in Yiddish. It knows no order Street up to East 118th Street. In and has no curriculum. There are, Brooklyn the most crowded places are however, some modern cheders, where Brownsville, beginning with East the teachers use modern pedagogic New York Avenue; and East New methods and accomplish good results. York, beginning with Pitkin Avenue, The number of chedorim in New York stretching to the end of the inhabited is 468. streets. In Williamsburg, the central point is about Graham Avenue and Thus, the total number of agencies Cook Street. for Jewish religious instruction in New York, exclusive of private tutors, The decay of Jewish religious eduwhich agency is not amenable to in- cation pointed out by this Jewish comvestigation, was 580 in 1909. They mittee is not limited to New York. It were attended by 41,404 pupils, or is found in every large American city. 24.35 per cent of the estimated num- It is found in London, where, it is ber of Jewish children of school age. stated, only 15,000 out of 40,000 Jew- Of these 41,404, however, 30,573 were ish children are receiving Jewish reboys and 10,83 I were girls, so that, ligious instruction. It is found in taking the number of Jewish boys in Germany; and it is beginning to ap- New York equal to that of girls, al- pear in Austria, in Hungary, and also most 36 per cent of the Jewish boys in Russia. Thus, it is high time for of school age in New York received Christians to step in and do some conreligious instruction, but only 12.74 structive work among these Jewish children by preaching the gospel.

MISSIONARY NUGGETS Weighed in the balances of love is I have long ceased to pray "Lord our life found wanting?-G. SHER- Jesus, have compassion on a lost world." I remember the day and the WOOD EDDY. hour when I seemed to hear the Lord rebuking me for making such a prayer. Jesus Christ is going to win in this He seemed to say to me: "I have had campaign. The only question is, shall compassion; now it is time for you to you and I be crowned victors· with Him in the final conquest of the have compassion."-A. J. GORPQN, world?-J. CAMPBELL WHITE.

MALCOLM MOFFAT AND FAMILY LEAVING BROKEN HILL FOR CHlTAMRO, MAY 2, 1907, TO

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL STATIO~ WHERE LIVINGSTONE DIED THE CHITAMBO MISSION AT THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, BROKEN HILL, NORTHWEST RHODESIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church Thirty-four years passed after the On May 2, 1907, the writer and great soul of David Livingstone left wife were at Broken Hill when Mr.

the 'broken, fever-stricken, travel-worn and Mrs. Moffat and their two little body on its knees in the mud hut at boys left the railway for a 300-mile Ilala, and the Christian world, with trek on foot and hammock through all its applause for Africa's greatest the tsetse-fly country to open the hero, had not yet followed to establish memorial mission.

a work where he died. The United As the country all around Chitambo Free Church of Scotland was achiev- is swampy and unhealthy, they went ing marvelous success in British Cen- first to the government station at tral Africa, especially at Livingstonia Serenje, where they could use a and Bandawe, and at last they felt it trader's empty house to occupy while possible to enlarge their borders and seeking a permanent and more healthy take in the place where that intrepid site. Two weeks after their arrival missionary had died. In reaching out at Serenje, Mr. Moffat and a Dr.

to Chitambo, they chose Rev. Malcolm Brown, who had joined them, visited, Moffat, a nephew of David Living- for the first time, the spot where David stone, who had already been five years Livingstone died. He describes this in the Nyasaland work. He had visit in a letter to a friend as follows: shown himself a good linguist, a man SERENJE, NORTHEAST RHODESIA, of great faith and altogether a worthy descendent of such noble missionary July 31, 1907. pioneers as his grandfather, Robert Moffat, and his father, John S. Moffat. About a fortnight after our arnval here, Dr. Brown and I, made the trip to the monument at Old Chitamho, with a view

191O} WHERE LIVINGSTONE

to visiting the spot where Livingstone died. monument. We sat talking for about an It took us nearly four days' hard tramping hour, while I tried to get out of him all to get to Chitambo. We passed through the information I could. It was a bit diffia good many villages, all in the meshes of cult, for he speaks Chiwisa, and I but imheathenism, but all willing and wishing to perfectly understood it, while he had conhave native teachers placed among them to teach them. (Extracts from journal.) Saturday eve, June 15, 1907.-At the monument, Chipundu, near Chitambo's village. What a day of impressions this has been-a day to be looked back to and remembered. We started early from Chisemu, breakfasted at Chitambo's village, and about 10 o'clock crossed the marshy LiIuwe stream .and approached the monument, of which we had had the first glimpse from the other side. There it stood, the plain brick pyramid-shaped block, plastered with cement, and crowned with a crucifix, on which is carved, "In Memoriam." On the face of the block and on the back, also. is a bronze plate, lettered in brass, as follows: ERECTED' THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT By HIS FRIENDS siderable difficulty in following my Chitum- To THE MEMORY OF buka. Briefly, the following is his story:, DR. DAVID LIVINGSTONE, "Chitambo Mukulu (the great Chitambo) lived here long, long ago. This was his MISSIONARY AND EXPLORER. country, and he built his village just over there (pointing to an open space about roo HE DIED HERE yards east 6f the monument). That was his home, and he hoed his gardens there, MAY 4.1873- and here; and when Engelesa (Living- stone) came, he found that Chitambo Away in the woods alone stands this Mukulu's son was chief. Engelesa came monument, in the very center of dark Af- here with his sickness. He brought it with rica. We approached it with feelings of him. It did not catch him here. It was deep gratitude for the privilege. While a disease of the stomach. It was not his our carriers all gathered together and head. He came here from Chinamwa, chatted in the shade of some big trees that across the Lulimala. He came here very surrounded the sacred spot, we had a walk sick, and he was only here one day; he was round about, speaking little, bt:i: thinking broken, he fell (he died). And his men much. built him a booth. They built the Insass (booth) under the mupundu-tree, and it Monday, June 17, 1907.-We are camped was there that he died, and his men took in the center of a big village of about 140 his body, and disemboweled it, and they huts. Chimerse is the name of the chief. buried the parts and the heart under the He is quite a young chap, and does not mupundu-tree, and his body they dried in look a particularly brilliant specimen. If the sun. Then Chitambo called all the peowe can get a good native teacher settled ple from all the country, and they brought in here there is a great opportunity. The drums and they wailed and cried for place is just swarming with boys and girls. Engelesa; for three months they cried long It would be fine to see them all in school, and much. Three months his men ,stayed and singing true praises instead of jabbering and squabbling with each other. We must get in here. Our Sunday yesterday at Chipundu was memorable. Chitambo came after breakfast, as I was sitting in the shade of a big inku-ju-tree, opposite the

in the village, and they dried his body, and Livingstone has blazed the trees right put it in a box, and tied it round and round. Engelesa's men brought forth much through the forest. We have only to cloth, and gave it to the people, who had wailed and cried, and they then took the foHow. (Signed) MALCOLM MOFFAT. body and went away to the north. Altho not permanently located, Mr. "This is what the old men told me. I was still in the stomach. Then afterward there and Mrs. Moffat began work at once, qme war. It came from Muyeche. It was the Wayongo that carne with war, and they and soon had a good school. It is burned all the villages, and Chitambo-that is, my father, had to run away. He took gratifying to note that a year and a his people and ran to the east. He went to the Loanqwa, and he built huts near to half later they were' able to send out Shyiria and stayed there. It was there I was born, and it was there my father died. their first workers. In a letter written I was then a little boy; and again there came war. It was the Wachikunda. They from them February 4, 1909, we read: came with war; from the south they came. Then the people said, 'There is war here, Things are very quiet here. The station let us run to our own country; there is school has been closed and all the teachers rest there. The Wayongo are gone away.' sent out to the district. Food is so scarce They all came back. They went and built that it was impossible to feed them here. houses over yonder at the Misumba (about Lameck, the head teacher here, has gone eight miles southwest), and there lived. out and taken two of the boarders with him Then the smallpox came and killed very to act as monitors. They are two bright many. I was then a boy with sense, alld little fellows who have progressed well, and the old mell brought me to the Chipundu, Lameck was anxious to have them with and they told me about the Engelesa, and him. We looked at the two boys going off, they said, 'When the English people come the first ones trained here who have gone take them to this tree and tell them about out to help their fellows. Of course, the Engelesa. His men have taken his body boys can only read and write a little, but away. Tell them that Engelesa came here they will be able to teach the alphabet and with his disease. It did not catch him here.' syllables, and Lameck will look after them. He and his wife are genuine Christians. "Then we lived and lived and there came We hope the boys do well; it is the bea MUZUIlgU (white mall). I was a boy ginning. with wisdom theIl, and we brought him to the Chipundu and he climbed up it. He A glimpse of the kind of material picked fruit and leaves off. He put them in his pocket and went away." they had to work on enables us better Chitambo went on to tell of all the dif- to appreciate their joy at sending out ferent Europeans who visited the place. Howat last Mr. Codrington, the adminis- the two young helpers. About two trator, came and chopt the tree down and carried all the trunk and branches away. weeks previously, Mrs. Moffat wrote How later Mr. Stroud "came with many workers, and made bricks, and built that to her father-in-law, the Rev. John S. big thing (pointing to the monument). We call it Chipundu. That is where Chitambo Moffat, who is still actively at work Makulu and Engelesa are." in the Christian ministry in Cape That is the story given to me yesterday by Chitambo. It was touching to see with Town: what reverence he always mentioned the name Engelesa, i'the good one," "the man Serenji's (the chief) wife died last Tuesof compassion." day, and they will not bury the body. All the chiefs from around have been invited to come and mourn and drink beer. Imag- ine a dead body lying for a week in the middle of a village just now alld so much sickness about already I They say if they bury her all the chiefs will say, "You killed her and so had to put her away quickly." And there is some bother about her spirit; poor souls! Truly their dark- ness is great! The man Sambe who died here looked such a queer, huddled-up kind

19101 WHERE LIVINGSTONE

of bundle. They tied his knees up to his the cold so much. It has evidently been chin and put him in a mat and leaned it cold everywhere, and this house made us up against the wall. His wife and mother feel it more. Malcolm is constantly calcu~ looked utterly worn out and hopeless in the lating how many bricks and tiles and wood morning. They had to sit up all night with are still needed. Lately things have been his body. But they stopt their hideous moving much too slowly. We can not get wailing after Malcolm talked to them. If workers, and the last straw was the ·utter they had kept it up all night I feel as if collapse of the wheel of the ox-cart. It I should have gone crazy; it is such a had been mended time and again, and at terrible sound where it goes on and on. last went to bits. Malcolm bas made a Sambe was the man who was mauled by solid one, like the wheels you see in pictures TREKKING BY OX-TEAM THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA the lion. Poor fellow! he had a hard strug- of prehistoric man, but I fear it will not gle for life. He died five weeks after the last long. Other wheels are on the way accident. out. I hope they arrive soon.

If all is well, Malcolm will get out next He is having a hard time with building week to the new site. He could not go the house. The natives have little idea of while Sambe was so ill. I could not dress a straight line, so it is slow work, and his wounds; the smell of them was too means that he is tied to the spot. I am much for me.* Little can be done till the beginning to see great possibilities in mere rains stop. We are having such wet manual labor. The natives round here are weather, two solid months with rain every working with us, and we get to know them day. The west of Scotland is not in it! better and to have a firmer grip on them All this wet and cold has brought a lot of than ever could be done by mere preaching sickness with it. or teaching. I believe preaching the gospel is the first and the essential part of a mis- Evidently the missionary is not sionary's work, but, especially in a new dissolely engaged in preaching and teach- trict, it does help greatly to give them work ing! There is another phase of mis- to do and to work with them. Malcolm sion work brought out in Mrs. Moffat's never worries about his dignity-carries letter of July 27, 1909: water, does anything, everything. Perhaps this would be unwise in a more civilized DEAR FATHER: We are now revelling in community, but it seems to have a good warm weather. Never before have I felt effect here.

* Mrs. Moffat is an experienced, trained nurse.

The immediate vicinity of the me- bustling time, and while most of our time morial is very low and unhealthy, so was spent in superintending industrial work, that even the most of the natives have the evangelistic and educational side of the moved away. So it was necessary for work was not neglected. Workers came in Mr. Moffat to select higher ground from all the surrounding districts and daily the gospel message was presented to them. A MOrOR CAR INVAD1NG SOUTH AFRICA . . . The year closes with a small cate- chumen class of eleven lads and four nearer the thick native population a hearers' classes with an attendance of about few miles away from the hallowed one hundred. place where his uncle died. In the Livingstonia News, April, 1910, Mr. Thirty-seven years have elapsed Moffat writes: since Livingstone's heart was buried by his faithful attendants, Susi and For the evangelization of a district a Chuma, under the tree at Chitambo. central station is a necessity, and that the But not even that far-seeing prophet year 1909 has seen established. Chitambo himself could have anticipated the station of the United Free Church of Scot- changing conditions which are taking land, in memory of David Livingstone, is place in Africa to-day, changes largely now no longer an idea or a vision, but it is brought about by his own influence an accomplished fact. Last April Mrs. and work. Moffat, our three boys and I moved from Serenji, and in October we were able to The telegraph, telephone, the bimove into a comfortable brick house. The cycle, and even the automobile, are five months that intervened were a busy, penetrating all parts of Africa. Auto- mobiles are not yet as thick as lions in Central Africa, but the automobile has come to stay and increase, while the whole wildcat tribe have to go. So far experience has shown the au- tomobile to be as dangerous a beast as any which roam these immense forests now. It is quite possible to look a lion or leopard out of counte- nance so that it will turn tail and run; not so with the "naughty mobile." Last year one of these creations ar- rived at Chitambo and was keenly en- joyed by the junior Moffats. It is to be hoped that other villages may not have to wait the entire life of another generation, as did Chitambo, before they shall receive the gospel mes- senger.

JAPAN BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

BY REV. S. HEASLETT The Japanese are unique. Nowhere Samurai; that the Japanese have a else does history unfold such a ro- different commercial standard, so that mantic and fascinating story as that a contractor expects you to make an of Japan's leap in fifty years from advance upon the agreed price if tim- the seclusion of three centuries to the ber goes up during the period of buy- rank of a first-class power. Her won- ing and building; that appeals have derful progress can hardly be exag- been made by prominent Japanese gerated. Behind the appearance of business men calling on the merchants power and wisdom there has been a doing foreign trade to be careful to solid advance and attainment, altho keep to the contracts made. But, in much still remains to be done. Her the end, we are forced by the mass of mental and spiritual life have not es- evidence brought before us to say that caped from the unrest that comes in there is a deplorable lack of honesty the train of changing ideals. As a in many business transactions con- modern Japanese educationalist exprest ducted by the Japanese, and that their it, "Japan's mental state at the present country has a bad name abroad on time might be compared to the meet- account of it. Apparently there is not ing of two mighty rivers. There is much here to encourage anyone to be noise, and unrest, and turmoil, and optimistic about the nation's future.

confusion, and strife." Take, again, the subject of personal There are, however, indications as morality. To anyone acquainted with to the direction in which part of her the country, who knows the language, mental and spiritual energies will ul- and who has seen and heard the J ap- timately flow. A current has begun to anese in his home, on his travels and cross her life. Will it in time carry in the inn, and who knows from ob- the nation with it? Christian mis- servation something of the vice of sions have been at work for fifty years. the cities and great pilgrim resorts, Have we any reason for being op- there can be little doubt that there is timistic about Japan becoming a Chris- much more lewd conversation, less tian nation in the ordinarily accepted public opinion against vice, and more meaning of those words? There are unrestrained indulgence in it, than tremendous reasons why anyone there is in England. There are indi- should pause and consider well before cations of a better day of public expressing an opinion. opinion dawning, but anyone who Look at the country from the stand- knows Japanese life and conditions point of business morality. There might well be forgiven if he could not seems to be a wide-spread idea in find much to reassure him or to make England that the Japanese are not to him optimistic here.

be depended upon in matters of com- Look, further, at the present-day merce. Business men in all parts of Christian Church in Japan. After England confidently assert that their fifty years of Christian work it is esti- experience has been such as to com- mated that there are about 75,000 pel them to look with suspicion on the Protestant Christians and over 200 average Japanese firm. There are, of financially independent churches in course, honorable exceptions and re- connection with the various bodies.

liable firms, but there is the suspicion When all the ignorance has been exprest in general terms about all. overcome, and the prejudices that have We who know the country and the been removed, and the enormous people urge in their defense that those amount of time spent in foundation- who formed the merchant class under laying are taken fully into considera- the feudal system were the lowest of tion, this is a good result. Are there the people and were despised by the any reasons for being anxious about • From the Church Missionary Review.

the future of the Christian Church in move the site of one of the licensed Japan? We believe there are. The quarters, destroyed in the recent fire, doctrinal views of some of the leading to the outside of the city. This was a exponents of Christianity in Japan are concession to public opinion, the result not satisfactory. Some of the views of an agitation started by Osaka Chris- propounded are distinctly Unitarian in tians, supported by leading city men.

tone. There is something in a non- 3· Many Japanese look on Jesus miraculous Christianity that appeals Christ as their Ideal. The Sermon on to the modern Japanese mind. Ortho- the Mount compels their admiration dox Christianity seems in his view to and assent. A professor of the Tokyo be superstition, and he has had more University recently computed the num- than enough of that. Sin loses its ber of those who took Jesus as their awfulness if it is only a factor in our model as one million. But not yet do ethical development and not the evi- these look on Him as the source of dence of a fall from purity and a bar- the power that makes for righteous- rier to God. The ministers of the ness in life. Whence that power comes evangel called "The New Theology" is as yet an indefinite idea with them.

attract large audiences of young stu- We are still in the midst of a period dents and business men. This de- of unrest and change, and many cur- thronement of our Lord Jesus Christ rent opinions may well be looked upon from His unique sonship, and the as but passing phases. And while it modern view of sin, allowing, as it would be wrong to say "post hoc ergo does, an easier acceptance of Chris- propter hoc" about alI the awakening tianity and making fewer demands on of public opinion and enlightenment of personal holiness, is a grave danger to ideas since Christianity was brought to the young Japanese Church. the Japanese, we know that, directly Various other considerations might and indirectly, a Christian public be urged, but these will be enough to opinion on all great questions is being indicate our hesitation in answering slowly evolved.

our opening questions in the affirm- 4. The doctrinal danger is a matter ative. Can we, in the light of such for grave thought and prayer and mind-disturbing facts, be right in careful teaching on the part of all au- taking an optimistic view of Japan's thorized teachers in the various bodies.

spiritual future ? Yes, we can. There is not a doubt about the dan- When all has been taken into quiet ger. But there is this fact to be re- consideration, the writer would an- membered, that in swinging away swer the question in the affirmative, from Buddhist superstition a non- for these reasons: miraculous Christianity quite naturally I. The Japanese people have a real appeals most to the Japanese mind and definite desire reaching out to- now. The popular teaching in certain ward a better day and state of things. churches is claimed as scientific, ra- Opinions have been exprest by men tional and new, and the Japanese ideal in high places which show that the is to have the best and latest in all stigma of commercial unreliability is departments of knowledge. Also it is deeply felt, and efforts are being made good to know that the majority of to remove it. lIJissionaries and Japanese pastors and 2. The Minister of Education has catechists are sound in their teaching, issued several edicts dealing with the and their quiet and persistent work problem of student immorality and must tell in the future, even tho it be suggesting various remedies. These n0t heard so much of just now. It were followed in Tokyo, the great stu- dot'S not seem possible that a want of dent center, by increased police vig- hut. balance in doctrine can be main- ilance and the suppression of un- tained in the face of an open New desirable lodging-houses. Lately the Testament and the advance of Jap- Osaka city authorities decided to re- anese independent study of it.

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? 93

s. Lastly, there is to be kept in mind river to carry the nation on its life- giving bosom. the inherent power of Christianity to move and compel men: Again and So, from the progress that has been again have we seen men and women made, from the signs of the times, who actually began with prejudice and from the experiences of history, and feelings hostile to Christianity, moved from the one grand fact of the resurto wonder on a nearer acquaintance rection power and life of our Leader, with it, and finally compelled to ac- in spite of all that makes us seriously quiesce in its truth and to acknowl- thoughtful in present-day Japanese edge its lordship over their lives, to life, we believe we can look definitely believe and be baptized. There is life forward to Japan becoming a nation in it-or, rather we should say, in governed by Christian ideas and ideals. Him. And therein lies the real secret The great need of to-day is strong of our optimism about Japan, and from Japanese leadership in the way of this springs our belief that the present New Testament teaching, and when current just now moving across the the leaders come we will welcome soul of Japan will one day become a them.

WHEN WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? * BY REV. WM. FROST BISHOP, D.D.

Twenty-five years ago we might that now mark the new order of the have answered this question by say- ages in that ancient land. ing: "In our day." Ten years later, in the dark and deadly "Nineties," we Since the day, July 7, 1853, when would have answered promptly: Commodore Perry's fleet entered "Never!" Has the subsequent dec- Yokohama Bay and startled Japan ade, 1900-1910, thrown light upon the out ot her sleep at 250 years, two imquestion? mense reforms have been accom- plished. One was the barbarous trial We may gain some light by noting by torture, which has given way bethe recent changes in Japan. Fifty fore the humane and sane open court years ago, if a famine occurred in one and trial by evidence. The granting of province, it would receive no help from religious liberty was the second rethe other provinces in the empire. So form. Formerly it was death for any changed are matters now in this re- Japanese to have anything to do with spect, that when San Francisco met Christianity. The new Constitution, her disaster of earthquake and fire re- A.D. 1889, changed all this. For there cently, the stricken city received $200,- never was till this instance a non- 000 from Japan for her relief. And Christian nation, in which Christianity to-day no people handle a famine with- had the full protection of the Govin their own borders in a more scien- ernment, with liberty to its heralds to tific and successful manner than the go anywhere and everywhere through- Sunrise Kingdom. The same sun- out the land. light, the blest light of the sun of righteousness, has revealed itself in Few words better describe our feelthe numerous orphanages, homes for ings in contrasting Japan's present discharged prisoners, asylums for the with her past, than those of the blind, hospitals for the leper, retreats Psalmist: "Rejoice with trembling." for the aged, industrial schools for the For-"tell it not in Gath, publish it poor and other benevolent institutions, not upon the streets of Ashkelon"- there were once a million professing -II- From the Christian Observer.

Christians in Japan. What is still finitely holy God. The vital word more painful, there were a million "Repent" has no meaning for the dis- Christians there prior to the visit of ciples of these old religions.

Commodore Perry's fleet in 1853, The Dark Night of the Ninetie. which broke the sleep of two centuries and a half. They were there prior Modern missions began in Japan in to the 250 years, during which Japan the year 1859. That year marked the was tightly closed to the outside world. dawn of a new day for the Sunrise Francis Xavier himself was in Japan Empire. So rapidly did Christianity for years, arriving there in 1549- reign and rule and conquer, that men Xavier, the earnest and successful. In speedily began to say: "The consum- little over half a century the Christians mation so much to be desired is now in numbered nearly a million. They sight. A nation has indeed been were exterminated and left no visible born in a day."

trace. It will never do to say the work Suddenly the whole aspect of affairs was not genuine, that the priests were underwent a change. The hearts of not noble, and that their disciples were missionaries failed them, and the not self-sacrificing and true. Read churches at home were perplexed. A how they died: how they met death in dark night, called the "Night of the executions and battles: how they were Nineties," settled down upon this sun- mangled and crucified. True, it was a lit land. Yearly baptisms decreased Roman Catholic movement, and in so fifty per cent. The churches, during far a "political .religion," but surely it the "Eighties," had been doubling their were better worth while, to ask membership every third year. Now, whether we could have stood the awful in the "Nineties," when the forces strain that those men stood, and take were one-half greater and the workers shame to ourselves in our inglorious better than ever equipped, they failed ease. Surely no nobler men ever died to double in ten. In many quarters, for the faith in Europe than Xavier's indeed, the converts failed to keep men in that dark hour in Japan. pace with the losses. Set-backs and The political form of Xavier's Chris- failures began to pour in from every tianity was undoubtedly a peril to the part of the field. The year I8B9had independence of Japan. Hence, his reported a gain of about 6,000. In a disciples were ordered out of the single year this gain dropt to about country, and all who did not leave were 1,000. In 1892 the Presbyterians and slain. Europe was doing much the Congregationalists each had gloried in same with her heretics through tor- a membership of some 10,000, with tures and inquisitions. Religious lib- promise of further rapid growth. At erty in that age was known in no part the end of a decade they had scarcely of the globe. held their own. In a northern dis- Sir Edward Arnold once said: "One trict, manned with special efficiency, at verse of the Sermon on the Mount is the end of the fatal decade the mem- worth all the words of Shaka." Of bership was only about one-half what Shintoism and Confucianism even it had been at the beginning.

more might be said by way of dispar- Sufficient time has now elapsed to agement. These old faiths fail to teach reveal some of the causes of this dis- the dignity and worth of man as man. couraging decline. For one thing, the They teach the worth of classes, not of Japanese craze for everything foreign the masses. Under them only despotic had reached its height in the "Eigh- forms of government are possible, in ties." The faith of our Lord was one which the liberty and rights of in- of these foreign things. It was not feriors are unknown. To women and only the style to eat and drink and children they fail to assign a place of dress like foreigners, but to be bap- dignity and worth. They have not the tized and join the Church like them.

least conception of sin, nor of an in- Meanwhile, multitudes had become

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN?

church-members without sufficient in- Samurai became disaffected, and their struction and without the new birth. disaffection occasioned a landslide "Let's have a hundred baptized in our among the people.

church before New-year," was a fa- The Great Forward Movement miliar saying among the churches in the fall of each year, indicating the No less remarkable than the night craze for numbers. Then came "higher of the "Nineties" was the dawn of re- criticism" like a wave over the new vival that followed it. The great for- community, to do its unsettling work ward movement, thoroughly evangelis- in the East, as it had done in the tic, which marked in Japan the open- West. Meanwhile, faithful church dis- ing of the new century, marked also cipline was doing its necessary work, the dawn of a new era of hope and and those who persisted in certain progress. Glorious victory was social customs that no Christian plucked from the funeral wings of de- Church could permit found themselves feat. And, what is most significant, removed from the rolls. It was need- in this counter-charge which saved the ful to sift in many cases the chaff from day to the Church, Japan herself took the wheat. the initiative. The native Church con- No small part of this section in the ceived the movement, invited the co- "Nineties" was played by the chivalric operation of our missionaries, and led order of the Samurai. They had been the combined forces to victory in the the military glory of the land, devoted name of their common Lord.

to their feudal lords and holding their Twenty-two native denominations swords to be their souls. The four combined in the movement. In spite classes of society, before the awaken- of the ten years' decline, the native ing of Japan, had been the Samurai, churches felt a divine impulse to re- the farmers, the artizans and the mer- cover lost ground and make the be- chants. With the coming of the new ginning of the new century the oc- era these class distinctions were abol- casion of an advance all along the ished, and in their stead three grades line. The native Japanese Evangelical were established, viz., the nobility, the Alliance called for $2,500 to inaugu- gentry, and the common people. The rate the movement. Five thousand new order of society left the accom- dollars were given in response. Five plished and knightly Samurai virtually hundred missionaries, in conference at without a vocation. Looking about for Tokyo, in October, 1900, were invited some employment, Christianity at- to assist, and a joint committee to plan tracted their attention. The new faith the campaign was appointed. The was the sensation of the hour; scholars empire was divided into sixteen dis- were needed to translate the Bible and tricts, and local committees in each teach it to the people, so eager to organized to direct the work.

learn. Some of this knightly order The scope of the campaign in other took up the new faith with both the cities may be judged by the methods head and the heart; some began its and results in the capital. This city study as a plaything or pastime; and was divided into five districts. Fifty- some its profession and teaching, with one churches, 62 native pastors and the head only and not with the heart, evangelists, with 12 missionaries unit- as an employment of means of liveli- ed for six weeks in daily meetings for hood. When the novelty wore off, the unconverted. Three hundred and and profession was required by the sixty persons formed 27 bands of Church to be something more than workers, who marched singing through a mere name, is it any wonder that the streets, with banners and lanterns.

numbers of them fell away, and mul- Half a million handbills were distrib- titudes following their exemple ceased uted, and 310,000 tracts given away.

to attend church on the weekly Sab- At the close of the six weeks the bath? The fickle and superficial names of 5,000 inquirers had been

handed in. The timely visits of Dr. courts, her education, and her fam- Torrey, of Chicago, and other foreign ilies are being formed on Christian evangelists, added impulse to the gen- principles. The worship of sun and eral movement throughout the land, moon has virtually ceased, and the and the whole Church of Japan was grosser forms of idolatry have already refreshed. Men and women, noto- been abandoned. As never before, the riously wicked, were converted, and moral teachings of Christ have behundreds of backsliders reclaimed. come a part of popular education, and the friends of Christianity far outnum- So astonished were the general pub- ber its open professors. And as never lic at the results on every hand, and before, the old religions of the land so heartened was the native Church, have felt the influence of the Gospel that in some form or other the work of Christ· and to a remarkable extent has been continued ever since. Seven have been modified, remodeled and cities, under one evangelist, have re- transformed by it. Changes have ported 1,467 inquirers. The whole been more rapid in this kingdom than movement involves the cooperation of elsewhere in all history; and, when all 536 interdenominational workers. Re- is said and done, there is no reason to cently the inquirers totaled 15,440, doubt that the present century wi11 see and the membership of the churches Japan enrolled among the Christian' about 70,000. Ten years ago their nations, as the last saw her take her membership was just half that num- place among the world-powers of the ber. The quickened faith has brought earth. Reforms for which men have joy and stimulus to all believers labored for ages may suddenly be acthroughout the land. complished in a day, and spiritual forces take but small account of time. Not in a Day All our boasted civilization is power- less to give men new hearts. "It is In answer to the question, "When not by might nor by power, but by will Japan become a Otristian nation?" my spirit, saith the Lord." we are constrained to reply : "Not in a day." But, as never before, she is In declaring God's work among the now under-girded by the sympathy nations, we are warranted in giving and fellowship of other world-powers thanks unto the Lord, and make menwhich are distinctively Christian. This tion that to-day in Japan His name will prevent relapse. As never be- is exalted! fore, her government, her laws, her CHRISTIANITY TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS BY MASIH PRASHAD, A HINDU No casual observer of recent events crumbling away. The authority of will fail to notice the growing change books in which people placed full conwhich is silently but most permanently fidence is being questioned. The whole working in India. The result of the social fabric is tottering, and many contact of the East with the West is religious enthusiasts, in the shape of specially noticeable in its religious reformers, are putting out their best phase. The inrush of Western energies to reconstruct society so as thought, saturated with the spirit of to adapt it to changed environments. Christ, has provoked the mystic and This new intellectual wave which is meditative East into activity. The sweeping over the land of Buddha and old superstitions and time-honored in- Mohammed has produced a fundastitutions which exercised a potent mental change in the different systems sway over millions of Asiatics are fast of religions in Asia. The present his- .. From the M ethodisl Record.

TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS

tory of Asia abounds in examples the Khalsa boarding-house, November which bear this out. 20, 1907, we find that "Nanak did not Take the case of Hinduism. The bother himself much about the in- reform movement known as Brahmo tricacies of the doctrine of transmi- Samaj is a living testimony to the gration"-a fact showing how the wonderful change which the teachings new Sikhism is quite distinct from old and example of Jesus have produced Sikhism, which had the doctrine of in Hinduism. How Raja Ram transmigration as its central point.

Mohan Rai, Keshub Chunder Sen and In fact, this doctrine is the keystone other leaders of the movement loved of Hinduism, and the moment it is the unique personality of Christ is removed the fate of the whole structure well known. But the most important will be sealed. "Nanak's religion was thing which goes to prove that Brahmo based upon two world-wide principles"

Samaj is on the high road to Chris- -the paper goes on to say, "the unity tianity is its adoption of the follow- of God and the brotherhood of man."

ing creed, "We Brahmos of the New By the way, it may be mentioned that Dispensation believe that there can be Sikhs, too, have their Lord's prayer, no regeneration without Cnrist, who and their ceremony of baptism, which is the door of the Kingdom of Heaven, find a parallel in Christianity. It must and that if anyone comes not through not be overlooked that Nanak lived that door, he has no place in it." For and died rpany centuries after Christ.

the first time in the history of Hin- The recent revival of Krishnuism duism the doctrine of transmigration betrays the inner yearning of the has been rejected by a Hindu sect- Hindu heart for a personal Redeemer.

for Brahmo Samaj, in spite of its The doctrine of Bhakti, or Love, did protestations, has sunk back into Hin- not occur in early Hinduism. It comes duism. There are other doctrines, too, in abruptly. If not originally drawn il1 Brahmo Samaj which bear the from Christianity, it was developed by Christian stamp. contact with it.

The development of Arya Samaj The influence of Christianity is not is also interesting. Efforts on the only seen in Hindu doctrines, but in part of Dayanand Swami to find the way, too, in which the new Hin- monotheism in the Vedas is a distinct duism is being organized. Student proof, showing how he tried his best Hindu associations have been organ- to fortify himself against Biblical ized in rivalry of Young Men's Chris- monotheism. Efforts to interpret the tian Associations. Gita classes have Vedas so as to fit in with the changed been started after the fashion of Bible times, the cause of which is nothing classes. Really Hinduism has never else than the progress of Christianity been stirred before as it is now. Un- and Western thought-imply a tacit doubtedly Christ is the source from acknowledgment of the hollowness which Hinduism in its varied aspects and frailty of their position. Adop- has received its best impulses for new tion of missionary methods in the life and activity.

propagation of their faith and the Take the case of Mohammedanism.

formation of a common prayer along It is an admitted fact that regarding the lines of our Lord's Prayer, are Christ no words ever passed Mo- other examples which go to show how hammed's lips but those of the high- "the protective armor of Hinduism est praise. He called Jesus "the sinless has been pierced." prophet," and it is a matter of great The influence of Christianity is even rejoicing that the reform movements more noticeable in the new Sikhism in Islam have not doubted that state- called Tat Khalsa (Pure Sikh Sect). ment. The movement set on foot bv In it there is a radical departure from Sir Syed Ahmad Khan bears a stri- old lines. In a paper read at the cele- king testimony to the new spirit which bration of Guru Nanak's birthday at is working in Islam. Other move-

ments among the Mohammedans, such shadows before." The trend of events as that of Mirza-Ghulam Ahmad is toward the ultimate success and Radiani, "The Messiah of the Twen- supremacy of Christianity. God fultieth Century," and the new N azrane fils himself in many ways. Christ is at sect-a mixture of Christianity and last being enthroned in the land of Mohammedanism-show how Islam His birth. The progress of Chrisis in a transition stage. The changed tianity may be slow, but what grows attitude of Moslems toward polygamy slowly lasts longer. The signs being clearly shows how they are drifting hopeful, naturally the question arises, what are the responsibilities of Chrisfrom old moorings. tians, and how is the desired object to A new sect has arisen among Mo- be achieved? We have entered the arena of struggle. Are we going to hammedans headed by Aazi Gulam beat a retreat and thus bring our Cap- Nabi, of the Nuamwali district in'the tain's name into disgrace? Or are we to carryon the struggles with double Punjab. They believe in Quran, but zeal and vigor? The eyes of God are regard traditions as inventions of on us. Herein lies a charge, a duty various sects to further their objects. that may well awaken the most solemn They believe that Mohammed had and searching thought in the minds of only one wife, and that the statement Christians. Let us embark heart and that he married many wives is false soul in the new crusade. It is higher and was a fabrication on the part of and holier far than that of the old Bani Ommeyads. Herein we see a crusaders. May our hearts be exalted departure from polygamy to mono- to the sublimity of our high calling! gamy, another evidence of the new Then shall come a day when peace and force which is working in Mohamme- harmonv shaH dethrone present undanism. The Christian atmosphere rest and racial hatred. Then Christ which so many Moslems are breathing shall be crowned spiritual King of has a very far-reaching effect. Asia. Asia shall sit at the feet of Him who sacrificed Himself that others The Buddhist religion, with its arro- might be saved. 0 day of days, when gant claim to the sublimity of its moral East and West, that have been sunprecepts, is finding that there are dered for ages, shall with one heart higher and nobler teachings of which pay homage to Jesus of Nazareth! Buddha never dreamed. The Maha Then shall cease all strife and party Bodi Society, started by Monk Dharm feeling. Sectarianism and bigotry Pal, is the latest development of shall come to an end, for both Asia and Buddhism. The prospects of the Europe shall come under the sway of spread of Christianity in Buddhist the Prince of Peace. lands are hopeful, and at the present moment it looks as if the first of Then Kipling's linesheathen lands to enter, as a nation, the fold of Christ, would be the Empire For East is East, and West is West, And never the twain shall meet, of the Rising Sun. The whole of Asia from one comer shall be answered by other lines- to another is in religious commotion. But Christ is Christ and rest is rest; And love true love must greet; The honor and admiration which fol- In East and West hearts crave for rest, lowers of different religions are show- And so the twain shall meetering on the personality of Christ The East still East, the West still Westprophecies the coming conquest and At Love's nail-pierced feet. predominance of Christian over non- Christian thought. The struggle is keen and the battle is hardly contested. But, "coming events cast their

EDITORIALS

LIBERAL CHRISTIANITY AND MIS- published circulars. . . . The Lib- eral Christians of Germany and Swit- SIONARY ZEAL zerland were unable to raise about $35,000 after the General Evangeli- It has been often asserted that what cal Protestant· Missionary Society has is commonly called destructive "higher had a quarter of a century to try to criticism" is by no means conducive to make increasingly large circles underthe creation of missionary zeal and stand its special purposes! It is-we consecration, but liberal Christians, ask pardon for the harsh expression especially those in Germany, have -a shame." always denied the assertion in bitter terms. A statement, made in "Christ- The statement does not read as if liche Freiheit," concerning the work the liberalism profest by the Society of the General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society of Berlin, which has been conducive to great missionhas always profest pride in its liberal- ary zeal among its friends. ism, is the best evidence that even followers of "higher criticism" are be- BIBLES FOR JEWS AND CHINESE Almost a year ago a consecrated ginning to feel that it exerts a bad Christian business man, whose name influence upon missionary consecra- we do not consider ourselves at liberty tion. We translate the statement to publish, founded the large distribuwhich is made in connection with the tion fund in affiliation with the Bible report of a missionary conference held by the Society in Frankfort-on- House of Los Angeles. The one ob- the-Main. It reads, "Were I asked to ject of the fund is the distribution of place at the beginning a statement of the Scriptures to Israel and the Chithe general impression of the situation, nese, the largest part of the money to I would do it by using the present- be used among the Chinese. The wellday spring weather as a figure. Dur- known author of "Jesus is Coming," ing the day the sun smiles brightly Mr. Wm. E. Blackstone, was chosen as upon the flowers, buds, and sprouts, secretary-treasurer of the fund by its which spring has scattered lavishly founder, and in the beginning of the everywhere, but during the night sharp summer of 1909 he proceeded to China frosts reign here and there, so that the at his own expense, that he might con- hope of growth throughout the sum- sult the missionaries and the agents mer, and of harvest in autumn seems of the Bible and tract societies in the almost destroyed. Thus, be it stated great heathen empire and personally briefly, in Eastern Asia a missionary superintend the distribution of the field, grander than any which has ever literature. The intention is to dis- been cultivated, has been opened to tribute Portions of Scripture on the German Liberal Christianity: that is established basis of "sale at nominal the breath of spring. And the frost? price, with approved exceptions," but It is the fact that, generally speak- to use specially prepared annotated ing, German Liberalism has failed, for portions or portions with marginal thus alone can we understand that we notes. The missionaries are in favor have failed to advance in that Eastern of such annotations, but the Bible so- country during the years, or rather, cieties think that they are hindered have been forced to retrench so that from adopting these by the restriction our theological school in Japan had to in their charters to print the Scrip- be closed and a missionary as efficient tures "without note or comment."

as our Dr. Haas was forced to return We have no doubt that an amicable to Germany, because we could not settlement will be reached speedily afford the expenses involved (perhaps and the work of distribution of Scrip- five thousand dollars). All this is in tures in China will be started, to spite of the fact that these things have which Mr. Blackstone expects to add been made public and have been im- that of an extensive tract distribution.

prest at public meetings, or through Mr. Blackstone's headquarters are

at Nanking, which has peculiar attrac- own strength and power to accomtions for him. The M. E. hospital plish moral miracles. there was the first investment of the late Mrs. Blackstone's saintly mother, Mr. Begbie boldly calls his book "A Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, in foreign Clinic on Regeneration." It conmissions. Later she added the Uni- tains, between preface and postscript, versity Building, in which now five de- nine representative narratives of connominations, viz., Methodists, Presby- version, truthfully told-conversions terians, Friends, Christians, and First of men who would be regarded as Day Adventists, are united. And later among the hopeless "impossibles" of still she built the M. E. Girls' School society. They are respectively known there. In addition to these evidences in this sketch-book as "The Puncher," of the consecration of a loved one, or prize-fighter; "A Tight Handful," whose money still continues to do good a disgraced and cashiered corporal in among the Jews and heathen, tho she the British army; "0. B. D.," or old is dead, Mr. Blackstone's son Harry Born Drunk, an irreclaimable sot; is a Methodist missionary in Nanking. "The Criminal," a confirmed prison- bird; "A Copper Basher," a monster The funds provided by the mag- of habitual brutality; "The Lowest of nanimous founder are sufficiently large the Low," an actual procurer for the to make provision for very extensive lowest vice; "The Plumber," a repredistribution of Scriptures throughout sentative thief; "Rags and Bones," a the Chinese Empire, a most important dealer in such merchandise; and "An undertaking. We ask the special Apparent Failure," a backslider and prayers of our readers for the work. apparently apostate convert. These instances all agree in two respects: THE SUPERNATURAL IN CON. First, they are all transparently true and absolutely convincing; and, sec- VERSION ondly, they defy explanation on any theory but the definite power of God. "Twice Born Men," by Harold Beg- They are all naturally hopeless. There bie, is a book that we regard as one is such hardness of heart, such habitof the most remarkable of the day. It ual slavery to the worst appetites, is a tremendous plea for the super- vices and lust; such revelry in sin and natural element in conversion, and this crime, such exceptional abandonment constitutes mainly its timeliness. N ow- to deviltry-that no one would attempt adays the tendency is to eliminate the the task of recovering them out of the miraculous, preternatural, supernatu- snares of the devil who had not seen, ral and superhuman element entirely known and felt the supernatural force from human transformation-to con- working in human lives. We can sider all great changes of character safely challenge any doubter of the and conduct, however radical, at best divine operation of the Spirit in conreformations due to a change of what version to explain on any other basis is called environment; to education, such marvelous transformations as are moral influence, the awakening of here recorded. Ve would be glad to some new and mighty resolve. This see this book scattered broadcast. It theory, whether openly advocated or would help to revive waning faith in not, is r.eally at bottom a denial of all properly divine regeneration. Man the actual power of God, and illustrate is believed to have in himself the how Jesus Christ is the same yesterpossibility and potentiality of all moral day and to-day and forever. If there and spiritual change, even the most be any man or woman sunk in lower radical transformation; and that it is depths of moral depravity and iniquity the office of the educator, the philan- than those here portrayed, we have thropist, the reformer, to evoke these never met any. There seems to be no latent possibilities, to appeal to this unpanionable sin where there is room for a penitent cry, "God be merciful to slumbering gianthood that is only needing the self-consciousness of its

1910J EDITORIALS

me a sinner." Such a book goes far 3. During transition from the norto restore to the pulpit its lost dynamic mal to the abnormal state, the subject and to the worker for souls an un- is often thrown into paroxysms, more quenchable passion and inspiration. or less violent, during which he falls We again commend it heartily to all on the ground, senseless, or foams at who would find new proofs that God the mouth, etc. is the living God, Christ the present Savior, and the Holy Spirit the actual 4. The intervals between attacks and perpetual transformer of charac- vary indefinitely from hours to months, ter. and, during these intervals, the physical and mental condition may be DEMONIACAL POSSESSION in every respect healthy and normal. The duration of the abnormal state Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius,of Chefoo. varies from a few minutes to several China, had rounded out forty years of days. missionary service, and at his lamented death stood in the foremost rank of 5. During the transition period, the foreign missionaries, as an evangelist, subject often retains more or less of pastor, educator, organizer, and con- his normal consciousness. The viostructor of Christian literature in a lence of the paroxysms is increased if heathen tongue. With all his other the subject struggles against and enendowments and acquirements and deavors to repress the abnormal sympachievements, he united two conspic- toms. When he yields himself to uous qualifications of a trustworthy them, the violence of the paroxysms witness: first, an accurate and wide in- abates or ceases .altogether. formation founded upon careful and judicial investigation; and an impar- 6. When normal consciousness is retial, empirical judgment free from stored, the subject is entirely ignorant either prejudice or prepossession. of everything which has passed during After a long and patient examination that state. of the subject of "DemQl1iac Possession and Allied Themes," he published a 7. The most striking characteristic volume of about 500 pages, and con- of these cases is that the subject evitaining upward of 130,000 words, dences another personality, and the containing results of his studies and normal personality, for the time being, observations. The following is the is partially or wholly dormant. summary of the established facts, given substantially in his own lan- 8. The new personality presents traits of character utterly different guage (p. 143-5) : from those which really belong to the 1. Certain abnormal physical and subject in his normal state; and this change of character is, with rare exmental phenomena, such as have been ceptions, in the direction of moral obwitnessed in all ages, and among all liquity and impurity. nations, and attributed to possession by demons, are of frequent occurrence 9. Many persons, while "demonin China and other nations, and have possest," give evidence of knowledge been generally referred to the same which can not be accounted for in orcause. dinary ways. They often appear to 2. The supposed demoniac, at the know of the Lord Jesu~ Christ, as a time of possession, passes into an abnormal state, the character of which divine person, and show an aversion varies indefinitely, being marked by to and fear of Him. They sometimes depression and melancholy; or va- converse in foreign languages of which cancy and stupidity, amounting some- in their normal states they are entirely times almost to idiocy, or it may be that he becomes ecstatic, or ferocious ignorant. and malignant. 10. There are often heard in con- nection with "demon-possessions," rappings and noises in places where no physical cause for them can be found; and tables, chairs and crockery and the like .are moved about without, so

far as can be discovered, any applica- at Rome called on Gavazzi for a tion of physical force. funeral oration on the fallen soldiers, in the Pantheon, and wearing a badge I I. Many cases have been cured by of green, white and red on his cassock prayer to Christ, or in the name of he responded. His speeches resulted Christ; some very readily, some with difficulty. So far as we have been in the formation of an army of 25,000, able to discover, this method has not failed in any case, however stubborn who, with him as chaplain-general, and long continued. And in no in- volunteered to drive the Austrians out stance, so far as appears, has the of Italy. After several battles, howmalady returned, if the subject has ever, the force was obliged to surbecome a Christian and continued to render at Vicenza. lead a Christian life. When Garibaldi proclaimed the Re- It should be added that the testi- public, in 1848, Gavazzi, now in his mony given by Dr. Nevius, and con- fortieth year, hastened to Rome and firmed by about fifty most competent aided him in military operations. Garicowitnesses of the highest intellectual baldi's force, with Gavazzi fighting in capacity and moral integrity, will not the front rank, routed a French army admit of any adequate explanation on of 50,000 who left 1,500 on the battlethe ground of psychology, hypnotism, field. When, however, Rome fell besuggestion, telepathy, or any of the fore the French, Gavazzi spent the various scientific explanations now next ten years in exile in England. current. While some of the symptoms, taken singly, might be so ex- In 1852 he visited the United States plained, when taken together, they and gave a series of lectures against can not be reasonably solved as mysteries by any explanation short of the Roman hierarchy. In 1859, reactual demon-possession. turning to Italy, he joined Garibaldi in the Sicilian campaign which added FATHER GAVAZZI Naples to the kingdom of Italy, and organized a system of field hospitals. The year 1809 marked the centenary of Alessandro Gavazzi, one of the After the unification of Italy in conspicuous men of the last century. 1870, Gavazzi threw all his energies This great Italian reformer will go into establishing the Free Christian clown to historv linked with such men Church of Italy, and in 1872 and in as Count Cavour, Mazzini, Garibaldi, 1880 visited America to obtain finanand others who were the creators of cial aid. On July 31, 1881, he delivthe new and united Italv. ered his last address in America at the Reformed Catholic services in Ma- Born March 21, 1809, he became, sonic Temple, New York, conducted at fifteen, a Barnabite monk, and at an early age professor of rhetoric. by Rev. James A. O'Connor. He won quickly a reputation as a first- When Father Gavazzi died, January class orator. He had a remarkable presence, a peculiar type of passionate 9, 188g. Italy lost one of her noblest eloquence, and moved masses of men champions of liberty and Protestantby his marvelous eloquence. At the ism, who was ready to lay down his same time, the Lord gave him insight life that his country might be free into papal corruption, and he used his from the tyranny of the papacy. great powers for the bold advocacy of a purer faith and life, and Pope Greg- In his earlier days of priesthood, he ory, in alarm, shut him up for a year had thought and hoped that the in a convent. Church of Rome might be reformed, but in later years he was convinced After the Austrian defeat in Lom- that this was impossible. He lived bardy, the students of the University not only to see Italy free from papal temporal rule and Victor Emmanuel king of united Italy, but himself to preach the religion of Jesus Christ in the shadow of St. Peter's.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA view of the attendants at the Lake Friends of Dependent Peoples Mohonk conferences seemed to be The Friends of the Indians and that the development of the insuother dependent peoples again gath- lar peoples is of tirst moment, and that ered at Lake Mohonk for a discus- of the islands is of secondary imsion of the important problems which have grown out of America's inherit- portance. It is, or ought to be, the ed or assumed responsibility for the business of the United States to make uplifting of the dependent races com- men-for whether it be at home or mitted to its care. abroad, manhood is the supremely val- uable asset of government-The New As in previous years, much interest York Observer.

was taken in the discussion of the The Women's Campaiarn Indian as a problem and a potential citizen, and it was the general con- The Jubilee meetings of the Wo- sensus of opinion that the particular man's Foreign Missionary Societies problems relating to the Indians now are rivaling the Laymen's meetings are those of administration. What is earlier in the year. In Oakland, Cal., supremely needed in dealing with the 1,000 women were in attendance, 500 Redmen (as with all dependent peo- came to a missionary luncheon and pies) is the introductiot;l into their there were ten drawing-room meet- hearts and lives of a spiritual force ings. In Portland, Oreg'bn, there were which will spur them on to high men- even larger audiences and $4,000 was tal and moral achievement. It is pri- pledged. Seattle turned out 1,500 wo- marily gospel and not government that men and turned away many more.

must save the Indians. As Mr. Cloud, Crowded meetings were held in Den- one of the delegates to the conference, ver, Colorado, with 1,100 at luncheon himself an Indian, and the first In- and $19,000 pledged, and five "Echo dian to graduate from Yale College, Meetings" followed. Kansas City re- remarked: "The Indian must be saved ports prayer circles in every church, from the inside, not the outside." six "Echo Meetings," and great in- The platform adopted at Lake Mo- terest.

honk is worthy of careful reading. It Pageant scenes were introduced, demands the protection of the person- and appeals were made for each for- al and property rights of the Indians eign country by student volunteers.

(and many there be who try to ex- In St. Louis 2,500 booklets were ploit them, and to cajole Congress distributed, and there was a chorus of into legislation adverse to their inter- 100 factory girls. A permanent work ests), calls for the condign punish- is also planned in the form of an An- ment of all who violate those rights, nual United Mission Study Confer- advocates sanitation of Indian homes ence.

and settlements, and lays special em- A World's Citizenship Conference phasis upon industrial, moral and po- litical education. It also recommends The National Reform Association the cultivation of friendly relations called a conference to meet in Phila- between the dependent peoples and delphia, November 16-20. More than their compatriots in America, who 1,000 delegates were appointed, rep- happen to bear rule over them. resenting nearly every Christian in- As for the Philippines, Bishop terest in America. All Christian So- Charles H. Brent declares that the cieties and churches were entitled to time has come when the manifest duty send delegates. A strong program of the Government is to place indus- was provided, with addresses by Rev.

trial matters in the forefront of its C. A. R. Janvier, Dr. J. A. McDonald thoughts and policy. An effort is be- of the Toronto Globe, Rev. Arthur ing made to remodel the. fu~damental J. Brown, Anthony Comstock, Rev. law of Porto Rico. In general, the Jam(s L, Barton, Dr. David J. Bur-

reU, Bishop Thomas Neeley, and Hon. come as easily as last year and they John W. Foster. Dr. S. F. Scovel is are more enthusiastic and interested."

President of the Association. Is a Clergymen's Mi••ionary Movement Buaineaa System in Missionary Finance Needed?

John R. Pepper, chairman of the In The Churchman a clergyman of Laymen's Missionary Movement in the the Protestant Episcopal Church ar- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, gues for a "Clergymen's Movement"

of Memphis, Tenn., has recently said: to supplement the Laymen's Mission- "Only one out of every 4 women, ary Movement. He says: and only one out of every 8 men of "A missionary priest makes a mis- the average church have given any sionary congregation. Hence the need amount to foreign missions. When of a Clergymen's Movement as well this fact is known, no argument is as a Laymen's Movement. I lay it necessary to show the crying need down as axiomatic-that the awaken- for business system in missionary ing of the home ministry is the essen- finance. tial prerequisite to an adequate re- "The spasmodic, once-a-year appeal sponse of the churches to the urgent for foreign missions has not aroused missionary appeal. I submit the facts the interest of ~e men of the Church. known to me from a wide observation Business system is needed. Several of the home churches and the home things are needed to put the foreign ministry, that without the adequate missionary offerings on a systematic missionary awakening among minis- basis. Every member of the Church ters, the Laymen's Missionary Move- should make a weekly offering for this ment will fail of its great purpose.

purp6se. A uniform envelop should A Clergymen's Movement is as badly be used. An every-member canvass required as the Laymen's, and its es- in the cause of all foreign missions sential complement unless its influence should be made by the churches. This is to be evanescent and its effort campaign is absolutely essential to abortive."

reach the entire membership. A short, National Bible Institute sharp canvass has been found to yield the best results. In some cases it has Few Christians realize the large and been found best to have men canvass many-sided work carried on by this the men and boys, and women canvass body of Christian Laymen. Hundreds the women and girls, securing definite of meetings were held last summer in pledges for the year. the outdoor evangelistic work and "One of the very first results many conventions resulted.

achieved is the salutary impression One young woman told one of the made upon the membership of the National Bible Institute's workers, Church that business system is being that while near a window in an office used in the work instead of the former on the nineteenth floor of the Flat- haphazard, intermittent, go-as-you- iron Building, Twenty-third Street and please lack of method." Broadway, she had distinctly heard What Such System Did the words of a gospel solo sung at one of the outdoor services held at Rev. L. O. Blake, of Daleville, In- noon in Madison Square!

diana, writes: "Our church last year The Gospel Wagon service held raised $450. Under the weekly sys- Sunday afternoons in Printing House tem we have this year raised $1,607. Square, throughout the summer, was We have advanced from an average one of the most successful of all the of $2.71 per member last year to $9.60 outdoor meetings. The average attend- per member this year. Our increase ance reached 380, and on several oc- for missions this year over last was casions more than 500 people have 354 per cent. The people say it has been present. Definite decisions for

I9IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christ were made at every meeting- Men's Christian Association, $540 ,000 as many as ten people signing the of which comes from John D. Rockehymn-sheet declaration to accept Jesus feller. as Savior and Lord in one service. Mr. Rockefeller's gift, offered on A Gospel Hall at I I I Manhattan the condition that a like amount be Street is well conducted by Joseph M. raised, was met by contributions from Conway, the director. The work at this many prominent laymen interested in Hall is one of peculiar difficulty, and the movement, among them John it requires, as superintendent, a man Wanamaker, Cleveland H: Dodge of of undaunted courage, unbounded en- New York, who pledged funds for ergy, and Godly zeal. During Sep- two buildings in the Levant; S. W. tember Mr. Conway conducted highly Woodward of Washington, $35,000 encouraging outdoor services at 125th for a building at Kobe, Japan; James Street and 7th Avenue. At this point Stokes and an unknown donor, $100,- hundreds of people have gathered 000 for a building at Moscow; John nightly to hear the Gospel message Penman of Paris, Ontario, $50,000 and much permanent good has been for a building at Hankow, China; accomplished. John W. Ross, for the Montreal Y. M. C. A., $40,000 for a building at Can- The Beacon-light Mission at 2372 ton, China; Dupont Clarke, Jr., funds Third Avenue is another important for a building at Bangalore, China, center of Christian activity. Me John and citizens of Buffalo, $35,000 for N. Wolf's whole-hearted service and buildings in Tukyo. Mr. Vanamaker unwavering devotion to the task he offered to erect another building in has undertaken is yielding, under China in addition to five foreign as- God, the best kind of fruitage. Men sociation buildings already given by are being saved here-saved from lives him. of wretchedness. And that is the supreme test of successful mission en- Presbyterian Work in Mexico terprise! There are 5,000 members of the The Living Waters Mission at 23 Presbyterian Church in Mexico. EI Delancey Street is in charge of Mr. Faro, the Presbyterian official organ John Hollis. At every service men, of Mexico, extends its influence far maimed by sin, have sought and found and wide. Articles from it have been peace and salvation through Jesus reproduced recently in periodicals of Christ. Carried on as it is, under the Cuba, Porto Rico, Argentine and greatest disadvantage of totally inade- Spain. Apropos of the recent celequate facilities, the splendid work of bration of Mexico's centennial, this this Gospel Hall can not easily be over- note from a missionary, giving eviestimated. Large crowds have gath- dence of the effect of American sentiered at the Bowery Gospel W Cigon ment on the people of our neighbor- Services, which operates from this ing republic, is of much interest. The Mission. writer says: "The celebration of the fourth of July on Saturday, or its post- The Institute also conducts Bible ponement until Monday, has caused Conferences and a Laymen's Training remark. The Catholics, who com- School and publishes The Bible To- mented upon this regard for the Sabday. Mr. Don O. Shelton is president bath, can not fail to know that this and Mr. Hugh Monro, treasurer. Both action was due to the feeling of the men have given freely of time and American residents in Mexico, and not money to this work, but it is much to the missionaries. The latter are hampered and its usefulness curtailed very few in proportion to the Amerifrom lack of funds. cans, who are in the large cities. Such action greatly aids our work in $1,000.,000 for Y. M. C. A. Work Mexico."

It is reported that contributions of $r,ooo,ooo has been given for the world-wide expansion of the Young

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN mosphere, the right tone of thought A Great Anniversary near and conscience, and many great ques- tions existing between Christians- Next year is the tercentenary of even that most difficult education probthe publication in 161 I of the Author- lem-will eventually settle themselves ized Version of the English Bible. The committee of the British and Foreign Let us try and reform our- Bible Society has appointed a special selves . , However far we are sub-committee to concert plans for a apart, we may draw nearer to the commemoration, so as to remind the Cross, and thus nearer to each other." English-speaking peoples of the debt which they owe to the English Bible -The Christian.

A Memorial on Opilllll and to encourage its more regular and An imposing list of names of Chris- earnest study. Concerning this event tian leaders from all over the world the American Israelite has the follow- has been signed to a memorial to the ing editorial paragraph: British Government in regard to the "The ter-centenary of the King Opium traffic. This document repre- James Version of the Bible is to be sents the moral opinion of the world, celebrated next year. In this celebra- as the names appended are leaders in tion the Jew should heartily enter, all lands. The memorial declares: even though he is soon to have a ver- "We the undersigned, who as dele- sion or translation of the Bible of his gates from the various missionary so- own. The Jew believes that the Bible cieties of the world are in Edinburgh, is the most sublime piece of religious attending a World Missionary Conferliterature the world has ever seen or ence, in view of the now unquestioned is ever again likely to see, and while sincerity of the Government of China he does not believe that it is infallible in their endeavor to suppress the opior that all parts of it are of equal um evil, beg to express to the Governimportance, he believes that it con- ment of Great Britain our earnest detains all the moral precepts necessary sire that China may be left entirely for man's guidance in life. It has in- free with regard to the importation of fluenced the lives of millions, and has oFlium and that the Government of been their comfort and stay in the Great Britain will take such other hours of trial and tribulation, It has steps as may be necessary for bringbeen a most potent force in shaping and fashioning the language of the ing the opium trade to a speedy close." Anglo-Saxons." Then follow the names of a thous- and or more prominent delegates and A Bi.hop on Christian Union visitors.

Speaking at the opening of the new No Missionaries to be Kept Back hall of the Manchester ( Wesleyan) Mission, the Dean of Manchester Once again, through God's lovingstrongly advocated a closer rapproche- kindness, all the available recruits are ment between Churchmen and Non- to be sent out. Even so recently as conformists. Deprecating what he a month ago it seemed well-nigh imtermed the "low, narrow conception possible that this could be. The Comof Christianity" which would limit fel- mittee had decided in May last that lowship in Christian service to those they would only send them out in who are in agreement on all points, cases "where (a) they are provided Bishop W elldon said: "No Christian for in the proposed reduced estimates -Churchman or Nonconformist-has for the year 19II-12; or (b) special ful11y entered into the spirit of Christ contributions, adequate for this purunless he is prepared to show his prac- pose in the opinion of the Committee, are guaranteed, and the ordinary funds tical sympathy from time to time with not drawn upon; or (c) an express his fellow Christians who are not his resolution of the Committee declares fellow Churchmen. Get the right at- that the post proposed for the recruit

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

must on no account be left vacant." The afternoon of the first day was The number available was 34, and af- given to a discussion of "Islam and ter subtracting those who are honor- Christianity." Mission Inspector Ax- ary, or "Own Missionaries," or sup- enfeld, of the Berlin Society, discust ported by colonial associations, etc., the "Spread of Mohammedanism in there remained 14 whose going out Africa and Its Importance for the Ger- depended on special gifts being forth- man Colonies." He showed that with- coming. The Committee decided that in the next twenty or thirty years it the special gifts must cover the cost would be decided if Africa is to be of their passage and outfits and their Christian or Mohammedan.

maintenance allowances for three On the second day, Dr. Julius Rich- years, so as to insure as far as possi- ter, the great authority on missionary ble that their going out should not pre- work, addrest the Congress on "The vent a more adequate provision for Problem of the Negro's Soul, and the the equipment of the missions. It Questions concerning his Develop- was, nevertheless, in large and small ment which arise from the Problem."

sums, all the money needed, and more, His fine address caused the Congress has been sent in, so that every ac- to acknowledge that there is no dif- cepted missionary who is available to ference between the soul of a negro sail will (D.v.) be sent out to reen- and of a European, so that the negro force the missions. The amount con- can be lifted to the same level as the tributed has been close upon £9,000, European, tho slowly.

and nearly half of that sum was the The last day of the Congress generous gift of an anonymous donor brought a spirited discussion of the who had only a few weeks before subject, "Polygamy" by the Provin- given £3,500 to the General Fund.- cial Father Froberger, of Treves, and a number of Protestant speakers. C. M. S., Review. Thus, the Third German Colonial Third German Colonial Consreas Congress was a grand opportunity for The Third German Colonial Con- the presentation of the cause of mis- gress was held in the great hall of the sions by these and other prominent German Parliament from October 5 speakers. Its resolution concerning to October 9. Islam, adopted unanimously, is impor- Friends of missionary work had tant: looked forward to the Congress with "Serious dangers threaten our col- some uncertainty and doubt, because onies in their development from the Dernburg, the Secretary of Colonies, spread of Islam. Therefore the Con- who had been such a friend to mis- gress counsels that the movement be sions, had gone back into private life carefully observed and profoundly and none knew what stand toward studied. The Congress, tho impar- missionary effort the Congress would tial from principle as far as religion take. They were rejoiced to find as is concerned, considers it necessary Pastor Fricke said: "The days of that all who are engaged in the de- the Third German Colonial Congress velopment of our colonies conscien- were days of a great spiritual uplift." tiously avoid everything which may Roman Catholic and Protestant mis- be conducive to the spread of Islam sionary societies had labored together and hindering to the advancement of in earnest and faithful cooperation, Christianity. It recommends mission- as at the former congresses, and the ary labors of culture, especially those subjects, selected by their Executive of the school and of hygiene to the Committee with greatest care, and the active encouragement and aid of all speakers, who might well be called friends and of the Colonial Office the foremost representatives of Ger- also. It sees in the danger of Islam man Missions, all happily contributed an urgent appeal to German Chris- to the great success. tians to enter at once upon missionary work in those parts of our colonies terest throughout the city and made which have not yet been invaded by such a marked impression that reac- Islam." tionary circles are crying out against the government for permitting such The American Board in Spain freedom. Some restrictions were im- posed, but merely as a matter of form, The separation which has gradually and were found to have been unnecestranspired between the International sary, because of the restraint and tact Institute for Girls in Spain, since its manifested by those in charge of the incorporation in 1892, and the girls' congress. One interesting function of school which was Mrs. Gulick's earli- the congress was the laying of the est and lifelong venture for the edu- foundation-stone of Mr. Fetler's new cation of Spanish womanhood, and tabernacle in St. Petersburg. It was which the American Board has main- another triumph for the Baptists that tained and enlarged is now made com- Mr. Fetler should have been able to plete by the transfer of the latter get permission from the Government school to the city of Barcelona. to have a public ceremony of this kind. It was not obtained without some dif- This city has about 900,000 inhabi- ficulty. Messrs. Pavloff, of Odessa, tants, and is the capital of the most president of the Union; Galieff, viceimportant province Catalonia; is mod- president; Fetler and Byford, lifted ern and so progressive that at times the massive block of granite, and it has wished to be set off from the rest placed it in position as the cornerof the country as an independent stone of the new building. About ISO State. The man of most influence, who bricks were afterward laid. Among virtually rules the city to-day, is a Re- those taking part were German, Britpublican socialist, a representative to ish, Lithuanian, Polish, Esthonian, the Cortes. Barcelona has two strong- Pinnish and Russian Baptists. Each elements, clericals and socialists; the spoke in his own language, and his clericals are more fanatical than in address was interpreted by Mr. Fetler, many places, but the liberal element who is an accomplished linguist. predominates. After the royal order was passed giving permission to rec- An American Paper in Constantinople ognize Protestant chapels, a liberal paper, under the heading, "Liberty of All those interested in the progress Conscience," called attention to the of Christianity in Turkey will be glad inscription just placed over a chapel to know that for nearly seven months in Barcelona: "Capilla Evangelica. a small weekly paper, The Orient, has Services on Sunday at eleven in the been published and has had a very morning and five in the afternoon," cordial reception among those who and said: "This simple inscription ap- have had a chance to subscribe for it. parently does not mean much, but considered in itself it has an immense The Orient has for its prime object significance; it may be said to be the to give impetus to the educational, dividing point between two Spains, philanthropic, and religious work of the fanatical, Catholic Spain of past Americans in the Ottoman Empire. It centuries and the liberal, progressive aims to accomplish this (1) by keeping Spain of the centuries to come." in touch all the workers on the field and that portion of the American pub- Such a plain-spoken article could lic which is interested in the modern not have appeared under the last con- enterprises of Christian civiliz~t:Oll: 'Servative government; it would have (2) in order to facilitate an intelligent been cut out by the censors and a grasp of the whole subject by furfine imposed.-The Missionary Her- nishing from week to week an acald. curate miniature of the Ottoman world, together with the atmosphere Ruasian Baptist Congress that surronnds it. The Orient is the The Baptist Congress recently held at St. Petersburg created great inonly American paper published within awakening here to the necessity of the empire and has great possibilities educating the daughters of Persia, and of its· service. During the sessions of native schools for Moslem girls have Parliament, there is published a sum- been opened all over the city, and a mary of Parliamentary proceedings. society of Persian women has taken The paper is published at the Ameri- the matter up, and invited some of the can Bible House, Constantinople, at ladies of the mission to meet with $1.00 (or 45.) a year. Address W. W. them in order to have the benefit of Peet, Esq., Treasurer, American Bible their advice, for 'it is evident that in House, Constantinople, Turkey (open every affair there should be a conmail, via London). sultation with the wise and learned ladies.' It is reported that in Parlia- Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem ment, September 6, it was voted to bring out seven Americans to manage The Bote aus Zion brings the the finances of Persia." forty-ninth annual report of the Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem, which is INDIA the more interesting because the institution suffered so severely from fire How India is to be Saved on June 12. According to this report, the children in the orphanage and in An English correspondent of the the missionary schools numbered 508, E-lomiletic Review tells of how a "wellor 406 boys and 102 girls. The con- informed writer in the Hindu magagregation had a membership of 50 zine, Epiphany, declares that India Germans and 464 others. The print- will be saved through its womanhood. ing-shop, the brick-yard, the pottery. Not that the new movement for their the carpenter shop, and similar in- freedom from the captivity of the 'purstitutions gave work to many. The dah' system is in any degree evident income for 1909 was about $39,000, among the masses of women themso that a deficit of about $1,500 existed selves. Singularly enough, the influat the close of the year. To this def- ential natives who are promoting the icit must be added $30,000 as repre- agitation are actuated by their appresenting the damage done by the fire. hension of the effects of Christianity. Many American Christians, especially They fear that Christianity will sweep those of German birth, are supporters womanhood into the fold, unless the of the work. grosser evils of Hinduism are re- formed with the aim of cleansing Hin- The Outlook in Persia duism of the system of child mar- riages, permanent widowhood, and the From Teheran, Persia. Rev. J. shocking abominations perpetrated in the name of the religion at many tem- L. Potter writes thus of the out- ples. The very fact of such a movelook: "Notwithstanding the politi- ment is a striking tribute to the true cal conditions, the mission work has moral nature and power of the Chrisbeen quietly carried on as usual. The tian religion." schools have had a full attendance and successful commencements. The en- The Good Work of Chriatian Endeavor rollment in the boys' school ran slightly over 300, of whom 180 were Mos- At a two-minute testimony meeting lems. The enrollment in the girls' in India, Miss Howland, of Ceylon, school reached 235, I IO of them being said that a Christian Endeavor Society Moslems. The attendance at the Per- was started in a girls' boarding-school sian services has been unusually large, in her district more than twenty years and well sustained even during the hot ago that has proved very helpful to summer months, sometimes the mis- the spiritual life of the school. There sion chapel being so well filled that we are now 17 societies in this district. have begun to think and talk of an Three years ago a local union was enlargement as being necessary in the organized by the field secretary, Rev. future. There has been a wonderful Herbert Halliwell, and regular conventions are held. One society gives that "about 8,000 more missionaries Christmas presents to the island are required in India." school; another has bought tablecloths for the communion-table of the An Indian Minion to T elugus in Natal church; another helps to support a child in a school in China. In one This mission had its origin in this school there are three societies which way: Some years ago the Telugu give more than one hundred rupees ~hristians in S~:)Uth India thought that for foreign and home work, besides It was abo~t ~Ime that they began to donations to other objects. Dr. R. A. do some mlSSJOn work on their own Hume, of Ahmednagar, said that ex- account, and so organized what is perience has shown him three advan~ known as the Home Mission Society. tages gained from Christian Endeavor. The object was to send native evan- First, it places responsibility on the gelists to a number of isolated tribes young people; second, it turns that not reached by the missionaries. Afresponsibility into privilege; third, it ter this was done, it occurred to one makes all service an expression of lov- of the young men, John Rangiah, head ing loyalty to Christ. master of the girls' school, Nellore, that they ought to do something for Presbyterian Progress in the Panjab the thousands of Telugus that had emigrated to Natal who were as Concerning its mission in the Panjab the United Presbyterian Church "sheep without a shepherd." For a reports the following progress during the last two years: whole year John was on the look-out for a man for Natal, but as no one Adult baptisms in 1908 …….. 1,966 was found it was borne in upon him Increase by profession …….. 2,049 that he might go himself. So, after Net increase in membership … 3,II9 much prayer and a good deal of In the Christian community …. 6,243 earnest thought, he decided to go. He was ordained as a missionary in This was the record for I908, and Nellore and, like Abraham, "went this is the record for I 909 : forth not knowing whither he went." Adult baptisms in 1909 …….. 3,677 But God knew, and wonderfully pre- Increase by profession . . . . . . . . 3,988 pared the way before him. Net increase in membership … .4,510 In the Christian community ….. 9.414 Since his arrival in Natal some seven years ago, John has organized And the following statement is six churches, and besides these he has thoroughly in order; "This record nine places where little congregations is, to say the least, unique. It is regularly meet for worship and where doubtful whether it has been surpassed churches will be organized just as soon this last year by the record of any as they are able to support pastors and mission in India and likely not by that pastors can be found for them. It is of any in the world." an interesting fact that, altho John was brought up in a mission where Eight Thousand Recruits Needed self-support has been one of the most difficult problems the missionaries have "In India," said George Sherwood had to meet, he began his work in Eddy at the Edinburgh Missionary Natal on the self-supporting principle Conference, appealing for workers in and has so far successfully maintained that field, "there are hundreds of stu- it. All these six churches are selfdents turning to missionaries in these supporting and John's determination is days of unrest-willing to be taught, that, so far as he can prevent it, there but in very many cases with none to shall never be any others in Natal. teach." Another speaker said, of the natives of India, that "50,000,000 of Death of the Siamese Kina' these people are asking to be taught the gospel," while Rev. Dr. Robert Chula Longkorn, the King of Siam, Stewart, from the Panjab, showed died on October 23d and the CrowlY. Prince, Chowfa Maha Vajiravudh,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

was immediately proclaimed king. The a concession on the part of the throne new king was born January I, 1880, to the demands of the recently con- and was proclaimed Crown Prince stituted Senate and delegations of the January 17, 1895· Provincial Assemblies, which recently Somdet Phra Paramind-Maha-Chu- memorialized the Government in be- 1a – Longkorn – Chula – Chom – Klao, half of the early constitution of a gen- his full title in Siamese, one of the eral representative legislative body.

eighty-four sons of Maha-Mongkut, The original program for the assem- was born in Bangkok, on Sept. 22, bling of an Imperial Parliament in 1853, and had reigned for forty 1915 and until recently the throne re- years over his quaint little king- fused to advance the date. Recently dom in the East Indies. The kingship the Grand Council was ordered to con- is hereditary, and the king is an ab- sider the matter, and last Monday solute monarch, but he has a Cabinet Prince Yu Lang, one of the Grand Council of six royal princes, and thir- Councilors, declared in the Senate that teen Ministers of State. the entire nation was agreed upon the Chulu Longkorn showed himself to necessity of the early establishment of be a progressive ruler in reorganizing a general Parliament.

his ministry on European lines and The importance of the throne's con- was a friend to Christian missionaries. cession is appreciated when it is re- He introduced railways and built a called that the Provincial Assemblies, navy of twenty vessels, which was the first step toward modern and popu- commanded by Danish officers. Dur- lar government in China, are still in ing his reign he instituted many re- their infancy and that the Senate, the forms. first national assembly (or Senate), The late King never visited the met on October 3 last. As constituted United States, but the Crown Prince the Senate did not promise much in . passed through New York in October, the way of popular legislation, one- 1902, on his way home from England. half of its 200 members being ap- CHINA pointed by the throne. Nevertheless it early took a stand in favor of an Im- Crying Need of Gospel Heralds perial Parliament at an early date and met with suprizing success. The most fully occupied province in China has one missionary to every 40,- 000 people, while five other provinces A School of Higher Chinese Studies have only one missionary to every 'For many years the China Inland 100,000, and no less than four prov- Mission has. had two language schools, inces have one missionary to every one at Anking for men, and the other 250,000. That would mean I2 mis- at Yangchow for women. Other missionaries for the whole city of New sions contented themselves with pre- scribing a three years' course of study York, 12 more for the rest of the which the missionary was to take with State of New York and between three the aid of a Chinese teacher. Now and four hundred for the United that the number of missionaries is in- States. Out of 1971 walled cities in creasing, other missions have per- China only 527 are occupied, 27 per ceived that the time has come for the cent., leaving 1450 great cities without a single missionary. The aborignal doing away with the former haphaz- ard methods of studying the language, tribes of China, numbering 6,000,000 and at least two other language of people, have no missionary.

Parliament for China in f913 schools are in existence, and their China is impatient for progress. An success is unquestioned. Reports are official decree was issued on November unanimous that much time is saved 4 announcing that an Imperial Parlia- to the student and a more certain suc- ment, the first in the history of China, cess assured. The student having would be convoked in 1913. This is passed the three years' course is sup-

posed to be ready for all kinds of be no bargain and sale and the con- work, and to be imbued with some am- cubine must be married with legal bition to continue his study, but how formality. Strictly speaking, the Chi- few live to realize their early dreams nese law permits this practise only in this respect. when the first wife has no children, and the new order will limit the abuses Dr. Daniel McGiIliway suggests of the law which have been developed that a school of higher Chinese studies by men of wealth. The concubines should be the next step to crown the will now have the protection of law, educational facilities for the mission- but in actual practise they will be peraries. Not all need or desire attend- petual slaves to the principal wife. ance at such a school, but some would gladly avail themselves of expert as- English the Official Language sistance and associated study. If established in such a center as Shanghai, A telegram from Peking to the New or some other large settlement, this York Herald says that the Throne, school ought to be of the utmost approving a recommendation of the assistance to many non-missionaries Board of Education, decrees that Engalso. lish shall be the official language for scientific and technical education. The The object of the school should be, study of English is made compulsory first, to encourage the study of Chin- in all provincial scientific and technical ese history and thought; and, second- high schools. ly, to fit men with special ability and taste for work among the higher clas- What Education Means to China ses by profound study of Chinese literature and problems. At the Rochester Student Volunteer Convention, Arthur Rugh, of Shang- The staff might consist of a few hai, said: "China is a nation of stumen devoting all their time to the dents. Four thousand years ago Conwork, assisted by the best Chinese fucius said, 'If a man have learned scholars available. If established in wisdom in the morning he may be a large city, the consular and customs content to die before sunset,' and genbodies could be relied on to reinforce erations have followed that sage in a the regular staff by courses of special great reverence for learning. The lectures. nation is thus controlled by the stu- dent class. They are led still more in Mission Boards might be invited to that land than they are in this land, set aside men as teachers as they are because of the peculiar position the now doing freely in all sorts of united students hold; and, most of all, the work for the Chinese. students lead because of their num- bers. Modern education as conducted China Progresses-Forbids Slavery by the nation dates from four years ago. Since that time more schools A recent imperial rescript in China have been organized in that empire has prohibited the purchase and sale than in all the nations of the world of human beings under any pretext. combined; and when they have fin- This will do much to abolish slaverv ished their system they will have more throughout the empire, tho it will young men in school than North not entirely set free all existing slaves. America, Germany, England and The Manchu princes, the ruling offi- France combined. They will use 250,- cials, may still keep their retainers un- 000,000 text-books a year. They will der bond to their hereditary masters, have 8,000 normal schools in which to but it is forbidden to call them slaves. train their teachers. And a mass of Also the household slaves are not students like that no force can stand really emancipated. They are to be or would dare to raise its hand. Win regarded as hired servants, but their the students of China to Christ, and services are due for an unlimited term the battle is over and He is King. of years. The new order permits the custom of concubinage, but there must

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Lose the students of China, and the In an interview which was granted battle is over and defeat is ours for by General Terauchi, the Resident- heaven knows how many centuries." General, he was asked, "What will be A Revival in Peking your Excellency's future policy?" His reply was: "I can only assure you A note from Bishop Bashford to at present that my policy is to con- The Western Christian Advocate tells solidate the bonds between the two of another revival in the ::lethodist peoples. We don't regard the new mission schools at Peking. We quote: territory as a dependency, but as an "You will be glad to know that the integral part of the Empire of Japan, students of Peking University and the and its people as subjects of His Ma- Girls' School are again experiencing jesty the Emperor of Japan. I have a gracious revival under the leader- enjoined Japanese people not to asship of Rev. Ting Li-Mey of Shan- sume a haughty attitude, but to treat tung. Brother Ting is a man filled the Koreans with sympathy and good with the power of the Holy Spirit and will." used of God for the deepening of Olristian experience and the bringing Annexation and Missions in Korea of the unsaved to Christ. He does much through personal conversations, For months past portions of the but for the last few days his time has Japanese press in Tokyo have been been engrossed with four or five meet- conducting a campaign of calumny ings a day. These meetings are often against the Korean Christians. The attended by from 600 to 1,000 people, fiji Shimpo has maintained. that the and sometimes a wave of prayer great majority of Korean converts sweeps over the audience,' leading join the Christian Church "not from everyone of the hundreds present to religious conviction, but because they kneel down and fifty to a hundred to believed that by so doing they could pour out their hearts in prayer in si- escape taxation." Mr. Komatsu, head multaneous utterances. I take it God of the Foreign Affairs Bureau in the is able to understand Chinese and to Residency-General at Seoul, is quoted understand many speaking at the same by the same journal "as differentiatime, for He surely sends fitting an- ting emphatically between the acts of swers to these varied and simultane-· the Korean Christian converts and the ous requests." advice given to them by the Christian missionaries." He avers that the KOREA whole fault lies with the Koreans themselves, and adds: The Annexation by Japan "It would be a flagrant error to as- Rev. Henrv Loomis has recentlv snme that a spirit of political unrest said in The Christian Observer: ~ is awakened in the bosoms of Korean One of the providential things in converts after they have subscribed to the propagation of the gospel in Korea the Christian faith. The truth is that has been the friendly attitude on the political intriguers enrol! themselves part of the Japanese Prime Minister in the ranks of the Christians, not and Prince Ito. To the latter the mis- from any religious motive, but be- sionaries have been especially indebted cause they labor under a mistaken be- for sympathy and cordial support; and lief that they will thereby acquire this has meant more than it is pos- extra-territorial immunities as well sible to realize. because in a connt'·v as exemption from taxation, and thus where the government is absolute the be better able to carryon their friendly attitude of the officials is es- propaganda of insurrection. In short, sential to any successful religious what is happening is that Chris- propaganda. Even indifference would tianity is being abused deliberate- have made the work of the mission- ly, and not that it promotes abuses.

anes much less popular and success- There are no less than 800 mis- fuL sionary schools all conducte'd in accordance with the system of education view. Consequently all religions shall inaugurated by Japan in Korea, and be treated equally and further due pro- this fact alone should suffice to demon- tection and facilities shall be accorded strate the spirit of the missionaries to their legitimate propagation."

themselves." In an interview granted by General Annexation gives the Korean Chris- Terauchi, the Resident-General, he tian Church just the opportunity was asked: "What impressions have needed to vindicate itself in the eyes you concerning foreign missionaries?"

of the Japanese. The days of cease- he replied, "Freedom of religion will less intrigue and hopes of foreign in- always be respected and I am ready to tervention and claims for extra-terri- extend due protection and facilities to torial privileges are past. No possible the propagation of all religious doc- political advantage can any longer be trines, provided they do not interfere supposed, even by the ignorant, to ac- with politics. I am one of those who crue to church-membership. If the fully appreciate the good work of for- Korean Church, therefore, continues eign missionaries, and as we have the to grow, it will be a striking proof same object in view as they, the im- that the former charges brought proving of the general conditions of against it were unfounded. If there the people, their work will by no is now a falling away among its mem- means be subject to any incon- bers or a serious check to its progress, venience. I need scarcely say that all its enemies will have some reason to the vested rights of foreign residents affirm that their accusations were true. will be fully respected."

God grant that the Korean Christians The retention of the eminent Chrismay pass this additional test with tian, Judge Watanabe, at the head of credit to the name of their religion !- the Judicial Department is an indica- Church Missionary Review. tion and assurance that Christian men The New Korean Governor and Millionl and Christian principles are not to be The successor of Prince Ito is a mil- discriminated against, but, on the conitary man, and supposed to be of a trary, given the recognition to which more stern disposition, as well as ac- they are entitled."-H. Loomis.

customed to deal with questions from The New Woman of Japan a different standpoint; it was generally feared that a different atmosphere A missionary writes: "I heard of would prevail among those in official a real 'new woman' of Japan the other circles and the work of the mission- day. Her hand was sought in mararies in Korea would suffer. But to riage by a young man. A friend, a the credit of the rulers in Japan and Christian minister, was asked to be the relief of many anxious minds, the the go-between. He invited the two policy that has been proclaimed is one young people to meet at his house, that gives entire relief and is credit- and after they had taken a look or able to the liberal statesmanship of the two at each other, and the young man men who have had the direction of had put a few questions to her, she affairs. proceeded to ask him a few, as fol- lows: In a Proclamation by the Governor- General of Korea, Viscount Terauchi, " 'What is your opinion of woman?'

he speaks as follows: " 'Of a wife's duty to her mother- "There is no doubt that a good re- in-law?'

ligion, be it either Buddhism or Con- " 'Of divorce?'

fucianism or Christianity, has as its "'What part of your estate would aim the improvement, spiritual as well you leave your wife in the event of as material, of mankind at large, and your death?'

in this not only does it not conflict " 'Explain the Trinity.'

with administration, but really helps " 'Explain the following passages in it in attaining the purpose it has in the Bible.'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

"The young man was floored; hut lands may open their eyes; but note admiring the bright woman, sent a the following. On the very same day, letter the next day to his preacher 3,500 miles away, a friend was posting friend asking him to arrange the mar- to us a handbook for translation into riage. About the same time· a letter Arabic, telling of the Korean movecame from the young lady saying she ment, whereby the Christians there didn't care to become the wife of are aiming at one million souls! Will this young man."-Foreign Mission- you give us the help of your fervent prayer? And share the victory?- ary Journal.. Egypt General Mission.

AFRICA The Sudan A Second Moslem Converts' Conference This region is larger than the whole of Europe, minus Russia, and has a The "Second Conference of Con- population of from 50,000,000 to So,- verts from Islam" at Zeitoun, Egypt, 000,000, and the entire vast region was a cosmopolitan and happy gather- is to-day under European control. ing that met on Tuesday evening, 30 of August. The majority were Egyp- From Abyssinia across to the At"" tian, others were several Syrians lantic, and from Egypt south to the: from the Holy Land and from north- Great Lakes, a new world has within 3 ern Syria, with Nubians, Sudanese, decade passed under Christian rule', one Persian and one Bedouin. About The Mahdi has fallen, the Nile has 35 converts stayed for the three days become British, the Niger is divided and four nights, but others were not between England and France; a new able to stay more than one day, or German protectorate sweeps from the even one meeting, and these brought Gulf of Guinea up to Lake Chad, up the number to about 50 in all. and shares with France and England the States of the Central Sudan. The At the "Mutual Acquaintance" power of Islam, which for a thousand meeting on the Wednesday afternoon, years had closed the Sudan, has been no less than 38 gave their experiences broken, and the Church of the twenin leaving the religion of Islam to tieth century is confronted with a vast find rest and peace in Christ. On the new region to win for Christ. Friday afternoon many testified to blessing received at the conference. The Baptist Report on the Sudan One man followed the example of The commission sent to the Sudan the Korean Christians, and undertook and the Kongo by the Baptist Foreign to devote certain time each month to Mission Society recommend that no direct evangelistic effort, a.s his share Baptist missions be started in northern of the offertory. Another, a domestic Nigeria, not so much because other servant, has had it laid upon his heart socities are in the field as because reto do something for the servants, and sources are not sufficient to establish is hoping to be able to start a free a strong work, The report emphareading-class, to teach them to read sizes the fact, which is becoming more the Gospel. and more appreciated, that the issue in Africa is between Christianity and One felt led to ask that five hun- Mohammedanism, not between Chrisdred converts be aimed at, but before tianity and paganism. The Moslem he could get the words uttered an- is the zealous missionary in every land other rose and suggested that very where Islam has a foothold. While number. Thus was the same guidance Christianity must not fail to meet this given to three of God's children al- powerful antagonist, it wiII not do to most simultaneously. It was taken up oppose by feeble and inadequate with great heartiness; and all rose, means. Missions in fields where the covenanting to work and pray for Mohammedans are strong and agfive hundred converts from Islam dur- gressive must be strong enough to ing the next year! Those who know the hardness of the work in Moslem

command attention and respect. There- fest and that the faith of our Uganda fore it is wise not to enter such a fellow Christians will prove equal to territory for new work until we are the severe test which it is thus called prepared to push it vigorously and upon to undergo.

meet the large expense involved.- Yet another note of disaster reached Missions. us on October 3 from Uganda in the Presbyterian Work on the Kongo following terms, "Roosevelt roof largely destroyed hurricane." This A high Belgian official stated to Dr. refers to the new Isolation block of Reavis during his recent visit to Africa the Mengo Hospital which was opened that the effect of our work in elevat- by Mr. Roosevelt, on December 21, ing the moral character of the people 1909, on the occasion of his recent visit had been such that, altho a Catholic to Uganda.-Mercy and Truth. himself, he had notified the chiefs of A Martyn' Memorial in Uganda the villages with whom he had come in contact that if they preferr~d the Not long ago Bishop Wilkinson, of work of our mission to that of the North and Central Europe, sent out Catholic Church, he would approve a silver-granite Celtic cross to be erecttheir choice and defend them from any ed as a Martyrs' Memorial on the interference with our work either on spot where the three brave Baganda the part of the Church or the State. Christians were burned to death in Following this assurance, Kalamba January, 1885. This was unveiled last and Zappo, kings of two tribes em- July by the Bishop in the presence of bracing together about a million peo- the members of the Synod of Uganda ple, have both sent word to our mis- and others. – sion that they have chosen us as their What a contrast the scene recalled! The little band of Christians in the teachers, and, as a pledge of their sin- old days; the clouds and darkness cerity and earnestness, have each placed his son, the heir to the throne, which were hanging over the future; under the tuition of our mission at the young lads valiant for the truth; the death agony; the apparent loss of Luebo. To help answer this call the all. Twenty-five years later, gathered African mission is asking for a reen- around that memorial cross the repreforcement of at least six new mis- sentatives of 70,000 Christians, memsionaries immediately.-Christian Ob- o bers of a fully-constituted Church, server. self-governing, self-supporting and The Uganda Cathedral Burned self-extending. This was on July 14, On September 23 a telegram was the anniversary of the day, thirty- received from Uganda, bringing the four years ago, when the first mis- distressing information that the great sionaries started on their journey from C. M. S. Cathedral which crowned the coast to reach Uganda-which the summit of Namirembe Hill had only three of them ever did.

been destroyed by lightning. The A few weeks later Bishop Wilkin- foundation stone of the building, son was engaged in another function: which could accommodate a congre- he interred with Christian rites the gation of 4,000 people, was laid in remains of the king who instituted the June 1901, and just twelve months martyrdom of those lads and of many later the opening services were held. besides, and who ordered the murder It was remarkable as the first brick of Bishop Hannington. Mwanga died building ever erected in Uganda, and in 1903 in the Seychelles, whither he the entire cost was met by the natives had been deported as a political pris- themselves. Our heartfelt sympathy oner in 19o1; but before his death he goes out to the native Church in this gave evidence of true repentance and great loss. No doubt the devotion and was baptized.

self-denial which marked the building A week later, on August II, Bishop of the Cathedral will again be mani- Tucker, in the solemn rite of confirma-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion laid his hands on the heads of vanced so far that a draft Basis of young King Daudi (Mwanga's son) Union has been prepared for considerand of several chiefs' sons from Busaga, Bunyaro, Taro and Ankole, ation. Meanwhile the Rev. Geo. J. countries surrounding Uganda on the east and north and west. At the same Ferguson contributes to The Presbytime Kabarega, the once noted slave- terian Churchman the following staraiding king of Bunyoro, who was tistics regarding the three Churches.- exiled to the Seychelles about the same I. Membership: Baptists, 5,295 (of time as Mwanga, was confirmed by whom 4,656 European, 224 colored, Bishop Gregory on May 29. Surely 415 native); Congregationalists, 21,- these are things to give thanks for 000 (of whom 4,000 Europeans, 12with joyful and grateful hearts!- 000 colored, 5,000 native) j Presbyte- Church Missionary Review. rians, 17,135 (of whom 9,683 Euro- pean, 7,452 native). 2. Congregations: A Striking Contrast in Living-stonia Baptist, 59 (37 European, 3 colored, 19 native) ; Congregationalists, 82 (32 When the Mission Church and European, 32 colored, 18 native); Presbytery met at Bandawe there was Presbyterians, 85 (70 European, 15 a large gathering of the native con- native). Ministers: Baptists, 40 gregation, and on Sabbath morning, (all Europeans); congregations, 79 at 7 A.M., the communion service was (66 European, 4 colored, 9 native); held. Only church-members were ad- Presbyterians, 83 (78 Europeans, 5 mitted into the church, but some could native). not get in, and were seated at doors and windows where they could hear, Taking the three denominations toand the bread and wine were handed gether the totals are 202 ministers out at the windows to some and car- (184 European, 4 colored, 14 native), ried out of the doors by elders to 226 congregations (139 European, 35 others. In all, 1,634, out of a mem- colored, 52 native), and 43,430 combership of 2,250 took communion. municants (18,339 European, 12,224 That was a contrast to the day when colored, 14,867 native). ] ames Brown was baptized at Bandawe, the second convert baptized in Islam Advancing in Abyssinia the mission. At the close of that service Albert Namc1ambe (the first A recent letter to The Guardian deconvert) came up and grasped James clares that Islam is making alarming by the hand, saying: "I am no more progress in this portion of East Afrialone," and these two sat down at ca, especially among the Tigres. Dir the Lord's table, the first-fruits of the Islam, published in Hamburg, states congregation of to-day grown as that these tribes in the last century above. To God we render all the were nominally Christians, members thanks and praise for the wonderful ofthe Coptic Church, but they "have things He has done. There were 240 now been won over almost entirely admitted to the catechumens' class, to Mohammedanism. Only one-third 122 adults baptized, and three ad- of the Maensa tribe and half of the mitted as young communicants, two Bogos people are reported to belong having been baptized in infancy, and still to the ancient Church of the land, one while away at work in South all the others have turned Mohamme- Africa. There were also 139 children dans. It is to be feared that the whole baptized.-A letter from Rev. Dr. of northern Abyssinia will have been Laws. perverted to Mohammedanism within a comparatively short period." The Church Statistics in South Africa writer of the letter attributes blame to the Coptic clergy for this secession~ The question of union between the with what amount of justice we do Baptists, Congregationalists, and Pres- not know, and he "wonders if anybyterians of South Africa has ad- thing could be done by Anglican clergymen to check the bad influence of Mohammedanism on the spot."

Roligious Liberty in Madagascar unteers at the beginning of the Civil War by enlisting as a private soldier. For several yeat:s the representa- He received several promotions for tives of the Angelican, Protestant, anq bravery, and at the close of the war Roman Catholic Missions in Mada- was lieutenant-colonel of the Fiftygascar have justly complained that second Illinois Infantry. After the their work has been hindered by the war he returned to Beloit and gradu- French Governor-General of the is- ated in 1866, also from Chicago Theoland, who has shut up a large pro- logical Seminary the following year, portion of the mission-schools, and and for two years was pastor in Cheyhas refused permission for new enne, Wyo. churches to be built or for native congregations to assemble for worship Dr. Davis was appointed by the even in private houses. All who are American Board a missionary in Japan interested in the maintenance of re- in 1871. He was intimately associated ligious liberty will welcome the state- with Joseph Neesima in founding the ments made -by the newly appointed Doshisha at Kyoto, and up to his Governor, M. Piquie, who has public- death has been a leading spirit in that ly declared that he is anxious "to institution, wise in counsel, devoted maintain the policy of toleration in in service, the friend and in later religious matters." Should the policy years a father to all who have labored previously adopted of interfering with with him. the religious beliefs of the people be abandoned, and the Malagasy be left Dr. Davis was a delegate to the free to provide for the religious in- World Missionary Conference in struction of their own children and Edinburgh last summer, coming to for their common worship, it is prob- America from there to attend the cenable that there will be a rapid spread tenary meetings of the American of the Christain faith throughout the Board at Boston in October. He had island.-The Mission Field. been for some time in failing health and died in Oberlin, 0., Nov. 4. His OBITUARY NOTES family are all engaged in foreign mis- sionary work. The daughter who was Rev. J. E. Newoll, of Samoa with him at his death is, with her husband, Rev. C. B. Olds, a missionary The London Missionary Society in Japan; another, Mrs. F. B. Bridgand the Samoan Islanders have lost mati, is in the Zulu Mission in South an able counsellor and worker by the Africa, and a third recently married Rev. R. E. Chandler, and is on her death of Rev. J. E. Newell, a1ter thir- way with him to the North China Mission. A son is secretary of the ty years of service. His influence in Y. M. C. A. in Nagasaki. By the the islands was great. Recently he death of Dr. Davis the Japan Mission was able by his arguments to advert suffers a great loss. a serious conflict between the government and the people, and to induce Rev. J. W. Scudder, of India proud chiefs to give themselves up to the authorities. Mr. Newell was Rev. Dr. Jared W. Scudder, one of educated in Lancashire College, Eng- the most distinguished Americans in land, and went to Savaii in 1880, and the foreign missionary field, died in died in Germany, last July. PaImanes, India, in October. Dr. Scudder was a missionary of the Re- Jerome D. Davia, of Japan formed (Dutch) Board of Missions and a member of the well-known mis- Dr. Davis, who has long been re- sionary family of Scudders, Dr. Scudgarded as one of the wisest Christian der was born in Ceylon eighty-two leaders in Japan, was born in Groton, years ago, and has been laboring in N. Y., in 1838, and entered Beloit India for half a century. College in 1860. He responded to President Lincoln's first call for vol- ECHOES FROM EDINBURGH, 1910. By W. Dr. Matt presents in this forceful H. T. Gairdner. Illustrated. 12mo 28r volume the conclusions reached in his study of the present outlook for the pp. $r.25, net. Fleming H. Reve1i Co. evangelization of the world in con- nection with his report to the W orId 1 91 0 . Missionary Conference at Edinburgh. It is his judgment from study and per- The Edinburgh Convention was an sonal observation that "there has never been such a remarkable conjunction unusual gathering with definite pur- of opportunities and crisis on all the principal mission fields and of favorpose and tremendous power. Mr. able circumstances and possibilities on the home field. Gairdner's popular report of the Con- Dr. Mott's book first describes the ference is an unusual report. He faced non-Christian nations in their plastic a Herculean task in endeavoring to and changing condition, then the critical tendencies and influences in present in so small a compass the pro- th~ . non-~hristian world, the rising ~pIntual tide, the present requirements ceedings of ten days, but he had per- 1ll an adequate plan, an adequate home-base, an efficient native Church formed it well. This is not in any a~d the power of God. Finally, he dlscu.sses .the possibilities of the pressense a stereotyped performance. ent situatIOn.

The author has endeavored to give This is a book for thinking men, for young men, for earnest, active a vision-first of the task before the men who are ready to see a vision and go forward to achieve results. The Conference, an unevangelized world missionary possibilities are boundless. The needs of non-Christian Churches t<? ?e won for Jesus Christ; second, a are great enough to require all that Christian lands can give them. It is VISion of the work of preparation for the time for Christians of every name to unite and to make Christ known to the Conference; third, a series of pen all men. The Church, the Christian, must use these present opportunities sketches of the city, the sessions and the prominent delegates-very cleverly done-and finally a brief resume of the reI?o~ts and discussions of the eight commISSIOns.

No two men would have performed this task alike, but Mr. Guasiradnneerxcheals~ in a short space, given lent idea of the Conference itself and of the subjects under consideration.

Those who cannot obtain and read the ni1!e large volumes, giving the re- ports III full, should obtain this popu- lar report. It sets a new standard for b.rief sketches of prolonged conven- tions .

THE DECISIVE HOUR OF CHRISTIAN MIS- or lose them. We must enter while the doors are open; we must work SIONS. By John R. Mott. 12mo, 251 while it is to-day. pp. $1.00, net. Student Volunteer Move- ment, New York. 19IO.

Statesmen and business men are A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. By Herbert pushing their interests unto the utter- Ward. Illustrated. 8vo, 330 pp. $2.50, most bounds of the earth. Nations net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New are in the balance; changes are rapidly York. 19IO.

taking place; the sleeping east and Herbert Ward was one of Stanley'S south are waking up to the advantages officers in Africa and is well-known of civilization. The next few years for his clever sketches, clear descrip- will determine the future of many tions, sane judgment and accurate men and many nations-this marks the statements. Mr. Ward here gives us hour as a decisive one in Christian a v?lume of exceedingly interesting missions. The Church must be aroused stones, anecdotes and descriptions from the persuit of selfish purposes that throw smawucthhelmighotnotnhethKe~ncgoon.dior from the sleep of self content to tions as he take more active part in the work of We have information from first extending the kingdom of God. hand showing the cruelty, degradation and possibilities of the Kongo natives. not be too highly valued, affording as Elephant hunts, funerals, slave rad- it does such a statesmanlike view of ing, marriage customs, superstitions the whole field of missionary enter- and cannibalism are all described with prise. An outlook such as it presents, many other scenes and a multitude so wide in its range and true in its of facts. Mr. Ward's book is most conspectus, is at once a corrective entertaining reading except for the against the undisciplined emotion horrors of war and savagery. His il- which too often (as the history of lustrations are from his own sketches, missions attests) inspires independent photographs, and sculpture. Many of and unwise enterprise, and an inspira- them are pathetic and horrible. After tion also to consolidation of effort by reading this volume no one can doubt union of available forces which the the need of sending Christian mission- Church's task necessitates. Most aries to save the Kongo natives from heartily we commend Mr. Speer's living death and to make straight the volume to ministers and other teachers way of the Lord. of Christian thought and work. Its CHRISTIANITY AND THE NATIONS. By steadying inspiration will mean much, Robert E. Speer. 8vo. $2.00, net. as through them it reaches our con- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. gregations.

The latest of Mr. Speer's many ST. PAUL AND HIS CONVERTS. By Rev. books is one of his best. It comprizes Harrington C. Lees, M. A. 12mo. Robthe lectures he delivered in the spring ert Scott. London. 1910. of this year on the Duff Foundation, which created profound impression This small volume will take high upon the Scottish audiences to whom rank among the many books now they were presented. The volume, being issued for the special use of however, is better than the lectures, missionary study bands, and similar as all abridgment necessitated by lim- classes. It is an exposition of the vital itation of time in their spoken delivery principles of true missionary work as is now compensated for by the in- laid down and illustrated by St. Paul clusion of the then omitted portions. in his letters to the various churches in Commencing with the missionary duty whose founding and subsequent up- and motives which he finds in the building he had such an important character of God as exprest in Christ, share. Its framework of history is, and in the need of humanity as exprest of course, the Acts of the Apostles, in the obvious state of the world to- and a most illuminating commentary day, he proceeds to discuss missionary upon that fascinating book it is. The aims and methods with great cogency. suggestive titles of its chapters will On this head nothing is more valuable but whet the appetite for full perusal than the elaboration of the thesis that of its pages, for what could be more the work is accomplished by the interesting to missionary students method of incarnation, but not of as- than Romans, a missionary message to ceticism. The impact of the gospel the heart of the empire; Galatians, the upon the non-Christian religious and gospel in the country districts; Philip- upon the political and national con- pians, the gospel in a colony?

sciousness of non-Christian races is The writer is always fresh and in- very clearly discust, and the duty of structive, and tho apt to be a little the Christian Church is strongly de- fanciful and sometimes tending to fined in view of these things. The over-elaboration, his work is sound dosing lecture on the part which for- and of great value. Indeed, we have eign missions must play in accomplish- not often come across so much in so ing the unity of the Church and the little as this book gives us, and we unity of the world is strikingly con- most heartily commend it to all whose vincing and worthily crowns the whole interest is in the work of the world's argument. Such a book as this can evangelization.

19IO] FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

SIDE LIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE.. By the the archives of the society. Mr. Strong has succeeded admirably in Rev. J. MacGowan. 12mo. Kegan, Paul, giving, not a technical history of dates and facts and figures, but a panoramic Trench & Co., London. 1910. view of the past one hundred years, This is one of the most charming graphic sketches of some of the leadmissionary books that we have seen ing men and women connected with for a long time. It casts an illuminat- the Board, and typical scenes from ing light on many sides of Chinese life, and can not fail to be of interest to aU who are aware of the remark- foreign mission fields. In this way able awakening which is taking place the volume is inspirational as well as in that land. In its pages we are valuable for reference. transported to crowded cities and vil- The history is divided into three lages and are shown the Chinese people in their actual employment, amuse- periods-the Planting, 1810-1850; the ment, worship, etc. The book is il- Watering, 1850-1880; and the Inlustrated in a most beautiful way, by crease, 1880-1910. The full harvest is reproductions of water-color sketches yet to come. Every friend and stuby Mr. Montagu Smyth, and alto- dent of missions can find much of gether forms a most charming volume unusual interest in this story and to put into the hands of anyone. The many examples of heroism and of letter-press is most readable and full faith rewarded. No Congregational of sustained interest, and we most pastor or active Christian should be cordially recommend this book and content to be without this wealth of wish for it a wide and useful service. historical material.

The thoughtful reader will not lay it THE EVANGE'LICAL INVASION OF BRA!ZIL. down before he has acquired quite a considerable knowledge of various By Samuel R. Gammon, D.D. Illus- trated. 12 mo, 179 pp. ~1.oo. The Pres- byterian Committee of Publication, Rich· classes of Chinese life, and will be in mond, Va. 1910.

infinitely better position for the sacred Few people realize the size of work of missionary intercession to Brazil, the beauty of its scenery, the which we are all committed by such richness of its soil, the general healthknowledge as he will gain from its fulness of its climate, the vastness of pages. its destruction and the denseness of THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. By its spiritual darkness. Brazil is twice William E. Strong. Illustrated Maps. the size of China and three times the I2mo, 523 pp. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim area of the British provinces in India. Press, Boston. 1910. Each Protestant missionary worker, The first centenary of an American native and foreign, has an average Foreign Missionary Society has just parish of 70,000 souls, and each for- been marked by a celebration in Bos- eign missionary has 280,000, in con- ton. The American Board of Com- trast to 100,000 for each missionary in missioners for Foreign Missions has China, 65,000 in India. Moreover, in had a noteworthy history, having its China each missionary has an average ancestry in the Pilgrim Fathers, its parish about the size of Rhode Island antecedents in the haystack prayer- ( 1,100 square miles), in India he has meeting, and its personnel in some of only 350 square miles, but in Brazil if the best pioneer missionaries of Bap- all the territory were cared for by the tist and Presbyterian as well as Con- present force he would have 15,000 gregational denominations. square miles, or a territory equal to The history of the American Board, Rhode Island, Connecticut and Mass- here so ably given by the editorial sec- achusetts combined.

retary, Rev. William E. Strong, is not Dr. Gammon has given us an in,ter- by any means complete, but it is full esting description of the country, peo- enough for all practical purposes, and ple and conditions from intimate is trustworthy, being compiled from knowledge. He pictures Roman Catholicism in Brazil in no pleasing or the queer customs among other boys flattering colors, but he writes of what and girls; children with stockings and he has seen. The book is not as com- without stockings, prize stories and plete and thorough as we could have wished, but it contains a large amount question box-the Christmas number of information. The subject is sys- of Everyland will prove a boon to tematically treated and is suitable either for a study class or for general every boy and girl. It is an ideal reading. children's magazine.

THE LIFE OF MARY LYON. By B. B. A very artistic and attractive New Years' calendar is also published by Gilchrist. Bvo. $1.50. Houghton, Mif- Everyland Company, with pictures flin Co., Boston. 1910. and sentiments of real merit.

Mary Lyon was one of those noble NEW BOOKS women of high ideals and fine achieve- NEGRO LIFE IN THE SOUTH. By W. D. Weatherford, Ph.D. I2mo. 75 cents. ments, who influenced her generation Students Volunteer Co., New York.

by her character and the principles for 1910.

which she stood. BENARES. The Stronghold of Hinduism. By C. Phillips Cape. I2mo. $2.00. Readers of this interesting biogra- Richard Badger, Boston. 1910.

phy can not but be stirred to nobler THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN MODERN LIFE. By Robert Whitaker. I2mo. 50 cents, net. living and more unselfish service. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia. 1910. Amid many difficulties she succeeded. THE GIRL IN HER TEENS. By Miss Mar- "The more things she had to do the garet Slattery. I2mo. 50 cents. Sun- day School Times Co., Phila. 1910. more capacity she seemed to have for A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. Herbert Ward. doing them. "Some of her own stimu- Boo pp. $2.50. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1910. lating sentences show her character RARE DAYS IN JAPAN. By Prof. George and ability: Trumbull Ladd. 800 pp. $2.25. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1910. Don't talk about your great responsibil- THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD.. By ity, but rather feel it in your heart. William E. Strong. 8vo. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1910. Teaching is a sacred, not a necessary THE WORLD CORPORATION. By King C. employment. Gillett. Bvo, 237 pp. The New Eng- land News Co., Boston. 1910. Our thoughts have the same effect on THROUGH FIVE REPUBLICS ON HORSEBACK. us as the company we keep. By C. Whitfield Roy. I2mo. Wm. Briggs, Toronto. 1909. Our minds are so constituted that noth- FROM EAST TO WEST. By Ella M. Weathering but God can fill them. ly. Annual volume of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. London. 1910. God has so made us that the remem- CHRISTIANITY AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGbrance of energy makes us happy. Holi- IONS COMPARED. By Edward A. Marshall. I2mo, 79 pp. 50 cents, net. Moody Bible ness leads to the most vigorous action. Institute, Chicago. I9IO.

Real holiness tends to make the character THE CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By John C. Young. energetic. THE CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. Religion is fitted to make us better in Baird.

every situation of life. THE CHILDREN OF INDIA. By Janet Har- vey Kelmen. Do what nobody else wants to do, go THE CHILDREN OF CHINA. By C. Campwhere nobody else wants to go. . bell Brown. Illustrated. I2mo, 96 pp. If you ask for a life of ease, you are asking a curse. Each 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. There is nothing in the universe that I fear, but that I shall not know all my duty or shall fail to do it.

EVERYLAND. Christmas Number. A new magazine for boys and girls. Quarter- ly. 15 cents a copy. 50 cents a year. West Medford, Mass.

With Christmas stories and won- derful tales; descriptions of wonder- ful Chinese kites, Japanese dolls and

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1906

OF THE LEADING PERIODICALS OF

I Keizai Zasshi (Economist) 2 Kyoiku Seka; (Educational World) 3 Jidai Shicho (Topics for the Times) 4 Rikugo-Zasshi (Cosmos) (Unitarian) 5 Shinjin (Ebina's paper) 6 Ayoiku Jikken Kai (Practical Educator) Meiji noJoshi (Young Women's C. A.) (English Section) 8 Shin Bukkyo (New Buddhism) 9 The Sun Trade Journal (English Section) 10 Seikyo Shimpo (Greek Church) II Kaye (Voice) (Roman Catholic) 12 Kuni no Hikari (Temperance) (English Section) 13 Nichiyo Sosh; (English Church) 14 Jogaku Sekai (Woman's Educational World) T5 The Young Women ofJapan (English) 16 Kirisutokyo Seinm (Y.M.e.A.) (English Section) 17 Jitsugyo no Nihon (Industrial Japan) IS Tlliyo (Sun) (English Section) 19 Chuo Koron (Buddhist) 20 Dai Nihon (Presbyterian) (See titles a nd ohm'aeter on other side, See a lso p, 6~7)

'The 81issionary Cf(eview

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 9 SEPTEMBER, 19 06 VOL. XIX. No. 9 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES A CHINESE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN the religion may find in a native Chi- CHURCH nese who has the confidence of the em- pire and people a proper leader! A prominent missionary writes from China that a very conspicuous writer PASTOR UANG'S MANIFESTO in one of the main newspapers of Peking, himself a Buddhist, has writ- The recent publication of the maniten a startling article in which he advo- festo of Pastor Uang Hsu-Sheng, of a cates the establishment of the ]es1ts San Francisco Presbyterian Chinese Church in China. His argument is Church, is similar to this. The docuequally noteworthy. ment was issued secretly to the Chinese Christians in Shanghai, and calls upon He begins by calling attention to the them to unite and form a National present trend toward radical reforms. Church for the Chinese-"The Chinese Then he notes that all important re- Self-dependent Church of Jesus," to be form moveme~ts emanate from the controlled by the Chinese without any West, and that when traced they are reference to foreigners. Pastor Uang found to crystalize about a man or declared in forcible phraseology that, group of men; that these reformers, as a result, "enduring prosperity and when they are studied as to the source peace will be eRjoyed by all, the Lord's of their ideas and inspirations, are Kingdom will speedily come to China, found to be imbued with the J estls' re- the masses will be influenced, our naligion. And so the writer concludes tion by this opportunity will turn that the surest way to promote re- from weakness to strength, and when forms is to introduce and foster the our eyes have been rubbed awake,shall Jesus Church and faith. But he also behold a most happy path before the concludes that the reform work can Church, and fortune's roael before the only be successfully carried on in Chinese nation." China by natives, not foreigners,. and so he logically argues that some emi- We can not but regret in this docunent man 'must connect himself with ment an apparent lack of Christian the Jesus religion, understand all abollt spirit, a misreading of history, an eviit, become imbued with it, and then be- dent jealousy of foreigners, an anticome the representative head of it in dynastic spirit, and a magnifying of China; so that all that is good about the nation's fame as a satisfying object, but we rejoice at the emphasis rett, of the Northern Church, have placed on the obligation of Chinese charge of the theological school. Christians to make the Gospel known to their fellow-men and the recognition A movement is also under way at of the duty ·of the Church to become Nanking looking to something broadsel f-supporting. er than Presbyterian union. This is a federation by eleven branches of the In this new movement there are sev- Church, including"the Disciples, Metheral hopeful signs: the love and rev- odists, and Presbyterians, for educaerence of the people for their teachers, tional purposes. The proposal is to their general conservative character, establish a Christian university by and their wonderful capacity for self- this combination, which will compete government and self-extension. Let successfully with the government intiS hope that this movement is of God, stitutions. and that its outcome will be a new awakening of Chinese Christians to METHODIST UNION IN JAPAN their responsibilities and privileges without costly mistakes dtte to igno- Recent attempts to bring together rance and self-will. the four Wesleyan and Methodist bod- ies of Japanese Christians and English CHURCH UNION IN CHINA and American missionaries ha,ving failed, the American representatives The union of Presbyterian churches have decided to merge, even if the is progressing in China. At :ankin English are not willing to join. At one chapter in this history has just a session of joint commissions of the been written. As far back as r899 the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Southern· Presbyterians overtured Methodist Episcopal Church South, the other Presbyterian· missions in held in Baltimore, acting under au- China to meet and consider this sub- thority conferred by the General Conject. The responses were favorable; ferences, it was decided to establish but the Boxer troubles postponed ne- the Methodist Episcopal Church of gotiations. In time they were re- Japan, which in its polity will conform sumed, being encouraged by favorable essentially to the American Methodist 'action on the part of the churches at polity, but the details of which will be home. One step toward a larger union worked out at a General Conference is that just accomplished at Nankin to be held in Tokyo in May, r907. The by the missions of the Northern and united Church will start with roo Southern Presbyterians in Central American missionaries, 75 ordained China. The new Synod thus formed Japanese preachers, 7,000 members, is called "The Presbyterian Synod of 39 schools and educational instituthe Five Provinces." The two tions of various grades, with 3,936 pubranches have established a union the- pils, and a publishing house with $200,- ological seminary at Nankin, and a 000 worth of property. weekly Presbyterian paper is pub- lished in Shanghai, under the editor- GOSPEL PROGRESS IN KOREA ship of Dr. Woodbridge, of the South- ern Presbyterian mission. Dr. Davis, Dr. Horace Underwood baptized of the Southern Church, and Dr. Gar- the first Korean convert in r886. The last report gave nearly 10,000 C0111-

SIGNS OF THE

municants, and 22,000. catechumens. over all obstacles the Spirit of God Hundreds more await only the visit of triumphed, and there was a great sura missionary to be received. Ninety- render of Hindu amulets and relics. A two were baptized recently at a single correspondent writes: service in Pyeng-yang. I never witnessed such a sight; in a few From the beginning Korean Chris- minutes drunkards and sinners of deepest tians have been taught to love the Gos- kind were kneeling at the altar; and there pel and to spread it without pay was victory, victory, victory every day afteramong their countrymen. The be- ward. Our band took the villages, going lievers meet in one another's houses frolll house to house. We were even inuntil they are strong enough to build vited into Hindu houses, where we held a church without foreign aid. The revival meetings. We left a band of blessed edifice is usually a very humble one, workers behind us as we came away, with but as good as the houses in which the many babes in Christ to be fed and nourmembers live, and the people prize it, ished; and left rej oicing that God had because it has cost them something, wrought such victory through the little band and is their own. The most compe- of His own saved and filled ones. tent man among them is selected as their leader, after consultation with A REVIVAL LEAGUE IN JAMAICA the missionary, and he is responsible for the conduct of the work, without In Jamaica a "Revival Leage of Incompensation, like a Sunday-school tercession" has been formed, especially superintendent in America. After a to plead for wider manifestation of the while, when his whole time is re- Spirit's power. There have been large quired, he receives a small salary, ingatherings, as at St. Catherine and about equal to what the average mem- St. Andrew vVesleyan churches, and ber of his parish lives upon, but the great open-air meetings have characpeople pay it, and the work progresses. terized the movement. Over a hun- dred sought Christ at a single meet- REVIVALS, FAR AND NEAR ing. At St. Andrew over 600 pro- fessed conversion, and there has been These continue to be reported. A a singular renunciation of worldly ornumber of Bengal young men and naments, with many other signs of a some Biblewomen and girls in Calcut- new life. ta formed an evangelistic band, and went to Jhanjura Methodist mission. AWAKENING IN SHANTUNG The people had to wade through water to get to the little island mis- A letter received by Dr. Hunter sion, but the throng was more than Corbett from a native pastor in Chicould be seated, and a great work was na tells of revivals in several churches wrought, with blessing from the very in the interior of Shantung province. beginning. The moral cond'itions .of the He speaks of the Holy Spirit coming people were awful. The men are half upon one church resembling the day intoxicated alI the time on the juice of of Pentecost. Church members were the elate palm, and the women are ig- awakened, some -openly confessed norant and superstitious, covered with that they had grown cold but now charms to keep off evil spirits. But resolved by God's help to live new lives. Enemies acknowledged their wrongs and became reconciled. .One meeting continued till long after mid- night, praying earnestly for a bless- ing upon the Church and then upon the outside people. In one place the

children under ten years olel organized to the Christian Church in the stations a prayer-meeting and daily n'let f~r of the New Dettelsan lIissionary Soprayer. ciety in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land. The last report of the Society (1906) states In one district 54 new members that in Kew Guinea 17 ordained mishave been added to the Church. At sionaries, 2 lay workers, and I ladv one church men fell upon the floor worker are employed in 9 stations, and and called upon God to forgive their a new station is to be formed in the sins and give them new life. Their near future. The reports from the prayers were heard, and joy so filled station Sattelberg- are the most encourtheir hearts that they subscribed mon- aging of all. The Kais, among whom ey to support their own pastor and it is located, came in large numbers sent money to help needy Christians and from great distances on the Saturwherever found. In the Union Col- days, that they might be present at all lege and Academy at VIeihsien word services of the Lord's Day. Upon alhas come that all but 4 of the 200 most all stations boarding-schools have students are now' enrolled on the been opened, and the missionaries are Lord's side. unanimous in the acknowledgment of their value. It is only through them At one center 23 women were led to that the wild native children become accept Christ, and all at once unbound accustomed to discipline and learn to, their feet. At another center men do regular work in field and garden. and boys went to the surrounding vil- The number of pupils in these boardlages to witness for Christ and plead ing-schools was about 255, and very with all to accept salvation. few girls could be persuaded to attend. Men likewise are far more numerous GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN GERMAN among the converts than women. The NEW GUINEA missionaries are still greatly worried on account of the loose marital rela- The New Dettelsau Missionary So- tions among natives and young Chrisciety (sometimes called Bavarian Mis- tinn Papuans. sionary Society) is enabled to report most encouraging progress of its work SIGNS OF REVIVAL IN BORNEO in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, the northeastern part of the immense island of For many years the islands of Bor- New Guinea. The work was com- neo were the field where the faithful menced a little more than eighteen missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary years ago by Missionary Flier!, who Society saw the least fruit of their still continues in charge of it. Thir- labors. Now Missionary Zimmermann teen years he and the other messen- sends the following joyful report from gers of the Gospel labored in faith Kwala Kuron: "It really seems as if without seeing any visible fruit of a change is at hand. In Tumbang their efforts, and after seventeen years' Musang, on the Miri River, I received labor only 15 of the natives had 41 heathen into the Church on March. confessed their "'faith in Christ in pub- 2 I. The glorious and blessed meeting lic baptism. In the pext year 58 was held in the home of the great baptisms could be reported, and dur- chief. All the candidates for baptism ing the past year the remarkable number of 175 natives has been added

OF THE

had received th~ir instructions from young man passed through the ordeal the native evangelists, Hiskias and Da- of cross-examination and signed a vid. Among them are four chiefs of statement to the effect that he had de- Miris, whose subjects are ready to fol- cideQ. of his own free will to remain low them. The aged chief, Taman- a ·Christian. This he did knowing that gong Pandong, joins me in the firm the cost must be not only loss of wealth hope that all Miris will believe in and position, but separation from his Christ within a few years. God grant father and relatives, to whom his act it. The congregation at Musang, now has brought bitter disappointment and numbering 51, has sprung into exist- (in their eyes) disgrace. The event ence almost in a moment.' In three has caused a profound sensation months I expect to baptize another among the Moslem population, and large number of Miris." He also his European friends have advised the states that the movement toward young sheik to voyage to England. Christ is apparent in all villages of the Miris, and that Chief Nicodemus of IS ROME TO CAPTURE AMERICA? Tumbang Manjoi, who was baptized a short time ago, begs that a Christian There was held some time ago in school be started in his village. Washington a notable assembly of Roman Catholic leaders, who met as FROM ISLAM TO CHRIST the Third Missionary Conference. The purpose of the Conference was to At the great Mohammedan College, plan, among other things, for the con- EI-Azhar, in Cairo, thousands of stu- version of America to Romanism. If dents are annually prepared for serv- the reports given out are correct, this ice as missionaries of Islam. In view Conference adopted a policy radically of such an output, it is not surprising different from any heretofore used. A that Mohammedanism is rapidly gain- motto was blazoned, reading : "We ing upon heathenism in Central Af- have come, not to conquer, but to rica. While the messengers of Christ win." Among the topics discussed are tardily sent forth by twos and one will serve as a sample: "How to threes, the ground is being rapidly cov- Reach the Devout Protestant New ered by humlreds of messengers of Englander." It appears that the astute Mohammed, the result of whose labors priests composing this Conference deis to make the entrance of the Gospel cided that controversy and attack, as tenfold more difficult. Such facts used in the past, have not been sucrender all the more significant an event cessful weapons, and that something which took place a few weeks ago, new in the presentation of their ecclesiwhen a young Moslem sheik, one of asticism must be tried. the most gifted of the Azhar students, publicly avowed his faith in Christ. JOHN R. MOTT IN SOUTH AFRICA Before Lord Cromer, at the British Agency, and in the presence of two Lovedale has recently been visited leading officials-a Moslem Minister by Mr. John R. Mott, the General Secof the Interior, and a Kopt Minister of retary of the World's Student Chris- Foreign Affairs, who happened at the tian Federation, and Miss Rouse, the time to call on Lord Cromer-this secretary for the work among women students. Other native institutions had to be invited to send delegates to

Lovedale, and in response 50 stu- the convention, Mr. Mott met with the dents walked over from Healdtown to Lovedale staff to consider plans to seattend the convention; and Pirie, Emg- cure this. wali, and Lesseyton, were also represented. There were also present a On the closing day of the convenlarge number of ministers, mission- tion, . meeting of Church members, aries, teachers, and other Christian candidates, and recent converts was workers, both European and native, held, at which Mr. Mott pressed upon from the Anglican, Dutch Reformed, the students then present the claims of Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Moravian, Christ to their service as active Chrisand Baptist Churches, the Salvation tian workers. In response to the ap- Army, and the South African General peal over fifty students volunteered for Mission. The meetings were held in this service. Arrangements are being the Main Hall and the Muirhead Hall made for the instruction and training at Lovedale, and these large buildings of these volunteers. were thronged with an audience gathered from every tribe and part of THE AMERICAN PACIFIC CABLE South Africa. The new electric link between In preparation for the convention America and Asia was completed in the Lovedale staff and students had July, and a congratulatory message met frequently for prayer. The meet- from the Mikado to President Rooseings were looked forward to with keen velt was flashed under the Pacific. This interest, but they surpassed every ex- cable will be of great benefit to our pectation. From beginning to close it missionaries in Asia and in the Pacific was felt that the Spirit of God was Islands. The news of deaths, dangers, working in our midst. The addresses of needs. and of triumphs, can be were very direct and searching. Every brought home at much less expense word went home. The stillness of the and in less time than formerly. audience was sometimes intense as Mr. Mott pressed home upon the con- Five years ago John W. Mackay, science his messages, seeking to president of the Commercial Pacific awaken a sense ~f sin and the need for Cable Company, offered to construct a Christ. ~Iiss Rotise also spoke with cable 8,000 miles long, connecting the equal power to the girls and at the Vestern seaboard with Guam, Manila .general meetings. and Japan. The government was un- willing to unclertake the work, and it In response to these able and earnest took a year to eliminate this opposiappeals a very marked impression was tion. Three years ago the cable to made on the students. Large numbers Manila was put in operation, and now surrendered themselves to Christ. The the cable between Guam and Japan. missionaries and Christian workers Apart from its political significance, who were present felt that a great re- the Pacific cable is a splenclid corpmersponsibility was laid on them to follow cial achievement. It brings nearer toup the work then done, and to secure gether the peoples who dwell as far by prayerful instruction and guidance apart as the east is from the west, the permanence of the results. Imme- and so adds to the feeling of neigh· diately after the last public meeting of borliness between America and the Orient.

OF THE INFLUENTIAL NEWSPAPERS IN

1. Japan Daily Jvlail. 2. JaPan Times. 3. MainacTti Shimbun. 4. Chuo Shimbu". 5. Nippon. 6. Osaka Asahi Shimbun. 7. Tokyo Nichi-Nichi Shimbun. 8. Kokumin Shimbull. 9. 1tliako Shhnbun. 10. fiji Shimpo. 11. I-lochishimbulI. 12. Tokyo Asahi Shimbtm. 13. Tukuin Shimpo (Presbyterian). 14. '1(yolo, JapanBaP!ist Record. 15 . Gok~'o (Methodist). 16. Yorodic Clioho .

INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE THOUGHT BY THEODORE 11. ;V[ACN,lR, T OKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church In accounting for the remarkable the schools, which have made of the progress made in Japan during recent Japanese people a nation of readers. years, large emphasis must be placed npon the influence of literature, par- The Meiji era had scarcely begun, ticularly periodical literature. These thirty-eight years ago, when Japanese influences are second only to those of periodical literature took its rise con- temporaneously with public speaking;

and if at the first it was crude, and be able to read; but in order to do this, played little part in the shaping of the use of Chinese ideographs in its popular thought, that condition did columns needed to be supplemented not last. Rapid literary development by that of the syllabic Japanese kana, took place, and now, a generation placed alongside. More recently the later, it makes a fairly creditable literary style of the periodical has been showing. In 1898, the thirty-first materially changed, and its circulation year of Meiji, there were 829 news- is now mainly among people of the papers and magazines published; but higher grades of culture. five years later these had increased to 1328; and figures for 1905 show not The Nichinichi Shimbull, or "Daily less than 1500 as the present aggre- News," a third journal belonging to gate. .Moreover, there are some the early group, edited by the former among the more influential of the Congregational pastor, Mr. Yokoi, has Tokyo dailies that have reached a cir- been endeavoring to bring about a culation of a quarter of a million of union of "the two greatest statesmen copies. in Japan," Marquis Ito and Count Okuma, with a view to their taking up All varieties of opinion, secular and conjointly the reins of governn1ent, in religious, are provided, through tl;tis place of the present cabinet. medium of periodical literature, with the means for exploitation; but in Another paper of independent po- Japan as elsewhere the results are litical views is the Asahi, or "Morning widely varying. The secular journals, Sun," which dates from the year 1888, especially those of Tokyo. are in the tho'83 saw the rise of its Osaka lead, as the 'great molders of public counterpart, of the same general manopinion. With their machinery for agement. The Osaka Asahi is the news gatherif!g, manipulation ( !), and most influential newspaper published scattering, through the agenc)' even of outside the capital. The Tokyo 11aithe gogai, or "extra," they justify the llichi* was begun in Yokohama in 1870. claim that they are fully "up-to-date." This, the oldest of all the Japanese dailies, has for editor "a democrat to The fiji Shimpo,* or "Record of the heart's core" in the person of Current Events," is the one most Sa Duro Shimada, who is also a Chriswidely read journal, and the most re- tian, and has long been politically liable. It was established twenty-three prominent. He was a member of the years ago, as an independent organ, first Japanese Parliament in T890, and by "The Great Commoner," Fukuza- has represented a constituency ever wa, a name to make the fortunes of since, serving through several terms as vice-speaker of the Lower House. any newspaper. t Of distinctively government organs When the Y omiuri was started 111 other than the Kwamp6, or "Official 1874 its aim was to provide a Shi11l- Gazette"), there are at the present bUI1>. or newspaper, which the middle time none, unless the Kokumin, or and perhaps the lower classes would "Nation," may be so classed. It is controlled by one of the 1110st con- III See number IO in illustration page 647. spicuous personalities of the Tokyo t There are others that have been longer in ex- * See number 3 in cut on page 647.

istence, dating, indeed~ from the early seventies, and among them the Hocki (" Intelligencer ") and the so-called Yomiuri, both of which are friendly to the Progressive Party known as the Shtmpoto.

INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE

press, Mr. K. Tokotomi, who has Japanese Magazines been a stanch supporter of the Katsura ministry, and in general Magazine literature can not be said of political policies which place to have developed in Japan correespecial e!llphasis on the preroga- spondingly with that of the newspaper tives of royalty. The Kokumin class. There has been no lack of enwas outspoken and unequivocal in its terprise in this direction, but the patdefense of the peace of Portsmouth, ronage secured is as yet relatively and as a result enjoys the distinction small. Still, there are some magazines of having had its offices invaded and which pay well, and among them the its presses destroyed by the Tokyo Taiyo, or "Sun,"* which was begun mob. as far back as 1887, and easily takes the leading place, with a monthly cir- The Chao Shimbull ("Central culation of a hundred thousand copies. News") upholds the party-cabinet It is a "faithful exponent of Oriental principle as opposed to the prevailing affairs, especially devoted to commerce theory that the holders of ministerial and industry," and it makes its appeal office are responsible to the Emperor to foreign, as well as Japanese, readalone. It is, therefore, attached to ers by means of a somewhat ,extended the fortunes of the Seivukai, "the section in English. It commands the Model party," which was founded work of the best Japanese writers, as five years ago by Marquis Ito and the a result partly of the financial induceleaders of the old fi'yuto, or Liberals.* ments it offers, and also of the wide hearing it is able to guarantee. There is one daily paper edited and published by Japanese, entirely in the The Jidai Shicho ("Topics of the English language-namely, The Japan Times") is similar in character to the Times. It is a creditably conducted Taiyo, tho more general in scope, journal, and tho only eight years and is likewise a forum in which the old, has numerous patfons from best of contemporary literature is apamong the Japanese, as well as in pearing from month to month. the foreign community. The Japan J1ail, however, under foreign man- The Keizai Zasshi is a magazine of agement, is recognizedly the leading economics, with which the name of the English newspaper, and has been so late Dr. Taguchi, an ardent freeever since its establishment in I865. trader, was for years connected. It Its present editor IS the well-known has been an agency of undoubted Captain Brinkley, a retired English value in the development of modern army officer. Japanese finance, and has stood equal- ly for the right as regards economic '* The remaining Tokyo journals which are de- morality. It is always a good thing when a periodical of such large influserving of mention on account of the popular sup- ence gives utterance to the caution port they receive, are the Miyako (" Metropolitan "), against luxury, which a successful soa society sheet. the Ckujfai Sko,gyo Skimpo, a journal ciety is sure to need sooner or later. of home and foreign trades, and the Nippon (Japan), The words "sleeping on fagots and a guard,ian of Confucian and otherwise conservative toiling to exhaustion" are suggestive principles; also the Dempo (Telegraph), the Niroku of the high purposes of the Japanese (Two Six) and the Yorozu Ckoho C" Morning Report III See Frontispiece.

of Ten-thousand lfutters' '), the two latter being somewhat on the )'ello'W order. The name N;roku is due to the fact that the paper was started in the twe-llty-sixthyearof Meiji-i.e., in 1893,

people at the beginning of the late as early in life as her mother did, bewar; but victory added to victory, cause of "a certain love of indepenwith praCtically no experience of the dence and liberty of action, a taste for discipline of defeat, made industry and which she acquires while at school." economy lose somewhat of their charm as subjects of wide public comment, Another publication of this same and the elegance and lavishness of class, the Kyoku Jikkel1kai ·("Practiwhat is called the Genroku period of cal Educator"), protests repeatedly two hundred years ago sought revival against "the tendency to theory spinin fashionable circles in ways too sig- ning," now so noticeable, an evil which nal to be ignored. As a result there might be avoided if "the badgers were some, and perhaps many, Japa- which belong in the same hole"-that nese, who may be said to have acqui- is, the educational authorities and the esced almost cheerfully in the failure men who do the work, the leading to exact an indemnity from Russia. teacher,s-could be induced to theorize in company. The Kcizai Zasshi has its rivals, however, foremost among which is the Higher education has its medium 01 TOJ1o Keizai Shimpo, or "Oriental influence, in so far as periodical lit- Economist," under the careful editor- erature is concerned, in what is issued ship of one of the younger finance from time to time by the universities, writers of the day, Dr. Amana, a pro- the Imperial in particl1lar, whose organ fessor in the private university (of is the Teikoku Bungaku, or "Univer- sity Literary." Waseda) founded by Count Okuma.* A writer in a Buddhist magazine, There are, further, a number of edl1- the Chua Koran, has affirmed simicational periodicals, the most promi- larly, and with reason, that "the liternent being the KJ'oikukai, or "Educa- ary world (of books) rs at present tionalist," a somewhat caustic critic of marked by the absence of life, the educational affairs and their manage- books published are in no sense great ment, the Kyoiku lidai ("Edl1cational books, they are not the result of the Age") and the Jogak1t Sckai, or "Fe- pressure of great thoughts demanding male Educational World." It is indic- expression in words, there are many ative of progress, to say the least, that bookmakers, but few book writers." a woman's magazine in Japan should This is scarcely what one wOl1ld excontain articles on such subjects as pect to find in a country so much alive "The New Energy Among Women," as Japan has shown herself to be in "New Occup:ltions for Women,'· a'lel other directions, and the statement is "The Renovated Home of the Twen- perhaps extreme; but it is a good tieth Century"; and it is not a little sign that the defect to which it points startling from the viewpoint of Old should be recognized. Japan to read of the modern girl gradl1ate not marrying as readily or There is a constant and increasing inflow into Japan of fa-reign literature, • Of magazines devoted more especially to the however, particularly English. In fact, interests of business men. the best is perhaps the the imports of English printed books jitsugvo no I'll/lOn, or, .. Industrial Japan," which ex- nearly trebled between 1901 and 1903, ercis~s a wholesome influence in the direction of while for German and French they resound business methods, an influence particularly mained practically the same, and the necessary now that the war is over, and a new era of trade expansion has begun.

I9Q6] INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDI:G JAPAKESE THOUGHT .65

latest available figures (in yen) stand nese papers· contained frequent arti- relatively at 37 I ,000 for English cles on the ethics of Buddhism, writ- as compared with 94,000 German and ten by men of contemporary promi- I5,o00 French.. This drift in favor of nence; while· now the same writers English will no doubt continue, as is and others of like standing in the com- indicated by the· steadily increasing munity are commenting quite as fa- place that is given to English study vorably and in the same public way on in the schools. Nitobe, the author of the various Christian ideals, ideals "Bushido," has been quoted as saying that have been brought forcibly to that "the Christian and Western moral their knowledge through the reading ideals must be the standard for the of English authors, Tennyson, Words- future in Japan, and the most imme- worth, etc. The chang~ is noteworthy diate and practical means for dissemi- because of the non-Christian profes- nating them, besides personal influ- sion of these men, and at the same ence, will be the study of English lit- time of the recognition thus accorded erature. Kew Japan will receive her to Christianity in quarters where it greatest impetus toward the new eth- was formerly treated as a negligible ics through the desire, which is uni- quantity. In the fall of 1900, when a versal, to learn English, not as a lan- general missionary conference was in guage alone, but for the benefit to be session in Tokyo, certain papers were derived from it in the formation of asked to give space to reports of the character." There is a magazine calIed proceedings, and replied that if dis- Eibun Shinshi ("The Student"), sensions arose they would be glad to which is doing much to stimulate this do so, but not otherwise!

desire, and at the same time provide Religious Influences a means for satisfying it. The leading spirit in its management is a J ap- It remains to consider the literary anese .lady, Miss Ume Tsuda, a gradu- influences that are of a d~stinctively ate of Bryn Mawr and now principal' religious character; for these, while of one of the leading schools for relatively limited in extent, in Japan, girls. as elsewhere, are nevertheless making Along with the above statement by their mark upon the national life in Dr. Nitobe may be placed one from an increasingly positive way. The Miss Tsuda's own pen, regarding the secular papers may number their attitude of Japanese statesmen toward readers by the tens or hundreds of Christianity, and hence toward the thousands, while the religious are schools where Christianity is taught. reaching to hundreds only-twelve, "The most of our statesmen, 'even tho fifteen, twenty-five; and yet the dis- they profess no belief themselves, are proportion, as measured by the effects willing nevertheless to encourage and produced, are by no means so great help the spread of the Chnstian re- as such figures would seem to indicate.

ligion and the religious spirit, and Religious literature, as at present they readily acknowledge the good in- produced, is mostly due to Christian fluence thereby exerted on the masses enterprise, tho there are some notable of the people." exponents of Buddhism among cur- J A few years ago the secular apa- rent books and periodicals. They are

in striking contrast, however, to the of a specifically constructive charac- nlU11ber of Buddhist believers, as these ter. The role of critic is the one they are compared with the combined total commonly adopt, and the following of Christians, the latter a hundred and will serve as a sample of the kind of fifty thousand, the former some twen- criticism that is offered: ty-eight millions! Priests have of late been freely dis- As for Buddhism, the reform ele- tributing amulets among the soldiers, and when acting as army chaplains, they bear ment is practically the only source the name of imonshi (comforters) ; but how within it from which modern literary· influences proceed. The apathy in many of them are there that have any real matters of faith, which may be af- faith in the efficacy of the religion they firmed of the great majority of en- profess?

rolled Buddhists, does not conduce to As .bearing on this very matter of the acceptance of new religious ideas, the traffic in charms and on divination or favor such innovations as religious in general, a government proclamation periodicals with which to circulate in December, 1905, forbids it in toto them. But there are some who desire on pain of fine or imprisonment.

that the creed of Shaka may be re- A symposium on the subject of the vised to suit modern conditions, and immortality of the soul was recently who have adopted the usual literary given in the columns of the Shin means for securing a hearing with Bukkyo, in which a hundred and this end in view. twenty or more persons took part- One noteworthy book has recently scholars, literary men, 'and religions been published, which sets forth Bud- teachers. "Not knowing life, how shall dhism in its actual or historical form, we know death?" said the Confucian- and also as an esoteric ideal, under the ists, quoting the master; whereas to title, Genshin Buttsu to H oshin Buttsu. many it was all as "a fire on the oppo- Its author is the professor of compara- site bank of a rIver," a matter of 110 tive religions in the Imperial Uni- . personal concern. But the leaven of versity, Dr. Anezaki, "one of the most Christian opinion appeared also, with interesting figures in the modern re- its larger hope, the hope that must ul- ligious world." He believes that a com- timately prevail, as against the nega- posite of the higher truths of Bud- tions of Buddhism, or of Western ma- dhism and Christianity is practicable, terialistic philosophy J apanicized, or and would provide, if made, an ideal the impersonal and colorless joy of religious system, and one that the civ- "living on in the race."

ilized world might readily accept. The collection was of value, as In the field of periodical literature, showing the views of representative the foremost exponents of this N eo- Japanese concerning this matter. And Buddhism are the Chuo Koron ("Cen- yet among fighting men there were tral Review") ,already mentioned, the few at the front who, to quote a com- Shin-Bttkkyi5 ("New Buddhism") and manding officer, did not pray daily to the K ')udi5, or "Seeker after Truth." It some divinity, and who were not more may be said of these and other such or less susceptible to religious influ- publications that they rarely contain ences, such as were exercised in con- anything pronouncedly optimistic, or nection with the army work of the

INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE THOUGHT ,653

Young 11en's Christian Association. for Congregationalists, the Nichiyo The fact of prayer put up by practical Soshi ("Sunday Miscellany") for the men may not indicate a belief invaria- English Episcopalians, and there is bly in the .existence of a future state, also the representative of the Ameri- but the inference is usually strong in can branch of the Church, the Kirisu- that direction, tokyo Shuho, or "Christian Weekly,"

The K')'lldo is the organ of a pietis- and the Gok,)'o ("Advocate") makes tic reactionary, a priest by the name of its way into the hearts and homes .of Chikazumi, who, while not breaking Methodists. A Baptist paper, the'

with the great Hongwanji sect, to K,)'o/to ("Record"), should be added which he belongs, is nevertheless to the list, as representing the rela- striving to correct its abuses, and. is tively small but active Baptist denomi- propounding to this end a religion of nation. Besides these there are influ- the spirit, which is noticeably Christian ential papers published by the Young in the terminology it employs, and in Men's Christian Association, the Kiri- some of its ideas, as also in the meth- sutokyo S eincn, for example ("Chris- ods adopted for its propagation, AI- . tian Young Men"), and one, the Meiji ready, for example, a fund has been no Joshi, for the Young Women's As- well started toward the erection of a sociation; while the temperance inter- large building in Tokyo for the use est is well maintained by the K uni no of a Young Men's Buddhist Associa- Hikari, or "Light of Our Land." But tion. the oldest of all the Christian periodi- With regard to the literature of cals now in existence, and the one of Christianity, the following are the by far the largest drculation, about principal periodicals, representing the fifteen thousand a month, is the Y oro- several churches-Greek, Roman, and kobi no Otozure ("Glad Tidings"), Protestant. The S cikyo Shimp 0 which is at once a Sunday-scqool pa- ("True Doctrine News") and the per and a messenger as well of re- Ko,)'e ("Voice"-the "Revue Cath- ligious truth for readers of all ages.

olique") are the organs respectively of Its editor for more than twenty years the two former. Those of Protestant- has been Mrs. E. R. Miller, of the mis- ism are more numerous, owing to de- sIon of the Reformed (Dutch) nominational differences, but their . Church.

number is not so great as one might Furthermore and outside the range expect. Protestant Christians in Ja- of orthodoxy, there is the Rikugo pan are gathered, for the most part, Zasshi ("Cosmos"), which, altho into but four general groups: the originally conservative, is now an or- , Presbyterian, the Congregational, the gan of Unitarianism. It was united Episcopal and the Methodist, with ten some years ago with the Shinri, or or twelve thousand communicants in "Truth," a monthly which had been each; and each group has its leading previously conducted by the represen- religious paper, or perhaps two. The tatives of the Protestant-Evangelical Fukuin Shimpo was until recently the Missionary Society of Germany.

only representative of Presbyterianism Personality is more or less a feature of any prominence, the K irisutokyo of this Japanese religious literature.

Sekai ("Christian World") has stood The names Takagi, Imai, Motoda, Ha-

rada (L'Abbe) Ligneul, not to men- the propagation of Christianity. "Now tion others, are all familiar ones, both . is the time," it declares, "for Buddhists within and to some extent outside the to go in and win, and it is earnestly to respective church spheres, to which be hoped that they will show them- their bearers belong; but there are selves possessed of the energy, the en- three of exceptional prominence, be- terprise and the sense of responsibility ginning with that of Uemura, which required for the full utilization of their has the Fukuin Shimpo for its back- unique opportunities." ground. And the Shinjin ("New On the other hand, the adherents of Man") reflects the varied and at times Christianity are convinced that the startling views of a well-known Con- opportunities are theirs instead. "N0 gregational liberalist, the Rev. Ebina; patching up of old garments with new and, further, Mr. Uchimura Kanzo, material, such as is being attempted an ecclesiastical. free-lance, tho one by the new Buddhists, will answer," who is devotedly Christian, is reaching says the Kirisutokyo Sekaj. "Chris- a large number of readers through his tianity alone can serve our purpose at paper, the Shin Kibo, or "New Hope." such a time as this." Hence the in- The make-up of this religious jour- creased budgets, on which the sengo nalism is naturally somewhat kaleido- dendo, or after-the-war evangelism, scopic, and yet among the similarities must be made to depend. which obtain there is one strain of At the same time voices are raised sentiment running through all of it, in some quarters for the assertion of and through the secular periodicals as a nationalistic spirit on the part of well, a sentiment to be expected in- Christians, the outcome of which deed at this juncture, which deals with should be a. rapidly decreasing depen- – . the responsibilities the war and its suc- dence upon help from abroad in the cesses have brought to the nation. maintenance of the Church life. already How to prove equal to them in state- organized. The Seikyo Shimpo is one craft and morals is the great question, of these. "The war has tended to but one that is approached in a spirit deepen faith and to strengthen resolu- of strong optimism. The responsibili- tion" are its words, and the time is ties are seen to reach beyond the terri- ripe for "financial independence." And torial limits of the empire, and the the Ful?uin Shimpo has taken the lead foundations are now being laid for among Presbyterians in the same ditheir exercise, with Ito at the Korean rection. The advocacy of this high capital and Komura in Peking, and, aim is at times, however, so earnest as in a spiritual way, with the provision to be fairly chauvinistic, and to ob- for aggressive missionary work that is scure the necessity for greater remaking in the various religious bodies. sources, and more of "the sinews of The Buddhist Chuo K oron proposes war," than Japanese Christians as a rendition of the Buddhist Scriptures yet possess, if the evangelization of into the coIloquial of the people of the non-Christian millions is to pro- Korea and China, and of Japan also, ceed at a rate to correspond at all in order that they may become a closely with the favorable conditions means of Buddhist propagandism, obtaining at the present time. similar to what the Bible has been in This is the view of a new Presbyte-

T 1906 INFLUE~CES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE

rian organ, the Dai Nihon, now Kiri- t!le great good accomplished by the besutokyo Shimpo, or "Christian News;' which is conducted by a number of lievers of tha~ religion, in establishing char~- the younger ministers of the Church. It contends for the fact of a race 1table 111stllullOn.s, in assisting in the progbrotherhood that shall manifest itself in religion, as in secular affairs, and ress of the natton, and m promoting the insists that it is a false and reactionary patriotism, which calls for ex- haPP111ess of the poor and helpless. There clusiveness in either direction. S ekai no Nippon, or "The Japan ~,ror1cl," is are already many schools and colleges in a phrase now constantIy appearing in the columns of magazines and news- the country, both ~or boys and girls, which papers and in the addresses of public men, and it is a strange anachronism are supported entIrely by Christians. As – for any section of the Christian Church to be found clinging to the for the charitable institutions, excepting Yamato Damashii, or Japan spirit, of the past. A new Yamato Damashii of those founded by the government, it is not larger conceptions and a wider horizon is an outgrowth of the war ex- too mu~h to say that they are all the result periences, and to yield to its dominance is obviously the duty of the of. <;:hnstJan enterprise. These had their hour. ?ngm ~ur111g the time of peace. And now 111 ~he. lIme of war the Y. M. C. A., an as- The fact that Christianity has been coming steadily into its own as an ele- ~oclatlOn of Christians, was the first to send ment in the composition of this spirit, Its me~bers .to the front to comfort the soland as a force to be reckoned with in ~hers 111 varIOUS ways, and the good which the movements to which it is giving rise, has been pointedly shown in con- SIt~chhas done for them can not be estimated nection with the work for soldiers car- enterprise needs money, as well a; ried on by the Young Men's Chris- ~bIllty. tian Association, already referred to. However earnest its agents may be It is weI! known that the Emperor of If t~ey are not supplied with sufficient funds: Japan made a donation of t~n thousand yen ($5,000) a short time ago theIr efforts can not bring forth the largest toward this Christian effort, and there appeared subsequently in the fiji results. This doubtless is what the Emperor Shimpo the following statement with reference to the gift, which merits feared, and hence his munificent gift. quotation in full: Here certainly was an ascatidcaolfcuilta,tetd~ Altho the Christian religion is of re- whatever else may be cent introduction, the improvement it has effected in Japan's moral condition and the break down prejudice against Chrisinfluence it has had on the minds of the people, are very great. No one can deny tianity in the minds of many. What his majesty thus favors must be worth looking into, and not moregrae~liyzatthieonY,. bMu~ C. A. as a particular rather the faith in general which it represents. As in Manchuria, it was not the Seinenkai (Young Men's As- sociation), but "Yaso" (the colloquial for Christianity), which the thousands of soldier beneficiaries talked awbhiocu1t~ and wrote home about, and to they were profoundly grateful, so now it is the whole which benefits from the appreciation shown to the part.

The incident falls in line, therefore, with much else that is transpiring, notably the Japanese-Eng!ish Alliance, and the intensified associations with Christendom which that great stroke of policy and statesmanship stands for.

Will the outcome of it all be the more rapid enlargement and upbuilding of the Church of Christ? . It is safer, no doubt, not to prophesy; and yet forces very tremendous are at work in Japan, and the tides are at the flood.

WE SEND MORE MISSIONARIES TO JAPAN?

BY REV. E. H. JONES, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The two largest denominations of Japan, or for the establishment in the Protestants in Japan-viz., the so- faith of the Japanese churches, for us called Japanese Christian Church, to withdraw our helping hand as early comprising a union of all the branches as the present. of Presbyterians and the Congregationalists, the two together making Some of the important reasons for about 22,000, or nearly one-half of this position are the small number of the whole number of Protestants- available Christian workers, and the have at their recent representative need of an immediate, aggressive cammeetings taken action that will take paign. From the volume called "The most of the churches and out-stations Christian Movement in Relation to the from the fostering care of the' mis- New Life in Japan," I cull the followsions and put them under the direc- ing statistics. We have for our workti~n of the Japanese Home Mission So- ing force: cieties of these respective denominations. And, further, this -action was Protestant mlsslonaries-men and accompanied by such an expression of single women ……………….. 593 opinion relating to direct missionary work that certainly in the above de- Japanese workers-male and female 1,339 nominations, and to some extent in the other Protestant bodies as well, it Total … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,932 wili create a strong deterrent influence agai.nst missionaries engaging in direct This makes about one Christian evangelistic work. There is also a worker of any kind for every 30,c;>DO movement projected by a few strong of the people of Japan. The cutting Christian leaders, who are termed by down of the number of workers just some "the elder statesmen" of the now in Japan would be nothing less Christian community, to promote the than a calamity in Christian missions. union of all the denominations. This union seems to have as its purpose the In America we have more than one bringing about of absolute indepen- Christian worker to every hundred, dence from the missionary societies of and in Japan the Christians have a less all the Christian churches in Japan. complete knowledge, and therefore less ability for work, than the workenl We missionaries have always looked in America. forward to the time when our work in Japan would be done. We have sought The foreign missionary must make by every discreet measure to hasten use of a uniquely alien language that time by laying responsibility, among a' people of very sensitive financial and administrative, upon our nature, with highly elaborated man- Japanese coworkers. Notwithstanding ners and customs which have been all that, few, if any of us, have come to fixed by centuries; to this people of a the opinion that it would be good for strongly nationalistic spirit, he finds it the work of the evangelization of hard to avoid giving offense; hard to find the best avenue of approach. He is in a climate essential!y different from his own, and, if he is wise, he has to avoid overwork or worry, tho the temptation to the one andthe provocation to the other are always earnestness' of the Apostle Paul, viz.: pressing upon him. He knows if he "Woe is me if I preach not the Gos- appears too careful of himself there pel!" I am glad to testify that I have are those who will say he is lazy, and seen the number of earnest evangel- thus his influence will be cUl'tailed. If ists increase during the twenty years he breaks down with overwork and has of my work in Japan, and I am thank- to go home for restoration, he knows ful to have been closely associated with it will draw greatly upon the funds a good number of these. This num- that he desires to be used only for ber is sure to increase; but I am com- preaching the Gospel to the people to pelled by my love for Japan, and my whom he has given his life. desire for her speedy evangelization, Naturally the J apanese wor~er is to speak out plainly, risking the dan- handicapped by being brought up in ger of being misunderstood by our an un-Christian environment. A Chris- Japanese Christians. I therefore tian heredity has done a great deal for earnestly protest, while cheerfully us. Many virtues are born in us for acknowledging Japan's wonderful which we should claim no credit and progress during the time of my inti- which are deficient or wholly lacking mate acquaintance with her, that in in an un-Christian people. Buddhism the present stage of development it has deadened the spiritual perceptions would be a suicidal policy to withdraw of the Japanese; Confucianism and or reduce the number of missionaries.

Shintoism have shallowed them. It is A foreign missionary plus a J apa- easy for a Japanese to lightly esteem nese evangelist make a wonderfully ef- religion. Reverence will grow on fective force for evangelistic work in them as they come to know more of Japan. They each make up the other's God and the future life. From this, as deficiencies and reach a larger number well as from the enervating effect of of hearers, and reach them better, than an Asiatic climate and environment, if working apart. The missionary which are felt by our Japanese fellow- stirs up his Japanese brother to more workers as well as by ourselves, and aggressive work, imparts to him ear- also perhaps from the lack of a suf- nestness, directness, seriousness, and ficiently stimulating diet, the Japanese helps with his experience, and knowl- workers are often lacking in persist- edge, which are a part of our inherit- ency and aggressiveness. ance, also helps him financially, an They hold generally to the Bible aid which would naturally be largely creed, but often do not feel the reality withdrawn with the return of the mis- of its truths concerning the terrible sionary to his own land.

consequences of sin, in this and in the The Japanese worker gives to his future life. This affects their earnest- missionary fellow worker the benefit ness and the impact of the truth upon of his knowledge of the Japanese lan- the hearts of their hearers. A truth guage and character, teaches him to be powerful in the heart of the suavity of manners, skill in approach, hearer must be experienced in the and provides a means of close contact heart of the preacher. Comparatively with this people who are so sensitive to . few of them feel the impulse of the a mistake of manner. I fear if the thought which produced the wonderful missionary be withdrawn it would hap-

pen to our Protestant worker as it has The Field to be CtJI.!ivated already happen"ed to the Greek Cath- olic worker. Inadequacy of numbers There is another great difficulty' to and money would prevent the lone be noted-viz., the character of the Japanese worker from pushing out field to be cultivated. There is, as com- into the broad, whitened harvest fields pared with America, such a difficult of the country towns and villages; field that we ought to have many times and, in the city where he 'would be more workers than we now have, forced by the above limitations to rather than less. The latter condition abide, he would be very sure to lapse is the danger that threatens on account into the unaggressive ways of his of the present anti-missionary, or, to Greek Church brother. put it in the most charitable phrase, Japanese – Church – independence – at- Thus the harvest, being overripe any-price agitation, which is now be- and failing to be gathered, would spoil. ing promoted by some of the strongest The great danger we are meeting in Church leaders in Japan. Japan just now, because of the inade- quacy of the present financial and oth- We meet the above-mentioned ef- er equipment, is, that the Christian fects of Buddhism and the other re- propaganda finds it difficult to over- ligions in the people to be worked for, take and counteract the strong tend- as well as in the workers. Only, with ency of the people to lapse into com- the difference that in the people we plete satisfaction with their material have it in unalloyed strength. We . progress, saying generally, as some al- have religion without life. Religion ready do, "Science and civilization are is regarded by the mass of the people enough for us; the West has nothing as a thing to be used for selfish profit, more valuable to give us." curing of disease, increase of busi- ness, or the occasion of a holiday, In the above remarks about the Jap- rather than for renovation of char- anese worker I do not forget the con- acter, or as preparation for the next siderable number of well-fitted evan- world. The puerilities of Buddhistic gelists, or the few choice men who are teaching concerning the future life-I leaders in the Christian commtmity. am nqw talking about Buddhism as These are doubtless all that could be known by the people of Japan-have desired as fully developed Christian finally produced disgust in the nation. workers and leaders. Th~y are first Its pessimism has discouraged the fruits of the more fully ripened prod- earnest seeker after spiritual help. uct of Christian evangelists which we Shintoism and Confucianism have are sure to have in another decade or long ceased to have any serious relig- two. But I deny that the rank and file ious influence on the people. So we of the Japanese workers are yet ad- have, negatively, a lack of religious vanced enough, or sufficient.in num- receptivity, generally running into a bers, or that the Japanese churches are contempt for religion; and, positively, experienced enough, or financially many erroneous religious views that strong enough to carry 011 the work have to be uprooted before good seed alone. can he sown. We find in use such

words as God, Sill, future life, new specially inviting field for Christian birth, repentance, etc., etc., but with work. But, notwithstanding its great such different meanings that before need and the prospect of very successyou can put into the mind the seeds ful work, if properly manned, it has of truth-I am now referring to the been until now largely neglected. Bedivinely appointed use of the human cause of special difficulties in the way agency-you have to uproot as thor- of evangelization, such as a severe clioughly as possible these pernicious mate, a less educated people, towns weeds of false doctrine. further apart, and inadequate means of communication, so that to be prop- The Distribution of Forces erly manned for successful work we ought to have had a larger number of Further, consider as reducing the ef- workers than in other. parts of the fectiveness of the ab(we small work- country, we only have, probably, one ing force-the unequal distribution of Christian worker of any kind to every the forces. 75,000 or 100,000 of the population! Who that has had practical experi- Many of the missionary workers went to Japan at a time when it was ence of the work ip Japan, as he has very difficult to dwell, or even tour for work, in places outside the open ports. been compelled to pass through town About five years ago it was stated after town of a populous district like by Rev. Gideon Draper, in a speech this to reach some station beyond, before the General Missionary Confer- where for strategic or other reasons, ence in Tokyo, Japan-and the condi- he had commenced work, has not had tions have not materially changed even heartache because of not being able yet-that two cities of 40,000 in}labit- for lack of time and money to stop ants were yet without a resident mis- to give these perishing masses any sionary, and ninety-three towns and word of their danger or knowledge of cities having between 10,000 and 40,- the way of escape provided in our 000 people each were in the same con- Evangel ? dition. Further, there are parts of the country which for various reasons are Then there is the financial outlook especially lacking in anything like an to be seriously considered. The variadequate equipment for successful ous missionary societies have been evangelization. Take, for an example, spending on their work in Japan about the section known as the "Tohoku," or 270,000 yen per year-'about $I35,- Northeast. This part has been called 000 gold-exclusive of the missionary in Christian writings, especially the salaries. Now, suppose in the attempt western section of it,· "Darkest Japan." to keep the work up to its present effi-' In this Northeast there is a population ciency this amount, or a large portion of 5,2II,779, with only twenty-five or of it, be ,thrown upon the already burthirty working missionaries and a cor- dened Japanese churches, as it would respondingly small number of J apan- probably be in case the mlsslOnaries ese workers. This part, too, has been are withdrawn. Would it not be a called the spiritual capital of Japan, burden more than they could bear? because of the strongly religious na- Would it not be too much to expect ture of the people, and thus presents a the Christians in America to continue to contribute largely if the final out-

come of the present agitation be a gen- derfully successful in their great war, eral request from the churches of but they can not undertake the Chris- Japan to the missionary societies to tian campaign with the same prospect withdraw their representatives? of success, because they lack for the Finally, what do you think of the Christian campaign the very things in policy that would throw upon the which they were strong in the war above twelve hundred Japanese work- with Russia-viz., adequate numbers, ers, handicapped as they naturally are "esprit de corps," and discipline, depth by inadequate numbers, lack of expe- of conviction, and financial ability.

rience a.nd training, by an enervating The world has justly admired their climate, and by the poverty' of their patriotism, their organization and sub- churches, the urgent work of meeting ordination, the perfection of their the exigency of the hour-viz., the training. The Japanese were so con- necessity of the speedy evangelization vinced that failure meant slavery to of lapan! Russia that they spared no expense I know of no other danger in the of men or money. But in the Chris- world of Christian missions which de- tian campaign our Japanese Christian mands more earnest consideration forces are still unprepared in these by the friends of missions than this very particulars. We still need the threatened .danger to our Japanese help that Christian America and Eng- work. The Japanese have been won- . land can give them.

THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA BY REV. H. G. C.HALLOCK, SHANGHAI, CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church, 1896- The advance in China is very in- see that this is the wrong way and teresting. The war between Russia they restrain the people. They see and Japan was watched with the that the hope of China is in widegreatest interest in the Western spread education, better civilization, world, not only,' but even more more modern improvements, better closely Iby China. She rejoiced :Iaws, purer rulers, a change in the greatly in every victory made by lit- methods of government, and in a tle Japan and. every victory won living religion. raised Japan and lowered all the Western powers in China's estima- These, they see, are all-important, tion, tho Japan was fighting with but and so the Chiuese are throwing one. Not only so, the estimation of themselves heart and soul into a her own powers increased, and she quest for them. They see that began to realize that she might ] apan has them, and they wish them, .amount to ·something too. She re- too.' Schools, high, intermediate, solved to try. The Chinese began and primary, are being started in all to exert their powers in the wrong parts of the empire. On September way, and the boycott and massacres 13, 1901, the government commandbegan. The wiser heads, however, ed the establishment of large schools, colleges, and universities in

61 THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA

the largest cities, and many were hundreds of thousands if not mil- organized. The decree of Septem- lions, and the magazines published ber 2, 1905, went much further, and are ,numbered 'by tens. New books did away with all the old style ex- of all kinds, good and bad, are pub- aminations, and made it possible for lished. The newspapers make it only those who have pas'sed through possi'ble for the Chinese to keep the new schools to get their degrees. posted in the war, in all world topics, The old style students wept bit- and in improvements, as never be- terly, but the decree had to be fore. The newspapers, too, keep the obeyed; and from this year, 1906, actions, good 'and reprovable, of mis- China will have none of the system sionaries and foreign officials before which has been in use for 1,200 the people.

years. This has made not only the China is also improving ,the means officials open schools in nearly every of communication from one part of city of the empire, but the wealthy the empire to another. The post- men open schools for their own office is more efficient, the number of children and the educated men for officers jumping from 176 four years the benefit of their own pockets. ago to over 1,300 to-day. Railroads Teachers are in demand everywhere are being rapidly built or laid out.

and the mission schools find (liffi- What is more important, the Chi- culty to retain their own. Thus in nese are doing a large amount of this educational lines the old has passed' themselves, partly because they away. The new has hardly come need the railways and partly to keep yet because of the lack of teachers, the foreigners out. A traveler can.

text-books, and the proper manage- go from Hankow to Peking over- ment of the whole. China is busy land in 36 hours, instead of taking a solving the problem that this puts month, as formerly. The railway before her. When China becomes from Shanghai to Nanking is being as far advanced as America she will rapidly completed. What a help have 50,000,000 pupils and nearly these will be for postal and traveling 270,000,000 who can read and write. communication! China wants more This time is far ahead, but she is of them, and she will think twice making the struggle and has no time before she goes to war until they for war. are completed. A number of large The increase of literature in China steamboat routes have also been is marvelous, and is lending largely opened up.

to the educational advance of the China needs better laws and purer Chinese. When I came to China a rulers, and she is exerting herself to little over nine years ago, there were get them. Like Japan, China wants only one or two native newspapers, a Constitutional Government, and with but a few thousand circulation, those in authority have promised the and no magazines except those pre- people one in five years. Torture pared 'by missionaries. Scholars has been abolished by decree, were reading in the old lines. Now tho it is not by any means en- the newspapers run up into the tirely discontinued in the courts.

hundreds, and the circulation into This custom has long been a great

disgrace to China, and the issuing of worthy of trust. They see that the decree and the sending of com- many leaders of thought and war in missioners to Japan to study methods Japan were Christians, and believe of legal procedure are very hopeful that Japan's success was largely due signs. It is good, too, when the to Christianity; and so we feel that Empress Dowager and Emperor are the J apanese-Rl1ssian war has been willing to lay aside all ceremony and a blessing to China, in that it has allow anyone to make suggestions really prepossessed her in favor of and give new ·ideas. This offers much Christianity.

larger scope for discussion. The The Christians, too, are more wide newspapers are given more liberty awake than ever before. They are and the people as a whole need not not so much pro-foreign as formerly, "walk in the beaten paths" in the but more pro-native, and I am glad expression of their ideas. They can to say, more pro-Christ. There are urge new things on China. They revivals going on in many places in can create not only an American China, and it is good to see the boycott, but an English or a French changed lives of the converts. The boycott when those countries do not Christians are understanding better please them. This is done by arous- what it means to be Christians. The ing popular opinion. They can do churches are becoming more self- the same thing with their officials. supporting. The young Christians Not only is China advancing in are seeing that it is possible for them these respects, but in religious lines to work without pay and to give for she is going forward very rapidly. the advancement of the Kingdom of The newspapers, magazines, books Christ, and they are sending out -all literature, whether Christian or native missionaries paid by them- not, are noticing religious things and selves. They are opening Christian are filling the minds of the people schools and institutes and preachingwith 'Some thought of Christianity. places at their own initiative. Even the dates on books, "The year of Jesus, 1906," along with "The 33d We are greatly encouraged. But year of Kwang Hsu," keep our no one must think that our work is Lord's name ever before them. This largely done. It has only begun. advance is also seen in the fact that The most important part is yet to be the same commissioners sent abroad done. China must be well guided to look into new governmental now that she is awake. Young China needs educated Christian men to mold her thought, mold her lit- erature, spiritualize and ennoble her methods have been instructed to advance. Young China knows that look for a new religion that shall be she must do something, and misworthy of becoming a state religion sionaries must show her how to save for a great country like China. Let men's lives, not to take them; to us hope and pray that they will seek heaven, not hell; to choose the right, not the wrong. Both are put choose the true one and not Bud- before her, and the devil is not namby-pamby in his insistence on dhism, as they did a number of cen- his side. Ne must be up and ahead turies ago. The Chinese have large- of him. Ve need more money, more ly lost faith in their aIel religion, and men and women missionaries. and they desire something new and more of the Spirit's power with us.

C

EVA.NGELISTIC CLASS IN

Dr. Moffett and Mr. Cevallen stand in the rear and Mr. Jenkins and Mr. Engel in front NATIVE EVANGELISM IN KOREA BY REV. S. F. MOORE, SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church In the earlier stages of the work graduates at the end of the course. there was occasionally a missionary Nevertheless, we have 50 students, who wished to use foreign money in with every prospect of useful careers sending Korean men out to preach, before them. The course covers five but the rule was laid down that this years, and includes the going over of must not be done. Each missionary the whole Bible in that time, as well was allowed to have only one foreign as many other useful subjects. paid native helper, but there was no limit to the number he could oversee, To illustrate our policy, our junior provided their support came from the or first year class (numbering 29) all native Church.* The blessings be- but five are supported in the work of stowed on this method inCline us to preaching by the native Church. They feel that the plan is a wise orte. are called "helpers," and each has his own circuit, which includes from a Our theological seminary is yet in its half dozen to twenty groups of Chrisinfancy. It is still without buildings, tians. Some of these groups number receives no funds from home, and of- four or five hundred and some are very fers _no salary, paid by foreigners, to small. '

., Missionaries were not even allowed to use The foreign missionary administers 'heir own money to send out preachers. 'fhe passing the sacraments and oversees and diof this rule shows how strongly the mission felt on rects the work, but a very large share the subject.

of the responsibility of deciding who The theologs here differ from an are to be received to the Church, and ordinary class at home, in that they are in matters of discipline and a large more advanced in years, being altnost part of spiritually feeding the flocks, without exception men of family. The devolves upon the helper. He travels age of the middlers averages 38 years, the circuit nine months in the year, only two being in the twenties, while while the missionary can only make two others are over forty. the rounds once or twice per year. Our helpers spend the other three The teaching of these men is not months in theological study. done by a regular set of theological professors, but by various missionaries The advanced class which is to finish representing the Australian, Canadian, the course next year numbers seven, Southern and Northern Presbyterian and these, as well as the middlers, are missions, which compose the Presbyall actively engaged in the work of terian Council. The work is in charge the minist-ry and are supported by the of a committee of which Dr. Moffet native Church.* is chairman, and the arrangement is for the teachers from other stations Our work is as yet in a rudimentary to spend a month here teaching the stage, but unless something unusual branches assigned, and other men occurs the prospects are that growth coming the next month to take up will be more and more rapid as time other parts of the curriculum. Thus goes on. The development at present far this plan has been fairly satisis such as' to require all the strength factory, altho sickness and other of the missionaries in looking after reasons have prevented several of the work already opened. missionaries from doing the work as- signed them. In some instances sub- In harmony with the apostle's in- stitutes have been sent by the derelict junction to "lay hands suddenly on missions and in others the burden has no man," we find that the average fallen upon Pyang Yang Station, time since conversion for the 29 men which has already a heavy load. of the junior class was 1074 years. Helper Koan Kun Kim was converted All departments of mission work are 18 years ago, being the oldest in the in a prosperous condition here. Last faith, and Helper Ik III Kim, con- Wednesday evening there were 1,000 verted seven years ago, is the young- at the Central Church prayer-meeting, est. ancl on Sunday 29 catechumens (IS men and 14 women) were received. In the senior class the average of This was at one of the newly estabdiscipleship is 13 years. Elder Suk lished smaller churches. The academy Chin Han was converted 16 years ago, is full of young men doing excellent being the senior. The second year work-Methodists and Presbyterians class averages only a little less than uniting in this work. The numerous the junior-a fraction over 10 years. clay schools are also well filled with pupils (all expenses paid by the na- • of the five men in the junior class not sup- tive Church). ported by the native church Ol1e only is supported by foreign funds, the other fOUT being leaders of country churches who own their own living, and who will, no doubt, be supported by the native church when they hale finished their studies.

EGYPT-DEAD AND

SOME NOTES ON A RECENT VISIT TO THE LAND OF THE PHARAOHS BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON Tourists who VISIt Egypt usually the Scriptures declared to have been see and remember the things which drowned in the Red Sea! They had interest them most. We met young not seen the name of Joseph on the ladies who had had "a lovely time," , monuments; therefore, he must have been a myth. As for missions, "the Mohammedans should be left alone, for they believe in God and they can not be converted and the Kopts are already Christians. Vve should spend the money now used for mis- sions in helping to excavate the an- cie'nt ruins."

There are some tourists who care more for the Kingdom of Heaven than' for that of fashion and wllo are even more interested in the work of building up living temples than in ex- cavating dead tombs. We thoroughly EGYPT- DEAD AND ALIVE had met all the young English officers, photograph by G. S, Eddy attended the balls and had been to the theaters. They had seen the pyramids TWO OF THE OLDEST STATUES IN THE WORLD once and had heard that there were some old ruins near Cairo and up the These two statues1n t.he Cairo Musellm belong to the end Nile. They were quite confident that of the 3d dynasty-before the time of Abraham. there was no missionary work worth They are two of the oldest and fine~t specimens mentioning, but knew that there of sculptured stone in the world was one Protestant church in Cairo, for they had met the rector. appreciate the pleasures of social life, and are keenly alive to the interest and Other travelers had seen all the monuments, temples, tombs and ruins of note, and ,had become so blase that Palestine and Greece had no interest for them, for nothing under 3 ,000 years old was worthy of notice. They were convinced that the Bible was a collection of Jewish fables, for had not their guide pointed out to them the mummy of the Pharaoh whom

EL-AZHA.R, THE GREAT MOSLEM UNIVERSITY IN CURD importance that attach to archae- robed siiis running like Mercury be~ ological research; but the tourist who fore the open landau s, the funeral meets the English officials and passes processions with corpses lying exby the. missionaries, who visits the posed on a bier'; 'and the wedding, mosques and not the missions, who preceded by torch-bearers and l1111siexamines the ancient hieroglyphics cians, and the bride's carriage gaily but fails to look into the Christian decorated with rugs or other rich schools-that man or woman has hangings-all these and much more omitted the best and most lasting make Cairo of to-day a place of manimonuments of Egypt. fold interest and kaleidoscopic variety.

There are quaint and queer sights Egypt of the Past which fascinate the visitor to the unchanging East. T,he omnipresent But the glory of Egypt is its past. camel, with its haughty and deliber- The giant Pyramids make man seem ate air, its sleepy eyes to which a s'hort-lived and his modern achievepair of spectacles seem a necessary ments seem puny ancl insignificant. adjunct, its big under lip, leathery Some of them were old when Abraskin, long neck and stilt-like legs, ham took hi s wife into Egypt, and looking like a cross between a in the clays o f Herodotus, "the donkey and an ostrich, is the pic- father of history," travelers visited turesque "ship" and freight train of these ancient tombs, The great the desert. Then there are the night- templ es of Luxor are truly magnifigowned Arabs, the veiled women cent ruins, the l11ural inscriptions (both black and white), with eyes tell of .mighty achi evements in war, peering coquettishly between hood the pictures describe minutely the and veil; the open-air barber shops, complex life of the people, and the the mazes of the bazaars, the white- "Book of the Dead" reveals a belief

EGYPT-DEAD AND A:LIVE

in immortality and a future judg- ideas exalted, none can deny. But ment with reward and punishment, these were powerless and of the kind which might ,have been expected to that pass away leaving only a record lead the ancient Egyptian to a in stone. More money and thought higher life. But as among Bud- were expended for the dead than for dhists and Confucianists and Mos- the living, their religion was for the lems to-day, moral maxims and benefit of priests rather than for the ethical standards have no power to people, and their records telI of cities regenerate and energize men. The destroyed and captives taken, but Egyptians believed that at death never of lands evangelized 'Or slaves they would stand before the judg- set free. ment seat of Osiris and be examined by 42 judges as to the honesty, pu- The civilization of ancient Mizrity and integrity of their lives. They raim, of which we see the fragnients, therefore conceived the – idea of has death and decay marked on having buried in their sarcophagus every feature, in spite of their desire a "respondent," or small image, for immortality. But what of modern whose office it was to respond at the Egypt? Is there hope in the future? judgment in place of the soul of the dead man, and say (truthfulIy) that Hope for the Future it had not committed any of the 42 crimes in question. That their civ- The Kopts, who proudly claim as ilization was great, their skill won- their ancestors the builders of the derful, and many of their religious pyramids and writers of the hiero- glyphics, are naturally a weak and unprogressive race. Tho they were MISSIONA.RIES PREA'JBING IN FRONT OF A SHOP, NEAR THE AZHAR, CAIRO

converted to Christianity in the compass. Thus none of their friends early centuries of the Christian are slighted. On Saturday evening era, they failed to feed on the Word the draperies of mourning have been of God and did not obey the com- removed and resurrection s'Qngs are mand of their Master to disciple the sung. The choir boys chant in the neighboring nations, consequently ancient Koptic language the story of they became stunted in spiritual life Easter, the Scriptures are read in the and weak to resist temptation. They dead language of the hieroglyphics, are a case of arrested develoJTII1ellt, bu t not e:ven those who read can and one's only wonder is that they understand. Formerly the whole were not swallowed up in the service was conducted in this unheathenism or mowed down before known tongue, and as a result the the onward sweep of Islam. It is worshipers went away entirely unsomething that they, like the Abys- feel. Recently Arabic has also been sinians, the Armenians and the introduced into the worship, and N estorians, have, through' all these brief sermons are preached. But the years, held to the name Christian priests are rich, generally ignorant and to inany of the traditions, but and often sinful, so that the p'eople they have lost the power to mature are poor, illiterate, superstitious, and themselves or win others to their weak. Unless they become regenfaith. erate and progressive there is no hope for Egypt from the Kopts. We visited a Koptic church at Easter time. It was the Cathedral "Yhen the Arabs swept over of Cairo, and thither came all the Egypt and conquered the country, most intelligent and eminent of the 1110st of the people became followers Koptic worthies. On Friday of of Mohammed, and the Turk held Passion Week the church is draped the reigns of govenl11ent. Pyramids in black and songs of sorrow are were dismantled and temples were chanted in memory of the dead pillaged to erect mosques, and the' Christ. It is their belief that when land was oppressed by the tax collecour Lord died and descended into tors. The results of Turkish rule the place of the dead, He set free are sufficiently evident in Turkey the spirits of the blessed dead and and Palestine. It is a system of that they immediately rose to Para- government for the benefit of the dise. Now they believe that on each Sultan aQd his favorites: the welfare anniversary of His death those who of the people is left out of considerahave died during the year rise to tion. The religion of Islam deimmortality. The Kopts, gathered mands the mechanical observance of in' the church, wish to honor their ceremonies, but caters t'O the sensual departed friends as they pass up- appetites of man, degrades woman ward and so they bow to the spirits to the place of a slave and upholds as they are ascending. As these the extermination of infidel "dogs." spirits are invisible, the friends do It advocates no education beyond not know in which direction to bow ability to read or memorize words of toward them, and therefore they bow a Koran, no higher -ideal than tbe successively to the four points of the fallible and sinful prophet. Islam

EGYPT- DEAD AND

has never produced a living, vital gle for temporal advancement. and vitalizing civilization and never From this point of view the hope of will. Surely the hope of Egypt is Egypt is in the army of missionaries not in Mohammed or his followers. who, by example and precept, are holding up before the people Jesus Since the English have become the Christ, the Savior of the world. In guardians of Egypt's fortunes, many hundreds of centers throughout the have built hopes on their magnificent length and breadth of the land they system of Colonial Government. minister to the body, mind, and soul JOhl1_ Bull is indeed building dams of young and old. and perfecting the irrigation system of the country, and by just laws and The Regeneration of Egypt able administration, as well as in many other ways, England cares for The most impressive sight we saw the moral and material welfare of in Egypt was the magnificent work the country. English ,honesty gives in Assiut, conducted under the ausa fine example to Egyptian officials, pices of the United Presbyterian and the temporal prosperity of the Church of America. Here stands a country has had a gre.Q.t impetus fine large hospital built through the since the British occupation. Lord efforts of Dr. V. M. Henry. Its ISO' Cromer has advised the establish- beds are filled with Moslem, Kopt ment of schools, and the Kopts and and other patients, who travel many the r-,fosle11ls in cities and villages miles to be under the skilful and have not been slow to act on his sympathetic care of the Christian suggestion. physicians and nurses. Noone who is at all familiar with the filt,hy con- But all this progress fails to give ditions of Egyptian peasant homes, promise of spiritual growth. The and the ignorance and barbarity diseternal life is forgotten in the strug- OUTPATIENTS OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY HOSPITAL IN CAIRO

played in native surgery and treat- open followers of Chl'ist, but many ment of diseases, can question the seeds are planted which later bear great blessing that such a hospital fruit. The medical arm of missions offers to thousands of sufferers. is able to open doors which have re- Hither come women for confine" sisted all other efforts. It is not ment, sometimes riding for many easy work. Dr. Henry is grievously miles on camel-back. Ophthalmia, burdened with the multitude of calls inverted eyelids, bullet wounds, which overtax his strength. He is tumors, and such ailments are com- even in danger of his life from highmon, and the vast majority who are way robbers who beset the roads A BIBLE 'fAI.K IN THE WOMAN'S WARD OF THE AS!::nUT MISSION HOSPITAL Pastor Mousa ha~ been conducting the service. The blind Riblerender sits on a cot (dressed in IJltlck) treated in the hospitals return home after nightfall. More than once he either healeclor greatly improved. has narrowly escaped falling into the hands of men who are willing to shed Daily services are held for the blood for booty worth less than 50 patients by an evangelist, a convert- cents. ed JVloslem-Pastor Mousa-who is as earnest and efficient in his care Assiu t has also the most promisfor the s.ouls as the Christian phy- ing Protestant Church in Egypt. It sicians are in their prescniptions for was begun 30 years ago in a camel the bodies of the sick and diseased. stable, but is now entirely self-sup- Ablincl Biblewoman also goes her porting, ami has a fine large building daily rounds among patients of the with seating capacity for over six clinic and -hospital and reads from hundred with a pasto-r who is both her raised type-the Word of God. a devoted shepherd and an able preacher. It seems a little strange to There are not many who have the an American to attend a service strength and courage to become

EGYPT-DEAD AND

where the vast majori ty are men every pressure to bear on him to lead wearing the red fez (including the him to abandon his purpose. The preacher). The men occupy the graduates of the college are scattered whole body of the church, while the all over Egypt and fill m any promwomen are carefully concealed be- ment posItions. The government hind curtains in the two side wings. re cognizes the valu e of the training There must also be women ushers received, and has requested that tel- . for the sisters , wives, and mo thers. egraphy anel o ther branches be Some of the leading men of the city taught especially to fit men for civil are members of this church, a nd it service. The Egyptian officials as- THE UNITED PRIl:8DYTEltIAN' MISSION COLLEGE, A.SSIUT wi[( bear comparison with our con- sert that Assiut graduates are better gregations at home. both in intellectual training and in moral caliber than those of govern- Still more impressive is the as- ment sc hoo ls, sembly of over six hundred boys and "Otmg men IJl attendance at th e The girls' school has about one Assiut College. T.hese students hundred and eighty boarding, and range in age from ten to twenty some day pupiJs. As in the Luxor and years, and the course inclu"des four Cairo schools, there are three classes years preparatory and four years ad- of scholars according to the amount vanced. The teachers are all P rot- they are able to pay, The lowest estan, t Christians imbued with a class have plainest beds and most missionary spirit. The Bible is a simple fooel, costing only $roa quardaily text-book, and many of the ter; the highest for better accomyoung men become earnest Chris- modations pay about $roo. All tian s. :-ot a few are stuel y ing for share in fhe house work, and learn the ministry, among them one young habits of neatness and economy in man who is h ei r to a small fortune housekeeping. Many come from and whose K optic relatives bring homes of extreme poverty, some

from the straw hut of the fanner, mi ssion work in Egypt. At Tanta which is liftle more than a wind- is an excellent hospital for women, a break. They have never learned to church and schools for boys and cleanse their bodies ·and have never girls. In Luxor the girls' school will used a bed, table, or chair. Such soon have the LIse of a well-planned girls pass throug-h the initiation of stone building, to erect which sandthe bath and the fine-tooth co 111 b, stone has been brought from Assouout it is often months before they an, tiles from France, steel fro111 Bellearn the adyantage of soap and gium, iron from Germany, coal from water, bed linen, or knife an(1 fork. England, -and wood from America. The medical work in this district of One great difficulty in the satis- ancient Thebes is in charge of Dr. factory education of these girls is A. 'vV. Pollock, who is sadly in need due to their early marriages. How of a hospital where patients may be much would our American schools kept clean and where nurses can see be able to accomplish in the eleva- that their charges cia not drink a tion of women if the girls were whole week's prescription at a gulp, taken to the school at the age of ten or disregard all laws of decency and or eleven and then recalledfrol11 their com mon sense. studies at twelve or fourteen to become wives .and mothers? In Egypt Cairo, the centml station of the sixteen is considered an advanced American l>Iission, has many age for marriage, and a girl who branches of work in school and passes it without having been led to church, book depot and evangelistic the altar is almost a hopele ss "old agencies. The theological s~hoo l, maid ." with over twenty students, supplies native Christian churches with pas- There is 110t space to mention the tors. Each Sunday some of the many other phases and centers of :MORNING CHAPEL SERVTCE IN 'l'HK COLLEGE .AT ASSIUT

EGYPT-DEAD AND

young men go out in to the neighbor- labors too much to efforts to win conver-ts from the other evangelical ing cities and villages preaching the mi s s i o n s .

Word. The Nile mission boat Ibis One other agency deserves special mention. The importance of Arabic has also been a useful agency in TaR AMERICAN MISSION HOUSE, CAIRO evangelistic work. . This hufldlng, In the center of the cfty, botlscs fC!.ur mfs- The American Mission (United S1ona.ry families. a boa.rdIng-school for girls, a day. f,lt"}lOol for l)oys, a theological setllinary, all u a ho01' Presbyterian) has 'been at work for depot. It also contains th e ch urr.h I1n(1 chapel over fifty years in the Nile Valley, Christian literature as a means of sp reading the Gospel has long been -and is represented by a noble body fe lt, and was emphasized at the re- cent . conference in Cairo. Heretoof men and women who are bearing fore the Beirut press has supplied most of the books and tracts used in the 'burden and heat of the day. Egypt and North Africa, but owing, however, to its limi ted capacity and Travelers who visit Cairo and to the rigid and foolish Turkish cen- sorship, a press in Egypt could supjourney comfortably up the .Nil e at ply the need much more satisfac- torily. To meet this need the Nile the choicest season of the year, can Mission Press has been estahlis,hed near Cairo, 'and has been most useful have no idea of the "fiery tri-al" in printing mis'sion papers and oc- casioftal literature. The London through which the missionaries pass committee appeal urgently for the during the summer months when they work with the thermometer at 120 degrees in the shade. Fortu- nately, through the generosity of Miss Van Sommer and other friends , a rest-home has been provided at Ramleh, near Alexandria, but this is enjoyed only during the most un- bearable weeks of midsumm er.

Nearly 200 different cities and vil- lages in the Nile Valley are occupied by the American Mission which, be- sides about 100 foreign workers, em- ploys 600 native helpers in teaching, preaching and healing.

The principal other societies at work are the Church Missionary Society, with a hospital and school in Cairo, and working chiefly among Moslems; the North Africa Mission.

·located in Alexandria' and laboring for Moslems and Jews; and the Egyptian General Mission, with sta- tions for the most part in the viUages of the Delta. All are blessed with consecrated laborers, and are able t6 show blessed results. The Plymouth Brethren and Seventh Day Advent- ists have missionaries in Egypt, but until recently have confined their

help of an American committee. spiritual leaders, the new nation will There is a decided need and a great be as far in advance of the old as opportunity. the living can outstrip the dead. The greatest institutions in Egypt to-day .These are ·among the forces that are not its museums and monuments, are working to develop aNew Egypt but its schools; not its tombs of with moral and intellectual as well the dead and temples of the past, but as physical and material power. its Christian churches, where living Vith the British government to temples are being cleansed and beausecure legal justice and material tified, not to fall in ruin and death, advancement, and the missionary but to endure throughout eternity. force to develop intellectual ~nd DRS, HARVEY AND WATSON WITH TH& CLASS OF 1906 IN THE THEOLOGICAL SEMI!ARY OF THE Al[ERICA~ UN [TED PRESBYTER.H7'l 1'If1S3IO:-J, CAIRO, EGYPT NAMES OF THr=: GlADPATES Beginning at the top row, read from left to right 1. 11 … Abd El :lasl1h 11. ]fl'. Wahby Ca"as 2. ),r'r. Nasr Hanna 12. lIr. Hanna Ibrahim 3. ),11'. Hanna Zikery 13. Dr. 'atsol1 4. ),fr. :Iarcus Hanna 1-t-. Dr. Harvey *5. 1ft". Aziz Cergouy 15. )11". Ibrahim Girgis 6. Mr. Aghban Wasif 16. Jlh. Gub,-iel Rizkulla 17. 1fl'. Ghali lIacariotts 7. 11r. Sadick Suo wa ha 18. JIr. Boulus l:farcus 19. Jh. Ihrahll11 Guyed 8. lIr. Janos Ku1ti 20. Mr. Khleel Seeha (Father of 7 sons) 9. 111". .badi r Ibrahim 21. lIfr. Read· Girgis 10. ih. Yacocb ?vlasaoud .. No. S. Aziz Gergouy died June 22d of typhus fever in the JIission hospita1 at Assiut. He was a very promising young man.

KHARTUM-THE STRATEGIC CENTER OF

BY A TRAVELER Khartum is situated on the south- with the government, for Khartum ern bank of the Blue Nile, some dis- is the capital of the Sudan, and her.e tance south of where it unites with reside the Governor-General and all the White Nile. Ordinarily the his chief officers. Here are located Vhite Nile is about three miles the central post-office and telegraph away, but during the flood season, buildings, also the principal banks, when the stream overflows its banks and the department of public works, and is not les,; than three and a half a large civil hospital, and a well- miles in width, it comes to the very equipped dispensary. The larger edge of Khartum. 1Jni ting wi th the stores are also found at this place, Blue Nile, which is in flood during and if the purchaser have money the same season of the year. the two enough, he can procure almost any- form a mighty stream, which carries thing here. When the distance fr0111 .down to lower Egypt the fertilizing Europe is considered, and the diffi- sediment of the Kile Valley. Just cult route over which all freight opposite Kh'artum, on the Blue Nile, must come, the prices of most things is the town of North Khartum, are not exorbitant.

formerly known as Halpaya, which Khartum may justly boast of a rivals in size the older town. This zoological garden, located in a mag- is the present terminus of the rail- nificent palm-grove, which contains way which runs to the south, and specimens of 1110St of the animals headquarters of the shipping of the and birds of the Sudan. The large rivers. Across the Nile, below the hotel, under European management, junction of the two rivers, is the does a flourishing business eluring town of Omdunnan, a city of fifty the season of travel, which begins thousand inhabi~ants, who are scat- about the first of December and ends tered along the river for nearly sevell with the first of :Jarch. The num- miles. Vithin a radius of about four ber of travelers to the Suci'an is con- miles is a population of at least' stantly increasing, a thing not to he seventy thousand. wondered -at when we consider all These three places are connected that is to be seen. The long river by train-lines and ferries, and the trip is one of the finest on the globe, complete circuit can now be made and during the season the tourist has with comparative ease in a reason- before him, wi 1'h Khartum as a cen- ably short time. The population is ter. not less than two thousand miles of mixed character, but by far the of navigable river. Luxurious tour- larger numbers are descendants of ist boats ply on these rivers. and the the numerous tribes living along the traveler may be taken up the Blue river to the south. Nile into Abyssinian mountains, or There is in Khartum a large for- he may go a thousand miles up the eign – populatiori, among whom ~White Nile into the confines of Greeks preponderate. The next 'Cganda: or, when five hundred miles largest class are British, nearly all tip the ;Thite J'ile, he may turn to of whom are in some way connected the east and steam up the Sobat

River a distance of three hundred clerks, translators, telegraph operamiles into the Galla country. If for- tors, etc. It is well known that all of tune smile on him, he may have a these are compelled to work on Sabglimpse at Abyssinian elephants, and bath, except as every government is sure of se~ing a number of croco- employee has two hours in which he diles, some of which are huge beasts, is allowed to attend the religious eighteen feet in length. One can not services of his own :>election. The fail to be charmed by the beauty of Mohammedan day is observed in the the country through which he pass- Sudan, as in Egypt,' and all offices es. To the west one may journey are closed on Friday, so that it is from the White Nile and ascend the also a holiday for Christians. The Gazelle River for four hundred miles .:vIoslem keeps sacred a special hour to the borders of the cannibal conn- about noon of that day, before and try, not far from the head-waters of after which he may follow his usual the great Kongo River. vocation.

Into the three towns of Khartum, Khartum has a fine mosque which North Khartum, and Omdurman, are occupies the best site in all the city: gathered representatives of all the The b~ilding of this mosque was tribes living along the banks of all largely due to government initiative these streams, many of whom were and was erected by its direction and brought hither by the ::Vlahdi and supervision, tho the funds came from Khalifa during those thirteen awful .:vIohammedan sources, It is the years of fire and sword, which began only building erected by the present with the death of the gallant Gordon Dritish government for exclusive reand end'ed with the terrible battle of ligious purposes in the entire coun- Omdurman. try, None of the poor blacks in this district were Mohammedans when ;fission work is carried on largely taken from their native villages, but through schools which have been were compelled to accept .:Ioham- established in four or five different med or die. Thousands of them places. They are conducted by know practically nothing of the Christian teachers drawn from the principles of Islam, and repeat the Presbyterian' college at Assiut, and creed and prayer mechanically, are evangelical in character, tho atunderstanding nothing of what they tended by all classes-Kopts, Syrsay. Some of the Abyssinians retain ians, Jews, Greeks, Mohammedans, the name Christian, but that is about and Christians. Direct methods in the only claim or semblance they the work are allowed among the have to Christianity. Many of them 110n-lIoslem heathen tribes to the have become lIoslems and are sou th of Khartum, and the American classed as such, so that no direct Cnited Presbyterians have a mission Christian work is allowed to be done on the Sobat River. among them. Government schools are conducted Since the reopening of the Sudan in a number of centers in the. Sudan. a large number of Kopts have come and they are ably managed by Engfrom Egypt to act as government lish-speaking superintendents, and are equipped for good work. This is

DRUZES OF MOUNT

specially true of the Gordon Memo- :1ohammedan influence which perrial College, which is under an Eng- meates the school. This school is lish director, who is under the Brit- dedicated to one who is considered ish superintendent of public instruc- Africa's greatest Christian martyrtion in the Sudan. All teachers in General Gordon! this college are Mohammedans, a few of them coming from AI Azhar The three cities bid fair to become University in Cairo, which is'recog- one great city, in three parts, and not nized in all :Mohammeclan lands as only the greatest city in the Sudan, their greatest institution of learning. but in all Africa: From it shall go The students in Gordon College re- out influences which shall permeate ceive no instruction in the Christian the Sudan, central and southern, by no religion, but some of them are means a small part of the continent. taught the Koran by the sheiks. Vhat shall be done to make Khar- Christian boys are not compelled to tum a Christian center for the evanstudy Islam, but they are under the gelization of Africa?

THE DRUZES OF MOUNT LEBANON-II BY REV. GEORGE C. DOOLITTLE, ZAHLEH, SYRIA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church Origin and Political Position instance ordered a prominent Chris- ti;l:n to receive one thousand lashes. The Druzes are connected in their After eight hundred had been adminorigin wth the two great ancient istered, the dying martyr called for a lands of might and wisdom-Egypt drink Qf water. . It was promised on and Persia. The ,incarnation of their condition of recantation. This he redeity was a Fatimite Mohammedan fused, and died in the faith. EI Haruler in Egypt, while the real authors kim, in sheer brutality, ordered the reand propagators of the new religion maining two hundred lashes to be laid were Persians imbued with the mys- on the corpse. tic religions of that land. His insanity was manifest ina In the year 985 .'.. D. was born Abu series of foolish orders. Christians Aliel Hakim, who became 'in his were obliged to dress in blue gartwelfth year the sixth of the Fatimite ments, Jews in yellow. A certain vegdynasty. These rulers belonged to the eta.bIe was prohibited as food, because ShiHte branch of the Mohammedans. the instigator of Ali's assas~ination El Hakim held sway over all Egypt, was said to have been fond of it. . His Arabia and Syria, and for twenty-five horse once became frightened at a years ruled in greatest folly and tyran- dog, therefore all the dogs of the city ny. He was evidently insane-an im- were exterminated. Many churches pious and bloodthirsty monarch. He were burned, and then allowed to be murdered all who did not believe in rebuilt. Professors were called to the the Sheite claim of Ali's exclusive colleges, and then cruelly butchered. right to the Khalifate. He persecuted At one time the gates of the city were the Christians most cruelly, and in one

shut by day and open by night. His which constitute the sacred books of reign was characterized by many such the Druzes. They attempted to imi- foolish and cruel acts. He met his tate the style of the Koran, but neither end by assassination, instigated by his in richness of diction, force of expres- own sister. This strange anomaly is sion, or purity of language did they believed by the Druzes to have been equal the Prophet of Islam.

the incarnated dwellirig of God. Upon the death of el Hakim the Four years before the murder of EI new religion entirely disappeared from Hakim (in 1017) ·came a Persian Egypt and sprang up in Syria, where named Mohammed Ibu Ismail ed it spread from vVady et Teim through- Darazy to the court of Egypt. El out southern- Lebanon and over into Hakim received him with honor and the Hauran.

made him one of the first officers of The origin of the religious tenets of the state. Later ed Darazy nearly the Druzes must be sought in the Per- met his end in attempting to prove in sian mystic religions which took their the principal mosque the divinity of rise a century or two after the rise of his t'naster, El Hakim. An inftrriated Islam. Both Darazy and Han1ZY were crowcl set upon him and killed many Persians, and according to. the testi- of his followers. Thereupon he was , many of history were learned mystics.

sent by El Hakim to the Wady et By a liberal allegorizing, derived from Teim, a great valley near Mount Her- old forms of religion, these mystics mon, to win over its inhabitants to the evolved a new one different from them new religion. This man 'gave the all, eclectic in character. Their dev- name to the sect-Dru:::c, from ed Da- otees outwardly still professed the razy. prevailing religion of Mohammed.

Shortly after ed Darazy left the One of these sects, the Carmathians, scene, another Persian, Han1ZY Ibu overran all Arabia and Syria, and Ahmecl, took his place at the Egyptian even held Jerusalem for a time. Ere cOlrt. This man is the real author of they were driven back to their original the Druze religion' and the chief C0111- Persian limits, they had succeeded in piler of its sacred books. 'Where diffusing their doctrines all through Darazy failed in establishing the divin- the extensive tract of country which ity of el Hakim, he succeeded, and they had held temporarily. Thus they even supplanted the other Persian and prepared many minds for the propaga- destroyed his influence. Darazy is tion of the later Druze doctrines.

repudiated by the very sect to which But eclectic tendencies were not he gave his name, and Hal1lzy is ex- confined to contemporary religions.

alted. In his writings he speaks of While ~10hal1ll11edanis111, Christianity Darazy as a "C9-lf." This, together and the Persian mystic cults were with the existence in some khulmehs of drawn upon, origins reached far back much-abused pictures of Darazy, is into the remotest times, and doctrines the foundation of the erroneou's idea of the ancient Persian philosophies, es- that the Druzes worship the calf. pecially as applied and improved by With his coadjutors Hamzy com- Zoroaster, were borrowed for the new piled six or seven volumes, containing religion.

over a hundred treatises and epistles, From earliest times in Druze his-

H)06] THE DRUZES OF MOUNT

tory, their influence has been felt po- Dr'uzes, or through the treachery of litically throughout the Lebanon and Turkish officials and soldiery, the Syria. Owing largely to the restric· European powers intervened and estiollsagainst marriage outside certain tablished in Lebanon the existing form limits, the leading Druze families have of government by a Christian Pasha held their places in a compact, un- under the protectorate of Europe. For broken line. Many of these held full this reason Druzes and Christians alike feudatory sway ill the Lebanon up to enjoy a freedom of government and within the last half century. Since immunity from Turkish oppression then the political supremacy has scarce dreamed of before the awiul passed from them, their great landed events of r860. This favored district estates have largely been bought by of Syria has becmne the envy of others, and (with a few marked ex- dwellers in other parts of the land. ceptions) they have become quite a Isecondary race in the mountain. The Druze Religious System After the terrible uprising and mas- Trm UNITY OF THE DEITY.-The sacres in r860, when thousands of the Druzes are. preeminently Lnitariyouth and strength of the Christian ans. . This term is used throughout sects, especially in Hasbeyeh, Deir el their sacred writings to differentiate Komar, Zahleh, and Dama'scus, fell by them fr0111 all others of whatever the sword of the exasperated, warlike .shade of religious belief. Their sys- cor:.aTYARD OF GOVBRNMENT BUILDING [N DEIR XL KOMAR, WHERE 1,200 CHRISTIANS WERE MA.SSACRED IN 1860

tem is founded upon the belief in one CREATION.-This occurred in stages. eternal and supreme Being. The attri- First God created from His own es- bute of unity completely overshadows sence of light an intelligent being all others. called the Universal Mind. This be- ing, altho obedient· to God, sinned in The attributes of the Deity, tho looking with complacency upon the subjectively held as an article of glorious effulgence, and was punished faith, are not objectively applied. That by the creation of an opposing princi- is, while God is said to possess perfect ple of evil, the Antagonist. (This cor- power, wisdom, and the like, yet the responds to the old Persian Onnuzd idea that He is possessed of any at- and Ahriman.) tribute whatsoever is wholly rejected, as bringing Him into resemblance to To aid the Universal Mind in the created beings. He can neither be conflict with the Antagonist the Uni- comprehended by the 'senses, nor can versal Soul was created, partly from language be used to describe Him. the light of the Mind, and partly from the darkness of the Antagonist. Then DIVINE ~IANIFESTATIONS IN Hu- the Soul brought forth the Founda- MAN FORM.-The Druzes hold that tion, who ultimately took the part of the Deity has as'sl1med the human the Antagonist. Aga:in the Soul con- form ten times. The last manifesta- ceived and brought forth the Eternal tion occurred in the person of el Word, and this in turn the Preceder, Hakim, the mad ruler of Egypt. and from this the Succeeded. Thus there came to be five Ministers of When men first appeared in this Truth and two Ministers of Error. 'world, they had no knowledge of God and were ruled by no moral law. The In like manner were evolv~d the Deity, therefore, appeared in human souls of men, and they, too, are per- form, together with the Ministers of meated with .the double opposing prin- Truth and Ministers of Error, and ciple of light and darkness. Souls are preached the truth to all men, who by immortal; they never suffer any the exercise of free moral agency were change, either in essence, identity or able to choose good or evil. number. They are exactly as they , All responded to the call of the in- were at the beginning and as they wiII carnate Gael. He then disappeared, be in all future time. and the Ministers of Error succeeded in ,,:inning back many to the side of By a chain of progressive causation evil. The division thus made is per- matter was created, with four dimen- manent to the end of time, and the sions-lellgth, breadth, height, and destiny of all mankind was then fixed depth. The creation of human bodies forever. occurred last, and in various stages of development and places of residence. After the lapse of hundreds of Infants, children, men, and women thousands of years, God again mani- simultaneously inhabited various coun- fested Himself, accompanied by the tries, spoke different languages, and Universal Mind in the form of Shat- engaged in manifold occupations. This nil. After this He again vanished, re- )Torld of bodies became the everappearing at various times and in va- changing abode of the never-chai1ging rious ways, until the last, when el souls. In this doctrine the Bible ac- Hakim instituted claims to divinity.

DRUZES OF MOUNT LEBANON 68J

count of Adam and Eve is set aside as ,before it, and Christians and :Moslems impossible and improbable. will become humble suppliants for METEMPSYCHOSlc.-The fourth fun- peace. Their leaders will walk be- damental tenet is transmigration of fore the conquemr to Mecca, reaching souls. The Druzes believe that the there on a 'Wednesday. Next day will souls of good men (Druzes) are re- be the great day of judgment, when born into bodies in China. Recent el Hakim will again appear in the wars and commotions in the Celestial garb which he wore in Egypt, and ri- Empire have somewhat shaken their ding on the same white donkey.

heretofore unmoved geographical At his command, as he speaks from faith, and they have had resort to an the top of the Kaaba, the heavens will "internal" China, into which no for- resound with thunder" lightnings and eign foot has pressed. They believe tornadoes, which will utterly demolish ,also that large numbers of true the sacred Kaaba. The Unitarians will Unitarians are disguised by outwardly be rewarded with rich presents of professing other religions. The Eng- clothing, weapons, and steeds, and lish nation is supposed by them thus to thence will travel throughout the harbor many Druzes. earth, killing all infidels, destroying THE DAY OF JUDGMENT. – The their governments, and plundering Druzes, few in number at present, their wealth and treasures.

believe that a day will come in the Once more el Hakim will set up his natural course of the world's history, throne in Egypt, this time forever, with when the complete number of the. hiS viziers and courtiers. The believ- Druzes will be assembled from what- ers will be invested with the govern- soever lands they may inhabit, and ment of the world, each given rank from whatsoever outward forms they and wealth according to his merit The may have assumed. Not the wildest Moslems ancl Christians will wear dreams oJ the Jews regarding their heavy earrings of lead and iron, which Messiah could have surpassed in gran- will heat them in summer and freeze deur and power and invincible prog- them in winter, and they will be sub- ress the coming of the Lord of the ject to a heavy tax. The Jews (de- Druzes. scendants of lloses, specially revered The Judgment Day is more nearly a by the Druzes) will be better treated,'

particular period in the world's his- being scribes for their lords, the tory. The beginning of this period Druzcs.

is to be marked by a severe conflict of In this condition after the judgment arms between the Mohammedans and day, death, tho in force as before, shall the Christians, in which the Church of in no wise affect the endless transmi- the Holy Sepulcher will be burned by gration of souls and consequent re- the Moslems. In retaliation the Chris- wards and punishments. Believers tians will march against 11ecca, J llst will live to the age of one hundred and at this juncture will come word of a twenty and will be free from all an- vast army from the East-two million noyances, pain, and suffering. Non- five hundred thousand Chinese Druzes unitarians, however, will have in- -he~ded by the Universal Mind (i.e., creased trials, ancl their death will be Han1ZY). This army will carryall attended by magnified terrors,

THE SEVEN ETHICAL COMM,ND- adaptation of the Persian mystic phil- MENTs.-Hamzy, the author of this osophies to the countries permeated religion, in laying down seven ethical by the strong religious tendencies in commandments to be observed by the the Jewish, Christian and Moslem Unitarians, abrogated the precepts of creeds and practises. It has drawn Mohammed. His seven lcommand,- upon these systems for certain broad ments are: fundamental principles, as, for exam- ple, the divine attribute of unity in the I. Veracity-a strict obligation to .Moslem religion. Otherwise only by truthfulness on the part of every a process of the vaguest aIIegorization Druze in his dealing's with his fellow are Biblical and Islamic characters believers. dragged into the system. Great facts, such as the resurrection and judgment Infidels have no claim on his ve- day, are only distorted to meet the racity. He may speak the truth with selfish requirements of a haughty sect. them only when he could gain nothing by a falsehood, or when he might be ISLAM.-The outward Druze prodetected in an untruth and his reputa- fession of Mohammedanism is at the tion tarnished. Thus dissimulation be- polar extreme from the secret teachcomes second nature and absolutely no ings of the sacred books. The Druzes confidence can be placed in the word observe the great Moslem feast; deny of a Druze. the divine authority of all books but the Koran (in conversing with Moslems) ; 2. Love of the brethren-restricted are ardent worshipers in the mosques; to fellow Unitarians. A Druze is sel- they take the best-loved Moslem dom, if ever, seen begging. names, as llohammecl, lIahmud, MtlS- tapha, and the like. For nine hundred 3. Renunciation of every other re- years they have successfully carried ligion. out the perfect scheme of deception which is commended and commanded 4. Repudiation of devils and separa- in their sacred books. tion from infidels. In a Moslem land the rulers and 5. Belief in the unity of God. populace would have crushed them 6. Consent to the actions of Gael. had they realized that their venerable 7. Submission to the will of God. Prophet was set forth in the esoteric Druze cult as "an ape, and a devil, and The Unitarians have taken a vow on a son of adultery." their souls to surrender all their affairs, their spirits and bodies, things secret and Question-But if he is an ape and a devil open, what is under them and above them, and a son of adultery, why do we give praise into the hands of the Ruler wilholtl eXam- in his name, saying: There is no God but illation or discussion; to be his slaves and God, and Mohammed is tlie pror'-let of obedient servants.-[Translation.] God?

Druzes. Christians and Moslems Answer-We give praise in the name of lIohammed, son of Beln ed Din, surnamed In order to note the points of con- by our Lord "the Minister of Truth." tact between the Druze religion 011 the one hand and Christianity and Islam This bit of double-dealing may be on the other, a clear-cut distinction taken as a characteristic example of must be drawn between outward pro- all their relations with Islam. fessions and inward beliefs. Druze Unitarianism must be stripped of dissimulation and allegory. Then it will be found to be almost entirely an

DRUZES OF :IOUXT

One essential point of difference is ceal the Unitarians in the religion of the the tenet of freedom of the will as true :1 essiah, and nobody know them. opposed to fatalism. It is as marked as the difference in theological status Qucstioll-vVho, then, is the Christ who between Arminius and Augustine. The rose from the grave and entered into the G"nitarians claim that God·s justice can place where the disciples were assembled, not be upheld except by giving man while the doors were closed? freedom of will to act, thus placing him under the rule of rewards and Alls·wcr-He is the :!VIessi~lh, living anu punishments. Beha ed Din wrote: immortal-Hanny, the servant and slave of our Lord. If the Creator's orders were absolute and irresistible, none would be unbelievers; This translated quotation from the all men would be equal in point of faith Catechism exemplifies the way in and religion; there would be 110 use of which all the ~ew Testament teach- rewards and punishments. His command- ings concerning Jesus Christ are ap- ments are merely an invitation to choose plied in the Druze literature to HanlZY. the good, and his prohibitions injunctions He is callee! "the Nord," "the Spirit to avoid the evil. of Truth," "the. Anointed," "the Son of God," and 50 forth. CHRISTIANITy.-Here again the shell has been adapted to Druze va- While HanlZY himself paiel little atgaries and allegorizations, and the tention to Christianity (other than to kernel rej ected. Hamzy is believed borrow from it), his younger (and to have dictated the Kew Testament, later) coadjutor, Beha ee! Din, labored which is held in high esteem. J eSU5 hard in three long treatises to estabis called the false l1essiah, son of lish the position of HanlZY as the true Joseph and lIary. Messiah. Two of these treatises, in the form of epistles, were addressee! Question-Where was· the truG Christ .to the Eastern Christian Emperors, when the false Christ was with his dis- and one to all Christians. HanlZY is ciples? declared to be the lIessiah in his sec- ond advent. The Christians are Answer-He was among the disciples. charged with having corrupted their He dictated the truths of the Gospel and religious doctrines. taught Christ, the son of Mary, and instructed him how he should lay down the Beha eel Din knew the Scriptures rules of the Christian religion. The latter and used them freely, as it suited his at first listened to him; but when he dis- purpose. In referring to the words of regarded his word, then the true YIessiah our Lord at the Last Supper, he purimplanted in the hearts of the Jews hatred posely misquotes Him: "This is my against him, so that they crucified him. blood of the· K ew Testament, for which much blood shall be spilt. for Questioll-What happened after that? the remissions of sins." In this he Answer-They placed him in his grave, perpetuates the Moslem idea that the and the true Christ came and stole him from real Messiah was not crucified, and the garden, and spread the report among applies to the blood of the Unitarian men that Christ had risen from the dead. martyrs what Christ says of His own Question-Why did he act thus? blood. Answer-That he might establish the Christian religion, and confirm men in the Following Beha ed Din in his use doctrines which he had taught. and interpretation of Scriptures, near- Question-Why did he act so as to es- ly all the initiated leaders among the tablish error? Answer-His purpose in this was to con-

Druzes are thoroughly conversant with private interpretation. For the prophecy the Bible, especially the books of came 110t in old time hy the 'Cuill of man: Moses and the Gospels. Their esti- but holy men of God spake as they were mate of Christianity and the Scrip- moved by the Holy Ghost. tures is, however, clearlv stated in their remark, "Everythit;g which is Far from esoteric, Christianity found true and admitted by us in the stands by the word of its Leader. Pentateuch, Psalms, Gospels and Koran, comes from our Lord; but that Go ye into all the world, and preach the which is not admitted by us belongs gospel to every creature. only to their own doctrine. and proceeds from their vain boasting." Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. In Conclusion Not willing that any should perish. Such is the Druze religion: eclectic, drawn from many sollrces, and Christianity holds out the hope making 110 acknowledgment; esoteric, to every true believer in Christ of designed for a very few, and compre- eternal happiness in a "new heaven and hended by fewer still; unjustly selfish, a new earth," 110t at the' expense of any setting before the hopes of its follow- other earthly creature, but rather ers their ultimate temporal triumph, through efforts to bring all mankilld because Drll:::es, at the cost of life, lib- to a forgiving Savior. erty, and honor, of all other sects, because they are Christians, :V[oslems, May the time draw nigh when the Jews, and not Druzes. efforts of God'·s servants in Syria, among the Druzes, through schools How far removed is this from the and colleges, hospitals anel dispensa- Christian religion, which it would sup- ries, preaching and livillg of the Gosplant L Instead of eclecticism, Chris- pel doctrines. shall yield abundant tianity boasts of divine origin and in- fmitage in hearts now indifferent spiration. through illusion, deception and mysti- cism. May those who revere Hamzy For we have not followed cunningly de- and await his coming with sword of vised fables, whcn we made known unto vengeance upon unbelievers, look for you the power and coming of our Lord the advent of the Prince of Peace whose "Kingdom is not of this world." JeSU5 Christ, but were eye-witnesses of his For God 50 loved the world, that he gave majesty. His only begotten Son, that whosoever be- No prophecy of the Scripture is of any lieveth in Him should not perish, btlt have everlasting life.

MISSIONS AS A FACTOR IN

EVANGELIZATION BY MISS V. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, l'A.

"Medical missions are the kinder- the lake, the whole population of Cagarten of Christianity. They are like pernaum crowded round Him with the raised type for the blind, like the their sick, so that night fell while yet sign language to instruct the deaf. His labors of love and healing were ::'1edical missions witness to the cath- unfinished. It was no passing phase of olicity as well as humanity of Chris- that Divine life that Dr. Livingstone tianity. There is no department where was thinking of when he exclaimed sectarianism is so little felt. " -MISS that 'Christ was the first medical mis- BOSE, of Barhwal. sionary.· In pondering over the depths of His teaching, in wondering over the "The question we should consider is marvels of His power, in taking to not, does this agency involve ml{ch ex- ourselves the blessings given to all men pense? but, is it worth it? Is it re- and all times in His death and resurmunerative expenditure? Does it yield rection, we are apt to overlook the a good return? And how does it com- method that He adopted of testifying pare with others? l1y friend, Dr. by typical healings of the body to that lIacnichol, of Kalna, took some trou- spiritual healing He came on earth to ble to find out how the medical mission bring. Modern philanthropy has many compared with other agencies as a forms of beneficence; but while these means of carrying the Gospel to the may all have their source and inspiravillages. He found that ·in one year tion in His life, that life does not supall the preachers at seven centers-a ply a pattern for the carrying out of dozen in all-visited altogether 401 other philanthropy than that of the villages. During the same period the medical missionary. In His relation to medical work drew its patients from the bodies of men Christ was ever 517 villages."-REV. ]. .:vI. MACPHAIL, busy in the relief of pain."-DR. A. India.* NEVE, Srinagar, Kashmir.

"The attractiveness of Jesus was "There is nothing like medical misowing to His secret and l,[is method. sions for pleading with lip and hand. The secret is indeed beyond our ken; We have an eye case in the wards unthe method is one that has been fully der Dr. McAll's care, who comes with revealed in order that as far as may be his master (he, too, has been operated it should be imitated. It is one in on for tumor of the neck) from Kanwhich Teaching is combined with suh Province, over 2,000 Ii away. So, Healing-combined not merely as an you see, the reputation of our hospital attraction, but as a necessary embodi- is very great. Indeed, Dr. Gillis is ment of the spirit of Christianity. It noted far and wide as a successful was no mere passing incident of casual operator. Kansuh is beyond Sz-Chuan, import that at the close of a hard day's near the Tibetan border."-DR. work, when the last rays of sunset had WOLFENDALE, Hankow, China. passed off the Syrian hills, and when the gloom of twilight had settled upon "Think of the condition of the sick in uncivilized lands; denied food, often '* The ";'f'l.rz.'stian Patriot, Madras.

starved to death, bled to excess, tor~ arduous. But Christianity and tured with knife and cautery, or nauscated with horrible abominations by medicine together are not likely to be their hakims; subjected to horrible in- discouraged by risks or work. Ve can THE CHOLERA CAT imagine no career more lofty or hon- A copy of the paper cat pasted over tlJe doot's of houses in orable than that of a well-informed, K~~~~e;~ ~~~rO~l~sC~?!i~~lCJ(~~etYl~~f.~(~1·~1~~I~~~f'oih~~a~te capable, and courageous medical mis- sionary. A few hundreds of snch men may in the next half century power- fully affect the history of China, In- dia, and Africa. If men of commerce coulc! give as good an account of their work in these lands as men of medi- cine, the evangelization of the world would be hastened.'

"It is no small thing that strength and health, skill and knowledge, ten- derness and wealth, should be devoted to the services of the poor, the desti- cantations and exorcisms; victims of PICTURE OF THE GOD THAT KEEPS OFF SICKNESS superstitious priests and greedy SHANGHAI, CHINA quacks; or, if the disease be chronic, often left neglected, unfed, and naked tute, the decrepit, and the diseased. It on the bare ground. How 111uch re- is no small thing that humanity should mains to be done, whether in our own ever be thus ennobled by the service land or abroad. How little is done in comparison with the vast amonnt of disease that remains untouched and unrelieved. And how about those un- m:mbered milLions who have never heard the Gospel of Christ? or who have heard about it, but have never seen the ble:sed manifestations of its beneficence in the healing of disease; who know of it but as a dogma, a history of the past; but know it not as a living power, in the comforting of the sorrow-stricken, and the relieving of pain. The call for medical missions is '~oud and urgent; not as a substitute for but auxiliary to other methods of work–'a call,' says the Lancet, 'not to be lightly accepted. In some fields the risks are great and the work most

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZATION

of the sick. Well might the late Bishop Faith in that 'most high enterprise'- Fraser say that hospitals were as truly the preaching of the Cross; and let the houses of God as were churches. the watchword upon our banners be Certainly this is truly the case where 'Preach, saying the Kingdom of the work is done in a Christlike Heaven is at hand.' "-DR. NEVE, in spirit; and, above all, may not this be Modem Medical Missions. postulated of medical missions, whether among the crowded poor of Progress in Medical Missions I)ur English cities, or among the igno- During the last thirteen years medi- IN THE CENTER IS A GROUP OF FETISH CHARMS SAID TO CONTAIN THE SOUL OF A BOY AND GIVEN BY A NECROMANCER TO SAVE THE BOY'S LIFE–cae-u Here are also a heayy silyer bracelet fee gh~en to Dr. Dcnlliallin La.cs, fire basket used to cure disease In Kashmir, Tnaia, yofire offerings of eyes, made to the Goddess of Sore Eyes, Chillu, and a charm worn hy it Laos man rant multitudes of semi-civilized and cal work has far outstripped proporheathen nations? tionately the development of evangel- istic work. Medical missionaries have "There must be many failures in such increased 120 per cent., all others 47-4 a work, the shortcomings of which per cent., says Mr. Robert E . Speer. are the more evident because its ideal Even this rate of increase does not is so magnificent. But this is no ex- begin to cover the needs. One miscuse for aiming at less than the ideal. sionary averages 100,000 in his parish. Let, then, the Church wake to her There are 5,000 mission stations and duty; let the noblest gifts of God be 18,000 out-stations, and 504 hospitals used in His services; let white-robed and dispensaries. Many of these are Charity joins the twin handmaiden

in the same station, so the supply is rying the Gospel, either by preaching, read- totally inadequate. The medical mis- ing to, or conversing with patients and sionaries have a clientele of 2,000,000 their friends. apiece. There are 17,000 missionaries and three times as many are needed Native treatment is well exemplified to evangelize the world, and there were by a case from India, Sehore, but a 770 medical missionaries ill I902. Dr. paraIlel could be given from many Manassah, of the Friends' medical other lands. A poor girl suffering vork at Brumana, Syria, says that from acute mania had her· hands en- "medical missions have opened the veloped in rags, which were soaked in Lebanon district for the preaching of kerosene and set alight to exorcise the the Gospel, and have broken down evil spirit which was supposed to pos- prejudices, especially among the cleri- s.ess her. "Little wonder that she ul- cal party and the most fanatical peo- timately died of the terrible wounds ple. Not long ago a priest in high and shock thus produced. Naturally, position in that neighborhood was the people fear doctors who adminis- very strong in denouncing Protestant ter such treatment; but, either from . miSSions. But after being ill and re- superstitious fear or from want of bet- ceiving great benefit from these in- ter treatment, often submit to their stitutions, .he became their friend and practises, tho in ever increasing num- quite changed his view of them." Dr. bers they are resorting to government Manassah continues.: and mission hospitals."

The nursing of the sick in their own Dr. Charles F. A. Moss, of the homes is far from satisfactory, being very Friends' mission in Madagascar, tells primitive in every way. Cleanliness, suit- us that not only has the medical work able clothing, comfort, dietary, etc., are not been a great blessing in the alleviation understood. Only a few weeks ago I was of suffering to those in and around asked to see a Druse patient, a boy about the capital, natives and Europeans eight years old. I ordered the remedies to alike, but it has been the means of be taken, giving careful directions. A few sending out native doctors and nurses days later the boy's father came to tell me trained by Christian teachers, and its that his son was not doing well, and on influence and work have had far- making inquiries I found that he had only reaching effects in breaking down taken one dose of medicine, and had been superstitions and ignorance all over fed on prickly pears and pomegranates; the the country. child was suffering from typhoid. It is very sad to see the ignorance of mothers about Dr. McKean, of Chieng Mai, Laos, the care of their children, who have to has an army of 125 of our best Chris- suffer much for this neglect. They are tian men who go throughout the prov- often not washed thoroughly till a year or ince to vaccinate. They carry with two after birth. It will easily be seen that them "the Word of Life" in both hand the country is in great need of well-trained, and heart. efficient nurses, and that the people need educating Of! practical hygiene. . . . The Work has been begun by means of medical missionary has access to many the dispensary in all lands, with medi- classes of people, and exerts his influence cal itineration when possible. In fact, not only on the hospital patients, but on missionaries without medical training those he visits in their homes and itinera- are compelled to administer medicines tmg work. He h-as great openings for car-

Gregg }femorial Hospital for Women Hospital Ward Presbyterian :Mission

and Children, Canton, China Persia SOME MISSION HOSPITALS IN AFRICA AND ASIA Church Missionary Society Hospital at Ahmednagar, Woman's Ward, Bruman~a Hospital, Syria, L ondon Friends' Foreign Mission H eali ng the Open SOl-e of Africa United Sudan Mission

H)o6] l1EDICAL MISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZATION

where no medical missionary has been the object in any given district is to sent, the needs are so great, "and we evangelize as thoroughly as possible, it . could do so much better than the na- is not enough either that the medical tive doctors," a missionary of West missionary should itinerate or that he Sudan told me. Simple cleanliness should have a dispensary. He is sent often helps the patient. out to heal the sick in order that such healing should illustrate both the The Need for Hospitals power and reach of the Gospel, and that it should perpetually show forth How necessary is a hospital at every its spirit. Neither itineration nor dis- medical mission. "Such a provision is pensary give room for this. The medi- necessary," says a writer in Medical cal missionary, under such .circum- M issiollS at H olne and A broad, "not stances, is limited to the mere surface only for the sake of the treatment of things. He never gets to that which which is so often impossible outside, constitutes his proper work, and the but for the sake of giving the women effect is proportionate. If the medical the actual experience of what a Chris- missionary is to attract men and tian home is; so that if they forget women from all parts of his district what they hear, they remember what it will be because he is able to deal they see." Dr.· Arthur Neve, of Srin- with a vast mass of diseases. Without agar, holds that hospitals are the most a hospital he can not do this. A hos- important factors in our work. "A pital with the blessing of God is fitted medical mission abroad without a hos- to be an incalculable blessing. It seems pital is a Samson shorn of his absurd to urge men to perfect them- strength." selves for Christ's sake in their pro- fession, if they are not to find room to "Itinerating on the part of a medical exercise it. The miserable idea that missionary can never have its highest the medical missionary is simply to value· until a center has been found gather people together that there may and a hospital planted. All the real be an opportunity to preach to them, Christian work of a doctor is done in lies at the root of the parsimony that his hospital.· "There is not a word to sees no special value in a hospital." be said against dispensary work or itineration. Both are good. But in At Kikuyu, British East Africa, is a missionary strategy we want the best, doctor with no hospital, Dr. Uffmann. and it is the universal experience of He is obliged to use his sitting-room medical missionaries that for the and his dining-table for operations. spread. of the Gospel a medical mis- Patients must be sent to their homes si·on without a hospital is comparative- afterward. The native servants rely a poor and weak instrument." fuse to clean up, as if the patient dies and they had touched blood, sickness "It is a false economy," says an- or death would befall them. He wantother, "which sends a fully trained and ed a rest-house for patients from a qualified European medical missionary long distance, on account of feuds. to the field and does not see to. it that When young people and strangers he is provided with a hospital. Some near death, they are cast out to the of our missionary societies have failed as yet to grasp the truth of this. If

hyenas. Death in the hut would cause '·A. patient who goes back with good its abandonment. Is this a proper sight is a really splendid advertisement equipment? for us. vVe are gradually getting a Cruelties of Heathen Doctors connection among the aristocracy of The awful sights are appalling-the Ladak and have been called to treat diseases on all sides, 111onstrosities, the ex-king and some members of the lame, halt, blind. Rev. F. S. Miller old nobility, all Lamaistic Buddhists.

writes in the Korea Field : "There is vVe had for some time as an in-patient one valuable aid to the evangelistic a man belonging to the principal M0- worker, somewhat selfish, perhaps. As hanulledan family in Leh, and tho we go through the country, seeing all this family keep their ladies strictly se- manner of wounds and diseases, we cluded, on two occasions the doctor could not stand it to pass them by if was asked to see and prescribe for one we could not give the afflicted a letter of them." Thus does the medical work to the doctor. We would otherwise storm the strongest citadels, under- have to stop and do something for mining slowly but surely as no other them. Even from that point of view, can.

the doctors save an immense amount For many years Rev. and Mrs. Eu- of suffering. Ve suffer a great deal gene P. Dunlap have done itineration more than we realize in our sympathy along the coast, up the rivers, far into for this people;' but when we know interior Siam. The Kalama:::oo is their there is a physician, a specialist, and boat. Now they have Dr. Bulkley to that he will do as well for the man as assist, but they are really skilful physi- for us, we give the man a letter and go cians themselves. Dr. Duniap has about our work." vaccinated many thousands. On one In cholera times a cat is fastened up occasion while Dr. Dunlap vaccinated, over the doors of the houses to scare the Siamese evangelist taught the peo- away the rat that cholera puts inside ple waiting and sold good books to each patient! them. In the midst of vaccinating, a The Moravians have a little hospital prince, brother of the King of Siam, at Leh, Ladak, Tibet, II,600 feet above arrived on the scene. H. R. H. mani- sea-level. It is sowing seed among the fested deep interest in the work: At Buddhist religious orders. The first his request the missionary taught the cataract operation was on a Buddhist prince how to vaccinate. He, too, com- nun from a village 80 or 90 miles mended the work of the American away. She came back for a second missionaries,and, on leaving, said: operation, sent two of her relatives. "Now, I shall secure vaccine and va'c-, and from that time a year has never- cinate my people." During this tour passe'd without one or more patients they sailed about 400 miles, preaching . coming from that valley where cata- in the market-places, temples, fisheries, ract seems particularly common. From islands, prisons and homes, with wom- talks. with our patients we see con- an's work in the h0111es, ministering stantly how widely the name of Jesus to the sick, vaccinating 960 children, is becoming known; would that all and selling 2,362 portions of Scrip- these people knew the salvation which tures, Christian books, and tracts.

comes through faith in Him. The high commissioner of the Pu-

r9OO] MEDICAL MISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZAnON 6gr

ket district, ruler of six provinces, was and repairing of the hospital at Resht, suffering from an angry tumor. He and purchase of equipment, medicine had been well treated at Nakawn, but and surgical instruments; to give also four days' travel across the country in three thousand tomans annually for a sedan-chair had aggravated the the expense of the hospital; also horses trouble. Dr. Dunlap lodged with him and carriages for use to be paid for in till he saw the patient relieved. They addition if necessary. had some close talks about Siam's highest good. "He fairly urged that The American Board leaflet on "The New Mission Hospital, Madura, In- dia," gives the marvelous details of how native princes, high officials, law- yers, gave their time, money and serv- ices, interesting many to fully equip the beautiful building for medical mis- sionary service. The leaflet is attract- ively illustrated with the portraits of these native donors.

The Great Needs The needs are appallingly great; the expenditures so very little in compari- ITINERARY OUTFIT OF DR J. PRESTON MAXWELL AMOY, CHINA Presbyterian Church of England the missionaries come and establish CARRYING A BABY TO ST. JOHN'S HOSPITAL work on that side, and be sure to bring SHANGHAI, CHINA a medical missionary. He said: 'I want a medical missionary, because I know American Protestant Episcopal Mission how much deeper interest he will take in the sick, especially the poor sick, son with the opportunities and service. than does the ordinary doctor. Come Dr. Vhitnev, of the American Boarel start hospitals and schools, and I will at Fuchau, reporting 3,300 out-patients see that money is secured to help support them, and I will aid you also in going about to preach to the people. I believe that your preaching as well as your other work does good to the people.' Shall we embrace such opportunities or not?"

That this work appeals as nothing else witness the Sadari Mansoor of Resht, Persia, offering one thousand tomans ($1,000) for the completion

in the station, adds: "Two hundred who should receive free treatment is a difficult one. I require from those who and fifty dollars (gold) a year would thus come to bring a certificate signed with the seal of the head of their resupport the two native physicians em- ligion or of the sheik of the village or our Protestant teacher in their place." ployed and supply double the work Near Beirut, Syria, is the only innow done." sane asylum in all Asia except its far- away competitor at Canton, China. Yet Self-support is the aim in all direc- such needs are tremendous in the en- tire continent. The insane run at tions. Curious are some of the fees. large or are bound with chains, brand- ed, treated in every inhuman fashion. An old cat and five kittens was one in While medical work dates back to China. At Leh a chicken or a few 1636 in India,the Danes rea!1y began medical missionary work in 1730-32, eggs or apricots are given. "Few give America sending her first medical mis- sionary in 1819, Dr. John Scudder. In cash, the most usual acknovvledg- China, while there were beginnings made prior to 1835, that was the year ment being the Tibetan Ka-tags. or when Dr. Peter Parker opened the first permanent hospital, that of Canscarf of salutation, given when the pa- ton, which still continues, the "Broad Benevolence Hospital." China now tient leaves the hospital. These scarfs has over 200 medical missionaries. In- dia has 281 medical missionaries, 58 vary in value from a few annas to sev- per cent. women, and a chain of mis- sionary hospitals "like lighthouses eral rupees. This year, however, two along the northwest frontier, shedding the rays of the Gospe! across the great or three patients said, as they had no unbroken sea of heathenism beyond the border." scarf, "would we accept two annas?" Africa has but one medical missionwhich we did, assuring them that, rude ary for 2,500,000. ·We can thank God that a beginning has been made. But as it might seem according to Tibetan we should feel a healthy dissatisfac- tion, and strive with might and main ideas, we greatly preferred the cash." to rouse up our medical students to a full sense of their responsibility, and Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, of Junieh, the Church as an unbroken whole to supply a full and adequate equipment Syria, reports for her work that he for .this work-so Christlike, so mi- raculous in its outreach, its opporwho comes empty handed is considered tunities. The few "loaves and fishes" already supplied have fed a countless mean and miserly. "From a mare, the gift of a Bedouin prince, down to a snakeskin, I do not know anything portable which has not at one time or another been presented to me. One season I had eleven lambs., At an- other time a hedgehog was found to be rather an unpleasant companion in our limited quarters. . As each of these received and accepted meant value double expected, the burden of obligation and of satisfying all expec- tations was too much, and now I re- ceive nothing that I do not need and for which I can not pay cash value on the spot. The same rule applies to the great feasts prepared by village mag- nates, which prepare the way for free treatment of all relatives of the donor and his neighbors.

"As in America, the question as to

~IISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZATION

multitude, and all have heard of the Pedro Recto, the paralytic, becoming Great Physician. Many have come to a Christian at the little Iloilo hospital, Him. Many have led whole villages Philippines,' had himself carried far to Him. Some, like Blind Chang, have away to the mountains to teach a poor, become marvelous evangelists, ever ignorant mountain village. Without INTERIOR OF THE MEN'S WARD IN THE MENGO HOSPITAL, UGANDA Church MissIonary Society of England after proclaiming with greatest success remuneration he taught, and the last that satisfying Gospel they heard first report from him told' of 300 people in the hospital. Have you read the waiting for baptism. story of t:n Ho, converted at the Canton Broad Benevolence Hospital? A When will the Church rouse to equip singing girl, a blind, lame leper, she this marvelous work commensurate led two hundred to Christ in a brief in some degree to the needs so great in time. lands where Christ, the Great Physi- cian, is not known?

MEETINGS IN SENDAI *

BY REV••TOlIN H. DEFOREST, D.D., OF SEND AI There have been great and blessed imperfect and faulty and sinful he was, Christian meetings in Senclai before and then he would want to cry to this in which a foreigner was the con- heaven for help and deliverance and spicuous speaker, but no foreigner ap- salvation. peared in the series of meetings, held in Sendai from April 6 to 22. It was ~lr. Ebina, whom it is safe to call wholly a Japanese movement. So far the greatest preacher in Japan, a man as I recall there has never before been so broacl and true and sympathetic that anything like it in Japan-daily meet- he is honored and trusted by thouings, morning, afternoon. ane! evening, sands, then helel the audience on "]afor two weeks ane! a half in one place, pan's Need of Spiirtual Awakening." with increasing interest and with no He avoided all side issues, made frank foreign help. concessions that disarmed criticism, The men who came to conduct these and then pleaded for honest considerameetings, with but one exception, were tion of God's priceless gift in Jesus all from lf r. Ebina's church in Tokvo. Christ. He spoke with authority He was the chief speaker in the after- based on wide knowledge of world noon and evening. It was a revelation thoughts, and with such sincerity that of the spiritual power of his Church to everyone felt that if he was to yield see such men as Professor U chiga- to Christian truth there could be no saki, of the Waseda University; Mr. safer guide than Ebina. He said in Oyama, one of the brilliant writers of part: the capital, and Mr. Kobayashi, one of the successful merchants of Tokyo, I am going to show you, imperfect tho I stand with their beloved pastor and am, the very heart of Christianity. I shalt witness to the value and necessity of take you to Christ HImself, and if God the religion of Christ for Japan. ' uses me to open before you the truth, so that in your deepest heart you begin to The first meeting was held in the recognize it, then I appeal to you as true Educational I :Iall, where some five men and women frankly to yield and join hundred persons were present, among us in open acknowledgement of the divine whom were m.any distinguished offi- Christ. But if YOll detect any error in our cials. The stout, smiling, irresistibly reasoning or any concealment of facts, witty professor of literature, Uchiga- then stand up and oppose us. If you have saki, carried his audience through the doubts come and talk with us face to face, geography and mythology of Europe, and see whether we cannot help dispel the contrasting Japan 111 such an inimitable doubts. Be true to your best selves while way that laughter and applause often we hold these meetings. That is all we drowned his worels. He won their ask. If you can not yet believe in the God hearts as well as their minds, and then I am telling you of, it may sound presumpbroke into what Christianity is, why tuous, but I ask you to believe lIIC, for I he himself couldn't resist it tho he know that this God of Jesus lives. and there tried, and why his deepest 'conviction is is nothing I know so certainly as this. that Japan must become Christian. It was a prof undly sympathetic appeal There were a thousand in the Repon a high plane right to the hearts of resentatives' Hall to hear these men, his hearers. but nearly all the meetings were held in the KU111i-ai Church, which holds Rev. Mr. Hori, of Maebashi, fol- about one hundred and fifty.· It was lowed, and impetuously urged, in filled every evening. Some of the sub- God's name, that everyone who want- jects were "The God of J estls Christ," ed to do his best and be what God "Christ's Attitude Toward God," wanted hi111 to be should seriousiv ex- "God's Attitucle Toward Men," "The amine himself until he found out' how Ethics of Christ," "The Providence of God," "The Essence of Christianity." • From The Jfi88ionary Herald. "The Christ of the Cross." It ~as an education in religion to hear these men, and so many Christians in the

I<)Oh] WO:.lDERFUL MEETINGS IN

cjty wanted to come that a notice had Powder" man. Every school in the to be hung up-"Only Inquirers Ad- city above the primary grade wel- mitted." Even the aisles were comed these men to their school and crowded. had them address the students. Two The thoughts of the speakers were of this band of workers, Professor cast, as was natural, in a Japanese Cchigasaki and Dr. Oyama, were stu- mold. No foreigner could have told dents in the government college here as Mr. Ebina did why Christ was born six or seven years ago, and the col- in Judea. "It was for the same rea- lege boys were exceedingly demonstra- son that Togo and Kuroki were born tive in their applause when these grad- in Japan and not in Korea. No place uates appeared on the platform.

could have produced Shaka but In- During these two weeks I have been dia, and no history of Greeks and impressed with many things. These Romans and Chinese could have pro- men have been our guests the whole duced Christ. Only J ndea could do time, and our home has been blessed that." with their delightful presence. The I was very much interested at times entire house resounded at times with in the gestures of these men as they the side-splitting laughter caused by spoke from their own experiences. their jokes, many of which even a for- Japanese psychology ulltil recently eigner could understand. Again, every was very like that of the ancient Jews, room (even bedrooms) has been requi- locating the affections in the bowels. sitioned to give callers a chance to In all ancient lands the bowels used have a personal word with the differ- to yearn, and they haven't gotten over ent meinbers of this band, and vou yearning here in Japan yet. When could easily see as some of these'in- these profoundly earnest men empha- quirers left the hOllse that the joy of sized their appeals to the deepest feel- having decided for Christ was theirs.

ings of their hear.ers, two hands up- Our home never came nearer to being lifted high would dcscend with a an international Christian convention whack over the bowels with such force and a first-class temple of God than it as to make them yearn all through. did during these two weeks.

Or if the appeal was to "open your Before the meetings began :11r.

bosoms wide to the truth," both hands Ebina wrote Mr. Hori that the Sen- in claw-shape met on the breast-bone dai movement must be the "Yalu and jerked outward with a force that River of Christianity." Just as the threatened to tear off coat, vest, and nation anxiously awaited !leVy's from even shirt. Gestures that for ages the first land battle with Russia on have been associated with Japanese the Yalu, believing that the first great fencing and wrestling were also in victory would 1)1ean victory every time, evidence when the appeal was to fight so the other four centers at Hiroshima, for righteousness and conquer for Kumamoto, Tosa, and Nagoya. where Christ. similar meetings are to be held, will So these meetings began and con- be profoundly moved by the success at tinued until the second Sunday, when Senclai. Just as there was a careful thirty-four men and women were bap- study of conditions on the Yalu, so tizecl. The movement continued till the conditions of Northern Japan were the following Thursday, when twelve studied, and two graduates of the col- more were baptized. Prominent peo- lege here, who know well the heart of ple of the city called on these men to the people, were selected as lieutenants express their thanks for this helpful uncler Mr. Ebina's direction. The work work. Merchants were touched as was done "as prearranged." And the never before by the quiet, modest, and newspapers were a most friendly aid sincere work of the "Banzai Tooth by their sympathetic daily reports.

THE KEY TO THE EAST*

BY CALDER T. WILLINGHAM Japan has demonstrated her right University, has been engaged by the to this important position. As in many other spheres, so in the religious life- Chinese government to compile a new Japan's influence is paramount. The code of laws, and a number of assist- Christian world should take note of ants from Japan are to be summoned this and greatly increase its activity in to help them." Think of it! We are the effort to make Japan a Christian nation. What will it mean to the East- also informed that "others are serv- ern nations if Japan becomes Chris- ing as advisors on the international tian? Notice her influence on the law to the Chinese government, and nations! Japan's influence in KOREA is su- others are advisers to the viceroys of preme. If Japan is Christian, the in- the different provinces." Thus China fluence which she exerts in Korea will openly acknowledges the great inflube that of a Christian governmentthat will be elevating, uplifting, help- ence Japan. is wielding in her bounds. ful to the religious life of the people. If Japan does not become Christian, Last year between 4,000 and 5,000 Chieven tho she grants full religious tol-· eration, missionary work in Korea will nese students were in Japan at school, be more complex and difficult. The tendency will be for the Koreans to and this year the number has doubled. follow the example of Japan and reject Christian teaching, or be indiffer- These young men, like the Siamese, ent to it. To a great extent, Korea's attitude toward the Gospel depends have gone to Japan to obtain the on Japan's relation to Christianity. "higher learning." Oh, that Japan was In -the recent war between Japan and Russia, the former nation liber- a Christian country! Then these young ated the MANCHURIANS from the yoke of Rusian bondage. It is natural, men, returning to their country, and then, that the Manchurians should respect their liberator and accord her dispersing throughout the whole emall honor and reverence. If Japan assumes an indifference to Christianity pire to occupy offices of various kinds, this will have a great weight in making the Manchurians take a similar might tell of Him "in whom are hid stand. If Japan becomes Christian, her influence in Manchuria will be all the treasures of wisdom and knowlfor good and not for evil in winning Manchuria for Christ. edge." .

But by far the largest sphere of J a- This is not all, but enough has pan's influence is in CHINA. It is surprising to read "Japanese is now the been writen to show that Japan's inofficial language in the Peking U niversity: to which institution a Japanese fluence in China is great. Will the has been summoned to fill an important position." The following quota- Christian world do its part in making tion is stranger still: "Professor Magozo, Doctor of Law in the Kyoto this influence Christian? It would be a great thing to get hold. of the influ- ences at work in either Korea, Man- churia, Siam, or China, and make them Christian. But how much better to get hold of the source from which ema- nates these influences and make it Christian. Then the source and all the influences emanating therefrom will be for a blessing to mankind and for the glory of Goel. Let Christians be more earnest in Christianizing Japan.

Japan is a land of opportunity, a land of promise, a land of hope; whatever talents have been entrusted to us, if we will invest them in Japan they will bring forth manifold results for the Master's glory. Japan is the key to the East. Let us turn the key and open the doors of the nations that Christ mav enter and claim those for whom He~ died.

" From The Foreign Missions Journal.

RUSSIAN BISHOP IN JAPAN*

Russian by birth, faith, education; the Lord Himself. It is true that you Russian in every fiber of his great Japanese have received the Orthodox heart, Bishop Nicholas, surnamed faith from Russia, but, if war is dein his own country the "Apostle of clared against her, she becomes your Japan," is so devoted to his Japanese enemy, to fight whom is your duty. spiritual children that for the last Yet, fighting enemies does not mean quarter of a century he never left hating them." them. ·When the war was declared, Bishop In r880 he was in Russia on some Nicholas reported to the Council of important mission affair, and, to- the Orthodox Missionary Society: ward the end of his stay, was openly longing to be back among the J apa- "The Japanese Church can not be nese· His impatience to be gone left without a bishop, and I shall stay. from Russia did not fail, at the time, I most earnestly beseech you to pray to leave an unpleasant impression on that the Lord keep this Church and friends too narrowly Russian. Some myself together with it from all evil to this day accuse him of pronounced misrepresentations on the part of our Japanese preferences. enemies."

However Bishop Nicholas' achieve- With the opening of hostilities, the ment and p~eference are in the region Orthodox (Greek) churches of Japan of faith alone. There are about 30,000 gave up the prayer for the Russian Orthodox Japanese, scattered all over emperor, part of the liturgy, until their country. The propaganda of then· never omitted. The Japanese Orthodoxy is conducted by Japanese flock of a Russian bishop prayed for preachers. Except the bishop and two the mikado alone, for his victory. others, all the clergy are Japanese. The Church celebrations and services are "I naturally can not be present all conducted in their own familiar while all this takes place," and so the language, and the imposing, richly "Apostle of Japan" had to sever himdecorated Russian Cathedral is one of self from the prayer communion with the sights of Tokyo. his flock-a great privation.

The question of the attitude of the Who can realize what he lived Orthodox Japanese toward Russia in through, forced to be a silent and case of war was very grave. Chiefly grieving witness of rejoicings over the it lay with Bishop Nicholas to decide misfortunes of his country? this question, in spite of the probability that, if there was war, his own po- "My disciples and friends bring me sition would be much more awkward Russian newspapers, but I refuse tha~ that of any of his flock. them. Whether the victory be Japan- ese or Russian it gives me equal pain "I pray that there may be no war to learn about the hundreds of the at all," spoke the bishop at a Church slain. My one prayer is that the war Council in 1903. "But if we fail to should end as soon as possible." escape the misfortune of seeing war, you Japanese certainly must fight for "Our Christians are not merely Japan, fulfilling the duty of Christian Christians as are those of other mischarity in acts of self-abnegation. Our sions. They are heroes. It is not against heathendom alone that they Lord Jesus Christ said that there was struggle, but against the public opinno -greater love than losing one's life ion of their whole country." for the sake of others. Consequently, to fight for one's country is to fulfil A hero is the solitary Russian who the commandment of love left to us by brought them to Christ and has never stopped laboring for them in the last thirty years. His teaching differs from that of Protestants, but he is Christian.

* Condensed from Tile Living Church.

INADEQUACY OF NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS *

BY ROBERT E. SPEEU I would suggest first four negative which can hold its own in metaphysics, considerations: collapses in contact with the physical sciences. ( I) We do not rest our judgment of the inadequacy of the non-Chris- 2. They do not meet the moral tian religions upon the acknowledg- needs of men. ments and assertions of individuals who have abandoned them. This tes- ( I) They do not present a perfect timony is valuable, but it is not con- moral ideal. clusive. Men have abandoned Christianity. (2) They offer no power from with- out, to enable men to realize their (2 ) We do not press the argument ideal. So far as they are moral at all, from the superiority of Christian civ- they present an ethical demand on the ilization overmuch. It is fair to judge will, and not an ethical reenforcement by the general influence of religion of the will. upon civilization, but our civilization is very inadequately Christian, and (3) They have no adequate concepracial and national character are large tion of sin, and accordingly no secret elements. of forgiveness and deliverance.

(3) We do not denounce the non- (4) They are wholly chaotic. The Christian religions as of the devil, tho chasm between their ideal and their there is warrant for regarding them as real is a widening chasm. retrogressions and not as steps in an advancing evolution. (5) Their atheism kills the moral restraints by annihilation, and their (4) We do not say that there is no pantheism by liquefaction. good in the non-Christian religions. There are truths in them, but no truth (6) They fail to perceive or to sethat is not in Christianity. Vhat truth cure the inviolate snpremacy of truth. is in them, is unbalanced by its proper corrective, and is imbedded ill and in- 3. They do not meet the social 'needs terpenetrated with evil. of men. In the case of women and children they are anti-social. They are A candid consideration reveals char- inconsistent with progress. They deny acteristics in each which disqualify it the unity of mankind. for meeting the needs of men. I would refer to the unmoralitv or im- 4. They do not meet the spiritual morality of Hinduism, at lea;t one of needs of men. They are in reality whose languages has no word mean- atheistic, exc~t Isla~1, whose monaing "chaste" applicable to men; to the theism is so negative and mechanical stagnation and unprogressiveness of as to deprive it of uplifting power. Buddhism, which springs from its con- They represent, at the best, the search demnation of the physical world as morally evil; to the puerility and su- of men for God rather than the search perstition of all fetish conceptions; of God for men. Thev darken true and to the sterility of Islam, and the natural religion. They do not advance moral inferiority of its fruits even to upon it. They give men no tellowship those of the pantheistic religions. with the Father. They are hopeless as to the future. These religions fall into a class entirely apart from Christianity, and The incarnation closes the issue of are absolutely inadequate to meet the comparative religion. Judaism is needs of men. easily superior to all the non-Chris- tian religions, yet it was Judaism to I. They do not meet his intellectnal which Jesus came, which he declared needs. Their philosophy of the world, inadequate, and which he superseded by the one adequate anel satisfying re- ligion-the only religion of which it can be said: "1 came forth fr0111 God, and I go back to God again."

• Extracts from an address at the Nashville Convention. EDITORIALS INDEMNITY FOR MISSIONARIES of the people of Nanchang, refuses The daily papers have loudly C0111- any posthumous honors to the Chinese mended the act of Mrs. B. V. Labaree, magistrate whose action was the Imof Persia, for declining to receive an mediate cause of the outbr~aK.

indemnity from the Persian govern- A SECRET OF STRENGTH ment for the murder of her husband. This was a noble Christian deed, but vVith churches, as with individuals it is not unique in the annals of mis- and with bodies of water, purity and sions, as the papers would have us strength and growth can only be had believe. Indeed, it is the spirit fre- where there is useful activity for othquently shown by the Protestant mis- ers-an outlet for the streams of resionaries. Only recently the Presby- freshing and strength that flow in. For terian Board of Foreign Missions our own sake, as well as for the sake informed the Chinese government that of others, if we would be successful it would decline to receive any punitive we must be missionary. This truth has indemnity for the attack upon its sta- found expression e;en in far away tion and the murder of its missionaries Cganda, and a series of special mission at Lienchou last October. The Chinese services was held in Mengo from minister at Washington has written in March II to 14. On the first day 1,000 reply the following letter to one of the children had to be turned out of the Presbyterian secretaries: cathedral. into another building to make room for the adults. On the last I note with special gratification that it day nearly 700 people remained for has been unanimously decided by your Holy Communion. In an account in board not to ask nor to receive indemnity UgandaNates, we read: of a punitive character. I have lost no time in advising my government of the For eight consecutive days, morning and conciliatory stand taken by your board in afternoon, the cathedral was the scene of this matter which, I am sure, will be greatly appreciated by my government as it is by perhaps the largest gatherings of Baganda that have ever come together. The morning myself. I have read with profound interest the extract from a letter recently received attendances probabl v never came far short from the Rev. John Rogers Peale, one of of 4,000. Special'services for men and the murdered missionaries. His words . women separately made 110 diminution in seem to me to have a prophetic ring. In t~e numbers. The daily scene of proceshis untimely death America has lost a noble sIOns of orderly crowds passmg down the vanous roads radiating from the top of son and China a true friend. !'Jamirembe will not soon be forgotten by In striking contrast to this attitude those who witnessed it. The aggregate at- tendance for the week was about 50,000. is the action of France as the champion But what is to be the practical outcome of the Roman missions in China. Last of this mission? The immediate purpose February difficulties, dating back three years, between the Roman mission at was the deepenl1lg of the spiritual life of X anchang and a native official culmi- the Uganda church. But bevond that lies the missionary aspect. If . the Uganda church IS to be a strong church, it must be nated in the murder of six Roman mis- a missionary church. As we lengthen our cords, so shall we find how we may sionaries. The French Foreign Office strengthen our stakes. has just.exacted a treaty from China by which the latter agrees to pay an in- This has been the experience of demnity of $400,000 to the families of thousands of Christians and of the murdered missionaries anel a fur- churches at home and abroad, and yet ther indemnity of $200,000 to the mis- some are still so selfish ancl so foolish sion. Moreover, it builds a memorial and so indifferent to the teachings of hospital, punishes the ringleaders of Christ that they have no sympathy the riot, and in the face of the request with foreign missions.

A CALL FOR INTERCESSORY while a debt rests upon the American MISSIONARIES Board. In view of the determination Rev. James A. IlacDonald, of St. of the Prudential Committee to reduce Andrews Kirk, Calcutta, sends out a the work, even to the closing of miscall for "Covenanted Intercessors" as sions, in case the Board can not be fellow-workers with missionaries a- freed from debt and assured of ade- broad. His appeal in part follows: quate support, he said that such a cele- bration as is contemplated would be a An intercessory fellow-worker is a la- confession that we in our day are not borer who can not go abroad in person, but prepared to assume responsibility for who has, under God's guidance, set him- the work started in faith and prayer by self apart to pray for some chosen worker the young men of the haystack one in the foreign missionary field. He only is entitled to the name who enters into a hundred years ago. Dr. Smi'th pictures covenant to strive in prayer for a definite the spectacle of the Congregationalists center; an engagement as real as an ap- on their knees about the haystack pointment by a foreign missionary society. monument ane! offering some' such That mission field which has the largest number of faithful intercessors will al- prayer as this: ways yield the greatest harvest. o Lord, we thank Thee for the sublime This is so;- (a) Because missionary labor is a con- faith of those young men who one hunflict with spiritual hosts of wickedness. dred years ago dedicated themselves to (b) Because prayer based on God's the work of the world's evangelization, and who said "vVe can if we will." We thank Word is the only weapon man can use to Thee for this great American Board and defeat the invisible foe. all the other Boards which arose out of their faith. Vye recognize most heartily Cc) Because the missionary on the field that Thy blessing has been upon this work. can not cope alone with these mighty pow- We rejoice in the millions of souls saved in heathen lands, in the thousands of ers of darkness. churches, schools, hospitals, orphanages and Cd) Because all the resources of Omnip- otence are available, throngh intercession, to insure triumphant victory.

The following form is suggested as other Christian institutions which sprang up in the path of these men of the haya letter to a missionary from a "Cov- stack. But, 0 Lord, we confess that we enant Intercessor": • are not equal to these things. We acknowl- In response to the appeal for Covenan ted edge that we are tired of this work, and Intercessors on behalf of Christ's mission- that we can not give enough to carry it on. aries in foreign lands, I am desirous of· bringing, with your permission, your name '-IVe admit before Thee that we mLlst ask before God in prayer. with a view of seek- the Board to destrov some of these missions ing His aid and blessing on your labors. and' call the missioilaries home. Lord, we I propose to set apart ……………….. . are glad there were such men as Samuel J. Mills and his companions one hundred years ago, hut we are a very different sort.

for supplication. :men. Knowing that the time at your disposal A GREAT NEED IN KOREA for correspondence is limited, I would not :cnte problems are now before usunduly encroach upon it, hut would deem it a great favor if you could see your way the missionaries in Korea. The accel- occasionallv to let me have some news of erating movement toward Christianity vour work; mentioning anv special difficul- in this land is alrcad' well known. The ties about which I could Join with you in conversions of last 'February (a time prayer. of special meetings) were 2,000 in Yours in Christ's Service, Pyeng Yang and Seoul alone. Dr. C.

SHALL WE PRAY THIS PRAYER? C. Vinton, of Seoul, writes: "One of our greatest aids in feeding this people Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the new Con- is the prilltillg~press. But past funds gregational "Bishop of China," when are wholly inadequate. I made a spe- on his recent deputation in America, cial trip to America during the past spoke of what a disgrace it would be winter, taking with me one hundred for the Congregational denomination titles of books in mamlscript that to observe the Haystack Centennial ought to be printed at once, and spend-

r906] EDITORIALS

ing two months in the effort to raise lears' service in India. And this work, he thirty thousand dollars, as a basis for a IS ~lad to testify, is nowhere attended by publishing house, in which the Tract sertous extravagances, such as often have Society and the Methodist Press are to marred reviva-ls in Western lands. be the factors. I was granted partial THE INDO-CHINESE OPIUM TRADE success. But money we hoped to have In view of the recent action of the at once is being diverted for San Fran- British House of Commons, and the cisco's needs, and we are asked to declaration that should China so re- wait; and the sum promised leaves qu~st, the government will bring this still more to be desired-while the opIum trade to a close, the Interna- present need about us is overwhelm- tional Reform Bureau plans to follow ing.* All our literary work is inter- up this action. Dr. and Mrs. Crafts denominational or undenon1inational.·' plan to go at their own cost around the THE REVIVAL IN INDIA world to enlist missionary sociL jes chambers of commerce, and variou~ From the reports which have been governments, ina treatv for the abolipouring in from India, Burma, and tion of the sale of drink and opium to A.ssan, in regard- to the religious uncivilized races. Preparatory work is awakenings there, one might think proposed in the dissemination of literathat the whole land was being shaken ture, explanatory of the movement and and would soon be brought to Christ. auxiliary to its purpose. India is a large land, however, so that we can understand how it happens that A GRAND ANNIVERSARY SERMON while some missionaries have written That "mother of us all"-the great as if a great spiritual awakening were Church Missionary Society-sets all sweeping through India, others have other societies an example in the mar- disputed the accuracy of the publ'ished velously sustained character of the reports of revival. "The fact is," anniversary sermons which vear after writes Bishop Robinson in the Illdian year mark its course. Ve ~enture to Witllessy "that only a comparatively affirm that history furnishes no other few parts of the country have been series of annual disconrses of such visited up to the present with anything a high average of excellence. This like a deep spiritual quickening. 11any year a remarkably eloquent and per- sections in which successful evangel- suasive sermon by Canon Denton ical work has been carried on for many Thompson added one more to the long years know nothing of special awa- series delivered literally before the kening, such as has been experienced Committee and the Society, represent- elsewhere." ed by hundreds of clerical, lay, and- Bishop Robinson continues: women workers, whose hearts, and in It has been my unspeakable privilege to some cases, whose lives, hav~ been see this gracious work wrought in various given to its sacred cause. The kevnote was a call to communion with Christ, parts of the country, among representatives in order "to see as He saw, to feel of half a dozen of the principal vernaculars.

. . . The writer is constrained to de- as He felt, to do as He did." The mira- cle of the loaves and fishes symbolized: clare that he has wi tnessed more striking ( r) The Necessities of the World; manifestations of the transforming power (2) The Responsibilities of the of the Divine Spirit during the past six or seven months than in his whole thirty-one * We should be glad indeed of any help. in small Church; (3) The Opportunities of the Age. The sermon eminently appealed Sums or in larger ones. Dr. Shearer, of the Ameri- to the heart, and was one which will can Tract Society. will receive monies for us, as will have effect in days to come. Mr. D. H. Day, 156 Fifth Avenue; the treasurer of my own Board. r will gi'"e much fuller information, if desired.

MISSIONARY

ASIA prise were universally tested and recog- Some Japan Statistics nized by our troops in the field. I am The following statistics are given in fully assured that the recipients of all this the annual report of the Japan Bible Agency and of the British and For- generous service are filled with deep and eign and Scottish Societies: Population (1904),48,321,195. Religions- inexpressible gratitude. The chief forms are: ( I) Shintoism, with 84,000 priests; (2) Buddhism, Now, simultaneously with the triumphant with 117,000 priests. Christian progress-There are 1,461 Christian church return of our armies, as I learn of the buildings, ,inclUding preaching stations. There are 15 theological schools successfu,I termination of your enterprise, and 186 students in same. Total membership of the churches (19°4), I take tillS opportunity to express my heart- 66,133. Total baptisms during the year, 5,874. Total Japanese ordained felt thanks for your noble services, and at workers, unordained, and Biblewom- the same time to voice mv appreciation of en, 1,339. The amount of money raised by the generosity of all those" who have either Japanese churches for all purposes by gifts or by personal effort supported the during the year was 134,580 yens. work. , The Results of Army Work in Japan (Signed) M. TERAucHI, The two great results from the work among soldiers by the Y. M. Minister of War. C. A. in Japan are, first, that thousands of soldiers from all classes of Tokyo, May 28, Meiji 39 (I906). society and all parts of the empire have become acquainted with the Gos- A Missionary's Great Achievement pel of Christ, and, second, that these men, returning home, have told their The Methodist Protestants used one friends about the ministry of the of their missionaries, Rev. U. G. Young Men's Christian Association, Murphy, now president of the Japan and in this way have made them conference, for the possible liberation friendly i'n their attitude toward Chris- of the 70,000 girls sold by their fathtianity. ers into virtual slavery in houses of ill fame in Japan. This great evil In acknowledgment of the indebted- had back of it the custom of 300 ness of the government to this work, General Terauchi, the Minister of years, says the Rev. T. J. Ogburn in War, has sent the following remark~ able letter to Yoichi Honda, Esq., the MissioJlar}' H crald of the Amerthe president of the National Com- ican Board, and the investment of mittee of the Association: millions of dollars; but the courts in response to Mr. Murphy'S appeals at The Young Men's Christian Association, last decided against the retention of moved by the desire to minister to the these poor unfortunates, and more welfare and comfort of our officers and than 20,000 have accepted their libersoldiers at the front, carried on its benefi- ation and have entered' upon a differcent work throughout the Russo-Japanese ent life. This great achievement was War of I904-I905. At large expense of greatly praised by the leading papers money and labor, and by a great variety of in Japan, both native and foreign, means, it filled the leisure of our officers and by the mission journals throughand soldiers, far from home, with whole- out Christendom. some recreation. The completeness of the equipment and the success of the enter- The Salvation Army in Japan The Salvation Army has been able to offer some substantial aid to the Japanese peasants of the northern provinces who have been suffering from famine on account of the failure of the rice crop. Young girls that would have been sold into a life of shame, the officers of the Salvation Army have taken and placed in desir- able situations. Commissioner George Railton, a former side partner of Gen- eral Booth, and a Salvationist of 33 years' experience, has been on a visit to the Mikado's kingdom, and while there visited the slums of Tokyo, and investigated the famine conditions in was a religion that would so change the north. The army in Japan now the hearts of men as to cause them to has a force of 100 officers. There are clo what he had done. In addition to students' homes for men and women, mere words tl~e magistrate gave him a rescue homes, and lodging-houses present of four dollars to pay for his maintained by the Salvationists in the rice during the few days of his detenlarge cities. The Japanese authorities tion. have been kind to these slum workers, giving them free access to the jails, Medical .. Science" in Korea altho the prisoners are supposed to be under the spiritual direction of the The Korean doctor is woefully de- Buddhist priests. ficient in his knowledge of surgery, as the following paragraph abundant- A Japanese Tribute to Christianity ly demonstrates. We read: The editor of a Japanese large daily There are only two instruments-two paper, himself a non-Christian, pays "chims," as they are called. The shorter, the following tribute to Christianity: a little flat knife-blade, is used but seldom, "Look all over Japan. To-day more and then to open a vein to bleed, or to than 40,000,000 have a higher stand- scarify where counter irritation is needed. ard of morality than they have ever The long knitting-needle-looking instruknown. Our ideas of loyalty and ment is the dangerous one. It is plunged obedience are higher than ever, and into almost any part of the body, a distance we inquire the cause of this great of one to three inches generally, to let out moral advance. We can find it in the evil spirit who is causing the disturbnothing else than the religion of J eSLlS ance, sometimes at a point quite distant Christ." from the seat of disease, in order to draw it away and dissipate it among the healthy A Thing Unheard of in Korea tissues. It is always surgically dirty and produces many an abscess. I have had sev- During some special services held eral cases of joints rendered quite immovrecently in one of the largest cities in able from the introduction of this chim Korea a highwayman confessed to directly in between the bones without anhaving made that his profession, tiseptic precautions. Several prominent writes a correspondent in the Seoul men in Taiku brought their boys, of from Press Weekly. "Now I have decided eight to twelve years, with perfectly stiff to believe in Christ, what must I do?" elbows or knees due to this. he asked of the missionarv. He was told that the only thing th~t he ought liow A Korean Church Grew to do was to go to the magistrate and make confession. This he did, and On an arm of the sea which runs the magistrate, remarking that this far up into the heart of the richest was a wonderful thing, tolc! the man rice plain in Korea is a market town that tho he would have been be- called Sinaupo. Here every fine day headed if caught. that now he had men and women gather from far and made confession the matter would be near to buy and sell. To this busy referred to the governor of the prov- place about nine years ago came ince. The governor wrote back that an industrious, tho poor, farmer never before in the historv of Korea named Hans,. with his brother and has there been such an eJ~perience as their families. For two years prea criminal making voluntary confes- viously he and his house had been besion of crime, and therefore in this lievers 'in Christ, and tho living in an especial case the man should be par- obscure mountain village the noise of doned. When the magistrate called the his belief had preceded him. Almost man up before him, he gave him some immediately he found many inquirers, fatherlv advice and told him that he and on Sabbaths his house was full was very gratified to find that there of men who came to hear and to wor- ship with him. He prayed to God, preached to men and sought them, traveling all over the big rice plain in the cause of his Master. Men came 011 foot five, ten, and fifteen miles to

have him preach the Word. Once or addicted to the use of the drug, the cul-. twice a year a missionary came to prit is to be severely denounced and punvisit the believers, baptizing such as ished. The age limit, we understand, is had given abundant evidence of their forty years. All under that age will be salvation. forced to get rid of the habit; those above are given the option to continue or stop as After this rice farmer had been there they please. Such men are, however, to be a year the congregation had come to registered, and to be granted certificates, number about 30. They could scarce- which; upon the death of the holders, must ly meet in Hans' house, so they bought be returned to the yamen for cancellation. another house and made alterations so As this class of men die away there will that it would seat about 60 people. A naturally be no more opium-smokers in year later this was too small, so a the country_ The masses are to be told larger house was bought and altered about the flourishing condition of the men to seat about go. A year later this was and youths of Japan as compared with the too small, and they erected a building emaciated state of the great portion of the which seats about 120, and which they people of China who are opium-smokers, now use as a schoolhouse. They had and effort is to be made to inflame the built this expecting to. add to it as patriotism and sense of shame of the peoneed was felt. But some of their ple. plans miscarried, and it was deeemd best to commence what they called at China's Great Need that time. a permanent building on another lot and on a larger scale. The Christian Church must enlarge its force of workers in China, if the For the fourth time, therefore, they Gospel is to be preached to the Chiprepared a house of God which, by nese during this century. This is crowding, would seat 250 persons. shown by the following facts: This was found sufficient for. their needs until a year ago. Now their 1. There are 109,000 communicant congregation numbers about 350. So, Christians in the 7 coast provinces of while they are erecting a building to China, whereas in the I2 interior provseat 500, the men and women meet in inces there are only 22,000. different places and hear the Gospel separately. The support and propaga- 2. In only 3 provinces (namely, tion has been entirely done by and Fnhkien, Manchuria, and Chehkiang) through the believers, for a mission- is there more than one communicant ary pays only an occasional visit. Christian for every 1,000 people. Truly such a church is of the Lord! 3. Outside of the 7 coast provinces WILLIAM B. HUNT. there is no province where the propor- tion of Christians is greater than I to Chinese Fighting Opium 3,000. The Rev. Dr. M. Mackenzie, of Fuh-ning, sends the following to the 4. In five of the interior provinces North China Gazette of March 23, the proportion is less than I to 33,000, which shows that the Chinese are and in 2 of them (Kansuh and Yunthemselves becoming more alive to nan) it is less than I to 100,000. the evils of the opium habit, and are taking active measures to rid them- Tremendous Changes in China's Capital selves as a nation from its bondage: A 11l1SSlOnary of the American It is stated in reliable quarters in Peking Board names these seven illustrations that instructions are soon to be sent to the of radical revolutions in progress in viceroys and governors of proyinces to put Peking: The macadamized paveinto effect the scheme of Viceroy Yuan ment; the new shops along the streets, shih-Kai to put a stop to the opium-smo- instead of spreading goods upon the king habit among the official and literate ground; the first woman's newspaper classes. If after the expiration of an am- which, better than anything else, ple limit of time to all to get rid of t~e shows the new attitude toward womnoxious habit, there be found anyone stili en; the many girls' schools; the pop- ularity of lectures upon Western sci- ence; the reception into the mission- aries' homes of the sisters of the third prince, one a Mongolian princess her- self. and that these ladies are willing to speak in the church at lectures for A Daily Paper for Chinese Women women; the open attacks made in the newspapers upon many superstitions, One of the most remarkable signs and practises of worship in the vari- of the times in China is t~e recent,pubous temples, and the numerous other lication of a daily newspaper for· womthings quite as noticeable. This is the en, known as the Peking Women's opportunity of the Christian Church, Paper. Whereas most papers are and the strategic time in China's his- printed in the classical style, which is tory, when there is such wholesale intelligible only to scholars, this new turning from and rejecting the old. paper is in the colloquial. Its contents also are distinctly progressive in char- A Remarkable Chinese Girl acter. The editor appeals for the sup- port of the women of China, both as A little Chinese girl, when a few regards literary contributions and subyears old, was thrown into the streets scriptions. Unfortunately, the number because she was the third daughter of of women in China who are able to parents who did not want another girl. read is but small. Methodist missionaries picked her up, placed her later in one of the schools, A Chinese Pastor for .Forty Years and when she grew up she married a Chinese minister. Their first child On May 6 last there was celecame to America, made an honorable brated at Sio-khe the completion of record fOr herself, and was graduated the fortieth year of the pastorate of as Dr. Li Bi Cu with high honors the Rev. lap HancheQng, of the from the Woman's Medical College in American Reformed Church Mis- Philadelphia. She was received by sion, Amoy. He is believed to be President Roosevelt, who extended to the oldest as well as the earIie5t her special courtesies, and talked to her native pastor in China, one who was of her ambitions and purposes. ordained on the same day having died twenty years ago: Born in Vncler the auspices of the Methodist 1832, he was wont when a boy to Woman's Foreign 1'1issionary Society she has now assumed the task of es- frequent the chapel where Dr. J. V, tablishing a woman's hospital in Ngu Cheng, her present home. While trav- );. Talmage preached in Amoy; and eling homeward toward San Francis- after his conversion and baptism he co the train struck a Russian track became conscious of a call to the laborer, and the injured man was car- ministrv. After three years of prepried in the baggage-car for treatment. aration- he was called -to the pastor- The young Chinese woman offered her ate of Tek-chhiu-kha Church, but services and the man was made com- fro111 a sense of unfitness declined fortable. One of the party who wit- it. Dr. Carstairs Douglas, however, nessed the aid rendered has written: so strongly urged it upon him that "What a missionary sermon could be he afterward accepted it, on condipreached from a photograph of the tion of another year of preparation. Chinese Christian physician giving the So he was ordained on March 18, emergency aid to the injured Russian 1864. He proved an admirable exworkman in an American baggage- pounder of the Word, and 'an able car." Dr. Li, on reaching China, was organizer and devoted itinerant. In given a most joyful welcome by rela- 1883 he was called to Sio-khe, where tives after her eight years' absence. he ha5 a much larger field, and has Friends met her with· fire-crackers, proved even more successful than in banners, and music, and a gala fete his former charge. From one orwas prepared by her family. ganization it has grown to four; from four church buildings to This was a woman whose mother twelve; from a membership of 121 and the followers of Confucius did to 332, not taking into account the not think worth saving as a baby girl. hundreds of inquirers and adherents.

Dr. Smith a .. Traveling Bishop" prisoned for some time. W'hat a Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the veteran difference when missionaries land missionary to China, who sailed for his field Friday, July 6, thus closed in India to-day! They have agents to what may be called a strenuous campaign in this country. During look after their luggage, and kind five and a half. months Dr. Smith delivered 170 addresses. In view of friends or fellow missionaries to his experience and attainments, the American Board has appointed Dr. welcome them, and they are taken Smith a sort of missionary at large in China. Instead of being attached to a comfortable boarding-house or to a given mission station, he will travel through the empire, at the to the home of some kind friend who same time keeping up his usual literary activities. is willing to entertain them. Truly Two Generations in Siam "our lines have fallen in pleasant J. PENGWERN JONES. The Presbyterians entered Siam places," in 1840 with their missions. and they now have stations from the 'Malay The Methodist Jubilee in India peninsula northward through the Laos country to the borders of A program of the jubilee celebra- China. Fifty-eight native churches tions of the Methodist Episcopal have organized, with 3,573 members Church in India is given in the curand 15,000 ad'herents. Our church rent issue of Kaukab-i-Hil1d. Bishop is the only one doing mission work Fitzgerald has been appointed hy in Siam. the Board of Bishops to make the quadrennial visit to India to inspect Two IIundredth Anniversary of India the work of the mission, and in ad- dition to represent the Board at the Missions jubilee. Dr.. A. B. Leonard, Secre- tary of the Missionary Society, and Monday, July 9, was the two hundredth anniversary of India JIis- Dr. J. F. Goucher, are to attend as sions. It was on the 9th day of July, 1706, that the ship which brought representatives of the Board of Ziegenbalg and Plutschan, the two Managers. -:VIrs. Bishop Foss is the pioneer missionaries to India, delegate sent by the General Execureached the harbor of Tranquebar! tive of the ' oman's Foreign :Misbut so great was the opposition to sionary Society. and it is probable their landing by the authorities that that a party of fr0111 twenty to fifty they had to remain on the ship for friencls of our India work. inclutwo or three days, as boatmen were ding }Irs. Dutler. the widow of the not allowed to take them to shore. founder of 'the mission, and other The captain of another ship lying members of the founder's family, alongside had pity on them, brought will also be in attendance at the juthem over to' his own ship, and had bilee. The delegates are due to arthem rowed over to the land. There rive at Bombay 011 December I4, was no one to welcome them, and tho and after three days in that city go they had credentials from Frederick to the Conference at Baroda, and IV., King of Denmark, who had sent from thence on to Ajmere, Jeypur, thein out and had undertaken to sup- and Bareilly, where the celebratJons port them, the governor of the Danish take place on December 29. Con- East India Company was so op- nected with this is an industrial exposed to them that he put every hibition under the superintendence obstacle that he could in their way. of Bishop Robinson. After this The two missionaries were even im- they attend the several conferences of the M. E. Mission in Inelia, sail- ing later for Burma, Malaysia, ancl the pttilippine Islands.

.A Hindu Prince the Donor of a Church At Chamba on Sunday, May 7, a church, the gift of the late Raja of Chamba. was dedicated to the wor- ship of God. A few days before Dr.

MISSIO~ARY

J-Iutcilinson, who is in charge of the I lay in tears, interceding for the mission, received intimation from unfortunate natives of this country, Raja Sham Singh, through his thinking within myself that the most brother, the present chief, that the despicable Sudra of India was of building was now ready and was at as much value in the sight of God the disposal of the mission. His as the King of Great Britain." highness expressed his wish that it would prove a blessing to the native The Fruit of Moslem Teaching Christian church of Chamba. He had laid the foundation-stone, but A really lovable old Mohammedowing to ill health he could not be an, of Delhi, India, is in a pitiable present at the opening. The church case. He is worrying all the time is a substantial and handsome build- about the danger, at his age, of suding of granite. The roof, pulpit, and den death. He tells the Rev. C. F. pews are of cedar wood. The bell Andrews that he longs for just a is the gift of the Rev. V. Ferguson, few years more in which to work the founder of the mission, who was off by prayer and fasting the bad lately laid to rest in the cemetery deeds of his. early life. His religion near the town. This unique gift by tells him to wash hands, feet, arms an Indian prince is the crowning and head five times a day, so as to act of constant kindness extended be pure when praying to God. He by the rulers of Chamba since the washes seven times and doubles the day, more than. forty years ago, legal number of repetitions of his when Mr. Ferguson entered Cham- prayer; 'he wears out his feeble body ba and was welcomed to the palace. by' fastings that are not on the He had not been long settled when books; he multiplies his alms-givthe Raja presented the finest site in ing; but all in vain. He has been the capital-the land on which taught to consider God not as a lovstands the mission house and now ing Father, but as an inexorable this beautiful House of God.-Life taskmaster, who demands the full alld Work. tale of bricks. He dares not. at his age, listen to the good news of a Henry Martyn's Pagoda Savior in J estls Christ.-Bureau of Missions. Between the Baptist mission buildings at Serampore, erected by Training an Indigenous Ministry Villiam Carey and his coadjutors, and Aldeen, the residence of the The foundation-stone of the Florsenior chaplain of Calcutta, there ence B. Nicholson School of Theolstood a deserted Hindu temple. The ogy, Baroda, was laid on March 9. chaplain secured it and converted it The fund for the building is furinto a meeting-place between the nished by Mr. Nicholson, of Kansas. Anglican clergy and the missiona- who takes this way at once to raise ries of various denominations. From a memorial to one whom he loved, these joint meetings for Qrayer were and to invest his money where it commended to their stations men will, as long as the world stands, belonging to the London Missionary continue to pay interest in uplifting Society, to the Baptist, and to the and saving influence on many hu- English Church. Among these last man lives. was Henry Martyn, who for a time lived in the little building, and eyer The school itself is one of the since it has been known as "Henry stones in the foundation on which Martyn's Pagoda." Here, in 1806, is being built a successful indigehe tells us-HI began to pray as on nous ministry. Some men, con- verted from heathenism in the midthe verge of eternity, and the Lord dle of their years, have been called was pleased to break my hard heart. of God to engage in the work of winning others to their new-found faith and joy in Jesus Christ. But

heathen thinking and heathen living leaders in the strenuous campaign as are not the best preparation for living and preaching the Gospel of Lull, Henry Martyn, Bishop French Christ. Out of our Christian Indian homes, our schools and our Keith-Falconer, etc. ' orphanages, which are at once homes and schools, are coming into Strong Drink in Jerusalem our schools. of the prophets young men who will in due course go out The sign, recently erected in' the to make the rank and file of a really 1110st public place just outside the Jaffa successful, masterful Indian min- Gate, represents a crowned king sitting istry, which backed by an Indian on a beer barrel, holding in his hand a church, must do the larger part of pot full of foaming ale, as if in mockthe work of evangelizing this land. ery and derision. The dominant re- Jig.ion and government of Jerusalem The Tibetan Bible bell1g adverse to intoxicating drinks, the exhibition of such a sign is all the The Tibetan Bible, or. Kah-gyur. more disgraceful, as showing the consists of ro8 volumes of 1,000 progress strong drink is making in a pages each, containing 1,083 sepa- Mohammedan land. The putting up rate books. Each of the volumes of such a sign caused much excitement weights TO pounds, and forms a and indignation, and ere long the sign package 26 inches long, 8 inches will probably be pulled down, or the broad, and 8 inches deep. This Bible exhibition of it prohibited bv the govrequires a dozen yaks for its trans- ernment. Until recent year~ a drunkport, and the carved wooden blocks en man on the streets of Jerusalem from which it is printed need rows was a sight unknown; now such may of houses, like a city, for their stor- be seen frequently. Germany and Engage. A tribe of Mongols paid 7,000 land send her beer, and vile stuffs oxen for a copy of this Bible. In ad- called brandy, gin, and rum come from dition to the Bible there are 225 vol- France, Greece, and Russia. One or umes of commentaries, which are nec- more temperance agencies and lodges essary for its understanding. There are at work helping to save the young is also a large collection of revelations men and women from this curse that which supplement the Bible. has ruined thousands of people in so many lands. Islam by No Means Invincible A Christian Conference in Marsovan In a recent address Rev. S. M. Zwemer, after years of service in Ara- Rev. Charles T. Riggs sends us a bia, gave these reasons for believing brief account of a recent week's conthat the present is a time of unparal- ference of ministers at Marsovan. leled opportunity for Christians to move in force upon Islam with good About 30 ministers came together, of hope of victory: Its lack of political whom some 16 were ordained and beunity, or the political divisions of the longed for the most part to Marsovan Moslem world; the number of languages spoken by Mohammedans, into and Trebizond stations. The number most of which the Bible has been included 12 Greeks, 12 Armenians, and translated; the widespread philosoph- 8 Americans. Some of the topics disical disint~gration in progress among cussed were ~ "the faithful" ; the occupation by Christian missionaries of everyone of Our Relations with the Ancient Churches its strategic centers of population (22 -Greek and Armenian. of these are named) ; the results already achieved, so many and substan- Church Music. tial; the inspiration supplied by such The Personal Life of the Minister. The Bible and Inspiration. What Can Be Done to Improve the Spir- itual Condition of Our Churches t . Self-Support. Home Missions, Etc.

This is the first conference of the kind that has been held anywhere in that district, and was very successful.

6 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

Conditions in Turkey progressed, in round figures, in sub- sequent periods as follows: "Thirteen years ago," writes a well- known traveler, "I was in Turkey, Year Population Things were bad enough then, but they are worse now, more repressive, reac- 1871 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 283,000,000 tionary, and archaic, If I should tell all I l;ave heard from reliable sources, 1881. . . . . . . . .. . …. … . . .. . . .. 3IO,ooo,ooo it would make my readers'blood boil as it had made mine. Cruelties, tor- 1891 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 381 ,000,000 . tures, secret assassinations of Anne- nian and other Christians-these are I90I …………………… " 400,000,000 not things of the past, but are the hor- rible facts of the present year and And this tremendous population was month. Our own missions and schools distributed in 1901 thus: are in a more perilous condition than ever, and since our American fleet was In Asia there were more than 300,- withdrawn from Smyrna with only the 000,000, in Africa about 43,000,000, verbal assurances of the Porte that our in North America 7,500,000, in Aus- schools and churches would have as tralasia more than 5,000,000, in the many privileges as those of other na- :Mediterranean possessi9ns nearly 500,- tions, these assurances have been ut- 000, and in the islands in the British terely repudiated, and there seems no seas 150,000, while the remaining 41,- likelihood of Americans getting their 500,000 were enumerated within the rights until another fleet visits Turkish limits of the United Kingdom. waters. France, England, Germany, all' are granted privileges that to our Evangelical Alliance Jubilee country are refused; and the discrimi- nation against American missions and . The Diamond Jubilee of the Evan- American schools is constantly more gelical Alliance is reached this year, severe and irritating. and the sixtieth annual conversazione was held recently at Exeter Hall. Lord EUROPE Kinnaird presided over a large gather- ing, which gave a warm welcome to The BrUsh Empire the President of the German Branch, Count A. von Bernstorff. Last year's From the Blue Book, recently pub- report showed that the Alliance is by lished, it appears that this huge aggre- no means diminishing its activities. gation now comprises a total area of :umerous meetings were helel to sup- I 1.9°8.378 square miles-more than port the principles of the Alliance and one-fifth of the land surface of the to awaken sympathy for persecuted globe. Of this territory somewhat Christians in other lands. The posi- more than 4,000,000 of square miles tion of the Stundists and Jews of are situated in 1orth, Central, and Russia especially claimed attention. A South America: 3.000,000 in Austra- Bible-school, with headquarters at lasia; 2,500,000 in A.frica; and nearly L3erlin, was a new departure of the 2.000,000 in the Indian Empire and ,'ear, which also saw the reissue of the other parts of Asia; while the portion ~ld organ of the AlIiance, Evallgelical that lies in Europe constitutes a very Christendom. For the Week of Prav- inconsiderable fraction of the whole. er organized by the Alliance, 150,000 amounting to only 125,095 square programs were called for, and next miles, of which 121,089 constitute the year three new languages will be add- area of the United Kingdom. ed to those in which the program is al- ready printed. A resolution of grati- Its population, too, has increased tude for sixty vears' work was moved bv tens of millions. In I86I. inclusive by Canon FI~ming, who urged the of the Indian Feudatory States, it necessity of maintaining spiritual uni- amounted to about 259,000,000. It ty and charity in these times of politi- cal and religious bitterness. The motion was seconded bv Dr. Mac- Ewan, who gave some p~rsonal remi- niscences of the principal founder of the AlIiance, Mr. John Henderson.

The meeting closed with a resolution Goringe Park House, Mitcham, Surreaffirming the belief of the Alliance rey, proved of great help, and 38 inin the power of prayer to promote quirers and converts passed through Christian union. it in 1905. The house at :fitcham, which has proved itself so admirably The British Societ;y for the Jews adapted for its purpose, has now been purchased by the committee. New work has been started by this Society in the very center of the J ew- London Miasionar;y Societ;y ish Quarter, in Soho, London, and the whole work in London has been com- This organization, with one expletely reorganized. It is a good proof ception (the Baptist) the oldest in of the success of this work that the Britain, was formed on a broad cath- Chief Rabbi and other leaders in the olic basis, from which it has never Jewish Community of London have departed. The constitution (adopt- ed in 1795) declares its design to be sent to English 1ews a warning against "not to send to the heathen any form of church order and government. coming into contact with the mission- but the glorious Gospel of the blessed aries or entering the mission rooms. God." In regard to this warning, however, we are glad to hear that even the It has had the honor of being the poorest among the Jews, realizing that first Protestant society to send misthey are in a free country, are deter- sionaries to China, Madagascar, mined to act for themselves, and come Polynesia, and New Guinea. in goodly numbers. The work of the Society in Great Britain. Italy, Prus- Number of missionaries ……… . 443 sia, Austria-Hungary, and Russia is Church members …………… . 80,165 very prosperous, while the stations at Adrianople and Dublin are vacant at Native adherents …………… . 240 ,890 present. Especial readiness of the Jews to receive Scriptnres and Chris- Native ordained missionaries …. . 930 tian literature is reported by all work- Unordained preachers and teachers of this Society. ers … ……………. 6,157 Barbican Mission to the Jews. London Schools ….. , ……………. ,… 2,077 This mission, with which the name of the Rev. Prebendary Webb-Peploe Scholars …….. . ………. ,… 87,299 is most closely associated, celebrated its anniversary meeting on May I I. Medical mission patients ………. 185,279 Prior to the meeting an impressive service was held in St. Paul's Church, :loney raised on mission field ….. £40,121 Onslow Square, when three young Jewish men were baptized by Preben- There are in the missions connectdary W ebb-Peploe. Tho the year ed with the Societv. in the South closed with a deficit of $800, the com- Seas, Africa, India, 'China, Vvest Inmittee reported encouragement in ev- dies. and Madagascar, many hunery branch of the work. Large num- dreds of native churches, which are bers of Jews had listened to the not only self-supporting, but are preaching of the Gospel, and 15 had carrying on vigorous mission work been ba:ptized (12 in London, 3 in among the heathen. Strasburg). The Bible class was well attended, and the reading-room at- Scottish Church Missions tracted many Jewish men. The openair work had been most encouraging. The Established Church of Scotand women's meetings and Sunday- land reports an income of $216,150. schools showed a marked change for It has missions in India, Cpina, and the better. The Training Home at East Central Africa (Blantyre). Its missionaries number 60; native help- ers. 218; church members, 4,2IO: pu- pils in 254 schools, 8,003.

Roman Catholic Gifts to Missions From 1822 to 1905 the Interna- tional Roman Catholic Society for the Propagation of the Faith, with headquarters in this country. col- lected and distributed over $70,000,-

GE~ERAL MISSIO!ARY

000 for missions. During the same nary with 67 students and a normal period the society gave to the work training-school with 27 students at of the Roman Church in the L'nited Tranqueber. 422 male teachers and States nearly $6,000,000. During lor female teachers work in 2 high 1905 its total receipts were $1,300,- schools for boys with 550 students, 000, a larger amount than had been 9 lower secondary schools with J,- collected in any previous year in its 089 boys and 236 girls, and 206 prihistory. Rather more than one-half mary schools with 5,275 boys and of the society's income is derived 2,091 girls. from European branche:5, France The Gossner Missionary Society alone sending last year $659,000. The report of this Society shows German Missionary Statistics again a deficit of more than $3,000, so that it is now more than a decade (I) Basel Evangelical Missionary So- since it began to go into debt. This is the more distressing since the ciety: Stations, 63; India, baptisms, 258 ; work of the Gossner Missionary So- ciety among the Kols in Chota Nagchurch members, 16,745. China, baptisms, pur, Northeast India, is one of the' most prosperous of missionary ef- 506; church members, 8,892. Gold Coast, forts. The work was started among them in 1845, and the report of Sepbaptisms, .869; church members, 20,217· tember, 1905, gave the following facts: In 21 stations were laboring Camerun, baptisms, 640; church members, 38 European missionaries and 1 lady worker. These were assisted by 27 5,253. (2) Hermannsburg Missionary So- native pastors and 14 licentiates, 383 catechists, 70 teachers and 184 asciety, Zulu Mission: Stations, 21; baptisms, sistants, IS lady teachers, 46 Bible- women, 6 colporteurs, and 8 pandits. 320; inqui rers, 772; scholars in mi ssionary To this force of 772 paid native la- borers must be added 472 native volschools, 1,091, and members of the Church, untary helpers. 66,045 Kols were baptized rilembers of the Church,' 7,890. . while 17,831 were inquirers. The number of -baptisms was 4,110, of Berlin Missionary Society whom 2,121 were those of heathen. The Christian Kols contributed This organization sustains 10 mis- more than $3,500 to the congregasions, of which 2 are in China an:1 tional expenses. During the last ten the others in Africa. The male mis- years the number of baptized Kols sionaries number 128 ( H) Ul1or- has been almost doubled, from 34,- dained) ; adherents, 54,337: cOlll111t1lli- 861, in 1895, to 66,045, in 1905. There cants, 32,543; and pupils in the were 466 Sunday-schools with 507 schools, IO,528. helpers and 8,486 children, while 2,~ 351 Christian Kols had founded a Leipsic Society Society for the Prevention of Drunkenness. In the missionarv According to the last annual re- schools 5.562 children receive;'1 turns of the Leipsig Mission dated Christian instruction, and 7,8r8 of ~ovember 30, 1905, there were, says the native Christians (adults) could. the Gospel Witness, 570 heathen bap- read and write. :1any of the Kois tized last year. The total of the have emigratecl to Assam, where Christian community, except the they work in the tea-gardens. catechumens, who number also Among these the Gossner -Society some hundreds, is therefore, at pres- employs 2 missionaries in 2 sta~ions. ent, 21,507, of which 9,983 are communicants. For this number of Christians there are 232 places of worship in 44 stations, and the native workers for them are 21 pastors, 1 candidate and 96 catechists. The missionary force numbers 35 missionaries and 14 lady missionaries, besides the wives of missionaries. Besides this, there are 23 native evangelists and Biblewomen for the work among the heathen. For the training of native pastors there is a divinitv class with 12 students, and for th~ training of teachers a semi-

THE MISSIOKARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [September·

Rhenish Missionary Society dren were baptized in the three sta- Eleven new stations have been tions, while several others, brought added by this Society during the past to Christ through the instrumentalyearc: 3 in Southwest Afric·a, I in ity of the. lab~rers of the society, Borneo, 4 in Sumatra, and 3 in Nias, while 7 of the stations in South- were baptIzed III other cities. The west Africa are temporarily aban- income of the Society was about doned on account of the rising of $10,000 in I905, but a d~bt of $14,000 the natives. Thus the Rhenish So- rests upon the new mission house· at ciety had, in 1905, 117 stations (109 present. in 1904) with 377 outstations (362 in 1904), with 170 European mis- Romanism in Spain sionaries (161 in 1904), 22 lady missionaries or sisters (19 in 19°4), 32 A remarkable interview with an native pastors (29 in 1904), 579 native teachers (548 in 1904), and 1,- "eminent" Spanish statesman who 290 native elders (1,094 in' 1<,04)' while the members of the Church for obvious reasons, is not ;1amed' numbered 106,760 (100,I67 in 1904). Of the 9,253 baptisms (10,281 in appeared recently in The LondO}; 1904) 4,792 (6,174 in 1904) were those of heathen and Mohammed- Times. After speaking warmly of ans, while 4,461 (4,107 in I904) were those of children of Christian King Alfonso and of the good hope parents. At the close of 1905. 13.360 inquirers (14,H)9 in 1904) remained for Spain in his wife's English eduunder instruction. China reported 180 baptisms of heathen (57 in 1904), cation and tradition, this statesman ~ew Guinea ° (0 in 1904), Africa 482 (650 in' 1904), and Netherlandish spoke very seriously of the condi- East India 4,130 (50461 in 1904). Of the inquirers 10 remained under in- tion of the. Church" in his country. struction in X ew Guillea, 156 in China, 2,388 in Africa, and 10,812 in The parochial clergy and their bishletherlandish East India. The reports from all'stations were most en- ops have, he said, little influence. couraging, and the laborers in the new fields reported an open door The secular priests are for the most everywhere. The income in 1905 was $202,183, or only about $2,000 part idle. and ill-educated. They less than in I 904, when special efforts for raising money were made. have, as 111 other Latin countries lost control of the men, but what i~ West German Society for Israel. Cologne more serious, they are losing- con- The sixty-third annual report of this Society shows that the year trol of the children also, and with 1905 was most prosperous in the work in Cologne, Frankfort, and the growing custom of secular funer- Strasburg (where the Barbican Mis- als., even of Jhe dying. But if the sion to the Jews contributes to the support of the work). A new mis- episcopate and parochial clergy are sion house was acquired in Cologne, dangerously weak, the religious orso that the much-needed Home for Converts could be started. Eleven ders are ~angerol:sly strong. They Jews of mature years and six chil- are recrUIted mall1!y from foreign sources, and ar:e, as one of them was frankly designed to be a Roman mil i tia organi zed on l i nAeusgusatniyntihainn~a. but patriotic. Jesuits, and Dominicans have all a consist- ent policy to get and keep control of the rich classes and to obtain such surreptitious influence as they can over the officers of the army. The Jesuit, Augustinian, and Dominican colleges educate most young men of aristocratic birth and those whose parents aspire to social recognition.

The Spanish politician. says the lib- era! party wil! probably make its next fight on the school question, which will never be settled in any nation till it is settled right; that is, hy the strict dissociation of Church and State, as in America.

GE~ER.L 1ITSSIOXARY

AMERICA l1eetings and daily platform meet- A Potent Ally of Missions ings gave variety, instruction and The Young People's Missionary enthusiasm to the work. Mission- Movement is an organization which in aries from Africa. India. China, and three years has developed into an im- Turkey were present, and the repre- portant agency operating in the lead- sentatives of many mission boards.

ing evangelical denominations. Its It is significant that in the four working force of capable young secre- years since the organization of the taries, its corps of wise and experi- Young People's Missionary Move- enced supervisors, its plant at Silver ment, twelve conferences for young Bav, its network of machinery reach- people have reached about 3.500 dif- ing into all parts of the country, make ferent young people, twenty metro- it a power actual and potential. Its politan institutes have reached sev- annual budget is now in the neighbor- eral thousand more, and over 200,000 hood of $40,000, raised by registration have ,been in the various mission fees at the summer conferences, its study classes connected with the publication department, and by con- mission boarels because of this tributions from individuals. Its object work. Metropolitan institutes for is to enlist young people in the church- several cities have already been es in the support of missions and to planned, and the opportunities opened arouse hearty and sustained enthusi- through this work and the new asm through mission classes, insti- Sunday-school field are far beyond hItes, literature, and constant appeals anything that has yet been thought of one sort and another on the part of possible.

the organizing secretaries. The move- These conferences are made sig- ment is establishing itself in the nificant when it is remembered that hearts of little groups of young peo- the work is done through existing ple here and there. What the Student denominational agencies by leaders Volunteer :Vlovement is seeking to be brought together and trained under' to the IOO,oOO college students of the the guidance of the board secrecountry, this movement undertakes to taries. Plans for a year's campaign do in behalf of the 14,000,000 young are laid and the leaders are in- structed in the methods to be empeople. ployed in carrying out these plans.

Young People's Conference at God is in the movement. His hand Silver Bay can be seen in every step of its his- The Young ~eople's Missionary tory, and He is now leading on in Movem.ent held five conferences dur- His purpose to evangelize the world.

ing the summer; four of these were HARRY S. MEYERS.

for leaders in young people's work, Mission Study in the Sunday-school and one was for .leaders in Snnday- school work. Lake Geneva, Wis- A conference under the auspices of consin; Asheville, North Carolina; the Young People's MissionaryMove- Whitby, Ontario, and Silver Bay, ment was held at Silver Bav, New New York, were the places. York (July 17-19), to consider the The conference of the leaders of subject how to secure adequate con- young people which followed the sideration of missionary instruction Sunday-school conference for ten in the Sunday-school. About 7S lead- days was attended by 520 represen- ers came together, representing the tative young people's leaders of the Denominational Missionary Boards northwestern part of the United and Sunday-school Boards of Publica- States. Five daily classes' in Bible tion, the International Sunday-school study. fourteen daily classes in mis- Association, the Editorial Association, sion study, several daily institutes of and the Religious Education Associa- methods, occasional denominatioI?-al tion. The program was informal, and

the several aspects of the subjects were have a place in all Sunday-school conferpresented in addresses, which were ences and institutes, succeeded by free discussion. The following, were some of the topics: LEILA R. ALLEN, . The Place Missions Should Have in the A Unique Donation Sunday-school. Secretary A. B. Leonard, of the The Widespread Indifference to Mis- :Iethodist Episcopal :1issionary Sosions and the Remedy. ciety, recently received $15,000 from a donor who forbids the publication The Jnternational Sunday-school Asso- of his name. The gift is to be diciation. What Can Be Done? vided equally between India, the Philippines, Africa, Korea, and Among the leaders present were the Japan, and is to be expended for the following: Hon. Samuel 13. Capen, opening of new work in the follow- President of the A. 13. C. F, IVr.; Mr. ing manner: In each of the coun- W. N. Hartshorn, Chairman Execu- tries named a native church and partive Committee International Sundav- sonage are to be erected, and the balance of the monev is to be used school Association; Mr. Charles G. for the support of ~ native pastor until the fund is exhausted. The Trumbull, Editor Sunday-school donor is evidently 110t in sympathy Times; Mr. C. C. Vickrey, of the with the movement for entire self- Young People's Missionary Move- support in native churches. ment; Mr. Earl Taylor, Secretary Young People's Department, Method- Where the Presbyterian Money Goes ist Episcopal Board ; Rev. F. W. Haggard, Editorial Secretary of the Last year the Presbyterian For- Baptist Missionary Union; Rev. A. L. eign Mission Board (North) dis- Phillips, D.D., General Superintend- bursed $1,241,821, of which $81,628 ent Sunday-school and Young Peo- were consumed at home for adminple's Work, Presbyterian Church istration, printing, etc., and $1,160,- South; Mr. Harry 'Vade Hicks, of the 193 went abroad to the 136 stations of the 13 mission fields, the division A. 13. C. F. M.; Rev. J. P. MacKay, made being as follows: Secretary of the Presbyterian Mission- Africa , … , … , …….. , ……. $36,339 ary Society, Toronto, Canada; the Ch1l1a …………………….. 300,603 Rev. ]. F. Goucher, D.D., President Chinese and Japanese in United 'Voman's College, Baltimore. States .. ,.,.,……………. 16,341 When we consider the importance Guatemala …….. ,………… 4,435 India ….. , … , … ,………… 189,939 of the subjects and the personnel of Japan , … , … , … , ………… 89,196 the speakers, we will realize the sig- Korea ……………………. 88,385 nificance of the following "Policy" Mexico .. ,' … , … ,………… 50,027 unanimously adopted at the confer- Persia …. , … ,……………. 75,623 Siam and Laos ……………. 99,994 ence: South America…………….. 87,317 Syria ., … ,……………….. 52,933 Missionary instruction should form a Philippine Islands ………….. 64,080 part of the curriculum of every Sunday- school, inasmuch as such instruction forms What Shall be Done About It? an essential part of all complete religious education. This may be accomplished by By the last census report of the a missionary development of the Interna- United States there are nearly 20,000,- tional lessons, by supplemental or optional 000 brown-skinned people in the body lessons and study 'classes, by special pro- politic of the United States. They are gram, and by fostering a missionary at- increasing with great rapidity both in mosphere through the worship of the Continental and Insular United States. school. They present every element of a home missionary problem and a foreign mis- To meet the demands for material be- sionary problem. Not only are they yond that which can be supplied by the a mission field in the abstract sense, denominational boards, the Young People's Missionary Movement is requested to pre- pare syndicated, material for missionary instruction, including books, maps, charts, curios, etc, Training for missionary teaching shalI

GE:i"ERAL lIISSIO~ARY INTELLIGE:'CE

but thev demand development of safe, witnesses to a significant occurrence.

wholesbme, Christian citizenship, or Thirty-eight young Orientals entered they become a menace to our whole and were given seats at two of the nation and will inevitably militate long tables, where they talked and ate against its power in the eva;lgelization as if fully at home in the celebrated of all foreign heathen nations. hall. This is the vanguard of a series of J. C. RYDER.

How to Solve the Negro Problem consignments of students which we may yearly expect from China for A clerical correspondent has re- some time to come. Yuan Shih Kai, centlv filled several columns of the the great northern viceroy at the head Chri;tian Observer with an argument of the educational movement in China, proving (?) that the 1egro problem wishes to send an annual delegation, to can be easily solved by merely raising be divided between the United States some $500,000,000, and therewith and Great Britain. His example has shipping the entire 9,000,000 ex-Afri- influenced the viceroy of Nankin to cans back to their original jungles in promise to send on a party next year the Dark Continent (Kongo Free State from the Middle Kingdom, and it is preferred) . A half century is allowed quite likely that other governors and for the performance of the herculean task. vVith a double benefit ensuing, vicerovs will follow this lead. this nation would be forever relieved The~e young Chinamen, averaging of annoyance and a standing peril, and the blacks would attain to social and from eighteen to twenty-four years political freedom; and such a host of of age, are with Charles D. Tenney, Christians would in due time redeem founder of the Pei Yang Government cfrica, from Cairo to the Cape. For Cniversity of Tientsin, and its presi- dent until asked by Yuan Shih Kai to devote three or four years to initiating some reason, however. this fervid this movement for educating Chinese writer seems to forget that this race youth abroad. They.are from the addoubles its numbers every fifty years, vanced classes of this institution, and and hence there will be in the given will begin their studies at the Harvard time 18,000.000 to be shipped across Summer School under tutors before the Atlantic at a cost of a round bil- facing examinations for different lion. Does he'include mulattos of all American colleges. By placing them shades in his scheme? in small groups Dr. Tenney thinks they Y. M. C. A. Work in Greater New York will come into closer touch with their American fellow-students.

There are more than forty organi- As far back as r872 a number of zations and 20,000 members 6f the boys were sent to this country by the Young !len's Christian Association in Chinese government to be educated; the metropolis. There are 400 secre- but they were young, averaging only taries and employees, and 2,800 mem- twelve years of age, and were without bers are office-holders and committee- the supervision Dr. Tenney hopes to men. Its largest building, the Twenty- give to these. In 1881 they were re- third Street Branch, cost $r ,600,000, called, the charge being made that they and has 3,600 members, Branch asso- were becoming "denationalized and ciations are located in all parts of the losing their sense of propriety."

city, and are extending up into the The present delegation is from five Bronx and out into the parks of or six provinces. Physically the young Brooklyn. men present a great variety of types.

Chinese Students in America They all had their queues cut 6ff and exchanged their Chinese gowns for A few weeks since the members of American suits just before setting the Harvard Summer School,. taking forth on their travels.-Congregatioll- luncheon in Memorial Hall, were eye a/ist.

Canada's Immigration Problem things continues. tho there are tan- This spring,' according to the gible results to be observed for the Times of June 25, there had already seven years of missionary effort. entered Canada in May and June The agents and colporteurs of the 45,000 immigrants, of whom nine- American Bible Societv and the tenths, or 40,000, were British. Let Protestant preachers ha~e scattered us put the whole number of British among the people tens of thousan:ls immigrants for this year at 60,000- of copies of the Bible. Most of surely less than the probable tota. these ha'e been sold to people who In England, when a movement of wished to own them and were willthe population takes place and fresh ing to pay for them. It is now imclergy have to be provided for, as on possible to get these books out of the outskirts of our growing towns, Cuba, or to restrain the influence of it is estimated that one clergyman them. ,Vith the coming of Protesis needed for every 2,000 people. tantism into Cuba has come also a That is, when they are gathered into streets and roads, and so into small new type of sacred songs. ROIl1.an areas. But rural Canada has an Catholicism has its chants, reaverage population of less than two Cjuiems, and the like, but it has no to the square mile. Allowing for the hymns of joy. These are the pelands as yet unsettled, let us allow culiar treasure of evangelical Christen to the square mile in the parts tianity.. Thousands of Cubans are now being settled. We should then now singing these songs. There is have our 2,000 people settled over flO way to estimate the pervasive power of these evangelical hymns, 200 square miles. On the English AFRICA scale, several clergy would be re- Great Pregress in Afric.. quired for such an area. Let us say, then, 120 clergy for the new immi- Stand with me on the banks of that grants of this year.-Greater Britain mighty river, the Nile, in the. regions Messellger. of the Sudan, and picture the meeting Protestant Progress in Cuba of the messengers of God from its source and from its mouth, from Ninety-five per cent. of the Cu- L gancla and Cairo, sent there at the bans do not habitually attend any invitation of the Egyptian government.

church, says Bishop Varren A. There has been nothing like it since Chandler, of the Methodist Episco- the meeting of Stanley and Living- pal Church, South. Of the remain- stone in the heart of Africa. Trace that der who go to church the bishop is mighty river to its source, and look on inclined to believe that their sym- those fair provinces, once desolated by pathies are more nearly with the the slave-trade and dominated, by cru- Protestants than with the Roman elty and lust, now enjoying peace and Catholics. But Protestantism, upon civilization under assured British gov- a general and permanent basis, is of ernment, with a Christian king, and so recent establishment (dating with an increasing income, testifying practically from the year 1899), that of prosperity, as is shown by the wel- there are not enough places of wor- come fact that the income of the ship on the island to meet the de- Cganda Railway has exceeded during mands of the situation. When the the past year by more than £5°,000 the Protestant missionaries began their cost of its working.

labors, they found the island filled SIR JOHN KENNAWAY.

with religious indifference in which' there was a considerable amount of Work Among the Falashas in Abyssinia downright ai1d outspoken infidelity A remarkable remnant of Jews, called Falashas, is found in the interior of the Voltaire type. Very much the same state of of Abyssinia. They number about 50,-

lUSSIQXARY INTELLIGE:TCE

000, and missionary work has been are extending their missions in such a carried on among them for many years way as to almost surround the mission by the missionaries of the London stations at Luebo and Ibanj. It seems Jews' Society. Since 1868, however. that this is done with the consent of when Magdola was stormed and the the state authorities. The fear 'is exmissionary martyrs of Abyssinia were pressed by the Protestant missionaries liberated, the doors of Abyssinia have that some of the converts in villages been closecl to European lnissionaries. somewhat remote fro111 Luebo will suf- Seven times Flad, the faithful mission- fer persecution. ary to the Falashas, visited the country between 1870 anel 1880, but he was Fine Results at Blantyre not permitted to settle there, and the faithful followers of Christ among the This Church of Scotland mission in Falashas suffered much persecution. British Central Africa continues to be It seemed as if the religion of Christ to Mr. M'Callmn a revelation which would soon perish in Abyssinia, but 10 ! he wants to. impart to the Church at the Christian Falashas became mission- home. He writes: aries to their unbelieving Jewish brethren, and slowly, very slowly, the This is not a Church for God which is seed has grown. Occasionally, at long being gathered in some corner. It is a intervals, the faithful Flad, who still whole nation manifestly, and with perfect lives in Kornthal, Wurtemberg, Ger- deliberation, turning unto the Lord. It many, receives encouraging news from is not a few people educated or advantaged the faithful Falasha laborers. A few to-day: to-morrow a nation educated and weeks ago the mail came, and the la- intenselv Christian will stand forth. I borers in Djenda reported that they should like to know any chapter of Church had made again four missionary jour- history in the early centuries which tells nevs and that four more Falashas had of finer all-round results than what can be be~n baptized. There are now 4 sta- seen in the Shire Highlands as the outcome tions with 9 missionary laborers-all of 30 years' effort in the name of Christ. but one, converted Falashas. The schools are still regarded with suspi- Baptist Work on the Lower Kongo cion, but many inquiries come to the missionaries. An Italian·( or French) Rev. J. R. :1. Stephens writes that Jew has lately made a trip through Abyssinia and worked with great zeal the starv of the work at Wathan reads against the Gospel. He promised the like a pige fr0111 the Acts of the Apos- Christian Falashas liberal aid if they tles. He says: returned to the faith of their fathers, but met with no encouragement. Fi- Nine years ago there was a little church nally, he promised to return with two of but 50 members. To-day it is nearly rabbis next vear anel to teach the Fa- 1,200. Only seven years since there were lashas the T;lmud, if he could get per- were hut 8 evangelists. Now there are mission from the emperor. There is 103, and day by day in the villages in which a spirit of inquiry abroad in Abyssinia they live the Gospel is proclaimed and among Falashas and Christians, so that schools taught. Of these evangelists 59 European missionaries are urgently are voluntaf'Y, and the other 44 are supneeded. Let Christians pray for the ported entirely by the nati,'e church. Since opening of this still closed country. the commencement of the work it has been our principle that the native church shall Catholic Opposition on the Kongo be entirely responsible for the support of native evangelists, and their contributions Letters from Presbvterian mission- last year totalled over 5.000 francs (£200). aries at Luebo express concern as to A large proportion of the evangelists were the methods being adopted by the Ro- scholars in the station school, and there man Catholic missions. The Catht!llics learnt to know of the Savior's love and power to save. Through the training there received thev had the desire to become preachers to~ their fellow-countrymen.

Progress in the Finnish Missions The Finnish missionaries at Am- bolanda. German Southwest Af- rica, suffered greatly through the rising of the H ereros against Ger- many. Fugitive Hereros came to

King Nehale and excited him ,~o whole group. Tho the ;mericall against the missionaries that they Board proposed to make an annual were obliged to leave, and ten of subsidv in aid of the Gilbert Islands them hac! to remain at Karibibi more 'ork, the London Societv, tor financial than nine months, :Iis::;ionary Lilje- reasons alone, has felt constrained to blad and his wife were kept ill prison decline the proposal. :ow several of by the King of Oniandjera for eight the missionaries who have labored for days, and King :ande of Ukuanc the llarshalls and the Gilberts are jama, once favorable to Christianity, strongly persuaded that it is inexpebecame quite hostile. To these great dient to take the students from these difficulties were aclded long famine groups to· Kusaie for education, but and Illuch disease. Yet, 10 hea- that the work should be conducted thens have recently been baptized within the two groups, the missionarat Ontananga and 32 are receiving ies residing in the midst of them. Enginstruction. lish and German companies are estab- lishing commercial lines for regular The Garenganze Mission communication between Australia. Hongkong, and the island groups of Mr. Fred S. Arnot writes of the the Pacific, and it is reported that there Garenganze field in "frica, first are vessels of small tonnage which cail opened by him: be chartered for service at reasonable rates. If the training-schools for the Five recruits sailed for Vest Central Marshall and Gilbert Islanders should Africa in May, including Dr. Sparks. of be established within these groups, and Bath, England, onr third doctor. Reports not as of old, on K usaie, there would from the field are most encouraging. A be no necessity for the annual transnew station is about to he opened at Bor- portation of ~o many scholars from den Craig, between the Garenganzc and their native islands to a distant high Lurali lielcls, This will make the tenth island. Some missionaries suggest also station in the line fro111 east to west. that should launches be supplied in each of the groups, it might be possible ISLANDS OF THE SEA to accomplish satisfactorily all the needed work bv the use of the steam- The American Iloard in Micronesia ship lines, supplemented by the use of chartered vessels for from two to four The experience of the past year has 1110nths ill the year. Whatever plans demonstrated to the .merican Board may be eventually adopted, it is to that the annual cost of maintaining' the be understood that there is no intennew 1110r1lillg Stllr is too great to war- tion on the part of the American Board rant continuing her in service. Con- to leave unprovided for the JJissiontrary to all expectations. it has been ary work in lVIicronesia. found that coal can not be obtained at Ponape or Kusaie except at prices MISCELLANEOUS which are practically prohibitive. The vessel has therefore been sold. May His Tribe Increase . proposal. favored by some mis- Oncken was a servant, bookseller, sionaries in :Iicronesia, was also made and tract distributer. Vith 6 others that the whole work in the Gilbert Is- he organized a church in a shoeshop. lands be transferred to the care of the He went forth visiting every part of London :'IIissionary Socieh, which al- Germany, scattering Bibles anel tracts reach, has a succe;sful mission in the and gathering converts into churches. soutilern section of the group. That In twentv-five years this was the result society owns a large vessel, The .T01111 of this ,;ork: 65 churches anel 750 sta- T1lilliams, sailing annually from Syd- tions, from 8,000 to 10,000 members, ney. Australia, and touching this island 120 ministers and Bible readers, Bibles g-roup. The Gilbert Islands are now and scattered tracts by the million, and British territory, and it was hoped tqat the London Society, in view of the larg-e Arthing-ton bequest it has received, would take under its care the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

50,000,000 had heard the Gospel. Givc new editions belong to Asia, 3 to Afri- us 250 such men as Oncken, and il1 a ca, 3 to Oceania, and 1 to America.

quarter of a ccntury we can not only The total number of volumes issued organize 16,000 churches with 2,500,- last year was just under 6,000,000.- 000 members, but may preach the Bible ill the World.

Gospel to every soul on earth. OBITUARY A Full Day of Prayer for Missions C. F. Whitridge. of Melbourne The fact that it proved possible to Mr. C. F. Whitridge, secretary of arrange for a continuous service of the mission at Melbourne, Australia, intercession on behalf of foreign mis- has been suddenly taken away from sions during a whole day in an Eng- his earthly service in behalf of China, lish cathedral is a welcon'le sign that by typhoid fever. The loss is a great the Church of England is beginning to one of the China Inland Mission, and recognize' its corporate responsibility particularly to friends in Australia in relation to foreign missions. On who served so willingly around his May 28a day of intercession and person.

thanksgiving in Manchester cathedral Dr. Roderick Macdonald, of China began with a celebration of the Holy Communion and ended with a service The sad news has arrived that Dr. of thanksgiving. Continuous prayer Roderick Macdonald, the well-known was offered by a large number of wor- Wesleyan medical missionary, has lost shipers, and addresses were given his life through a savage attack by Chifrom time to time by representative nese pirates. These men made a sudmissionaries and mission workers. VVe den onslaught on a British steamer, are glad to learn that it is proposed to and the captain was shot in the stomarrange a similar service in future ach. Dr. IVlacdonald was attending to years, and we trust that it may not be the wounds when he in turn was atlong before such a service is estab- tacked and thrown to the deck. While lished as an annual event in every he was thus prostrated the pirate lead- English cathedral. er fired at~ and killed him. Dr. Mac- donald was the brother of Rev. J. A.

The White Man's Burden Macdonald, formerly of the Wesleyan Mr. Bryan, at the Fourth of July body, and now a missionary in India.

celebration in London, read an admi- Bishop Bompas. of Canada rable address on the above topic. in which he set forth five blessings which One of the missionary leaders in the the Christian nations should carrv to farthest outposts of the vast domain to the rest of the world: "education, be won for Christ passed away when knowledge of the science of govern- the venerable Bishop Bompas, who ment, arbitration as a substitute for for 40 years labored with rare devowar, appreciation of the dignity of la- tion in the Great Lone Land, passed bor, and a high conception of Chris- away. Since his CDnsecration as first tian manhood." Bishop of Athabasca in 1874, he never once revisited his native shores. After Triumph of the Bible Bishop Stringer had succeeded to the Eleven new languages were added vacant See of Selkirk, from which the to the Bible Society's list during the Bishop resigned in January, the Bish- year ending March 31, 1906. Five of op and Mrs. Bompas decided to remain these have been undertaken since 1906 in the Far Northwest, continuing their began. This accession brings the ministrations as strength permitted. number of languages in which the But the home-call came quickly, and translation. printing. or distribution of this revered friend had the desire of the Scriptures has been promoted by his heart in laboring to the last moment the Society up to 400. Four of the of life for the spiritual welfare of his

beloved Indians. To them he has been Sauberzweig Schmidt. of Berlin a true father in God, and his name will be surrounded with fragrant memories. The Berlin Missionary Society has suffered a great loss in the death of . Bishop Bickersteth. of London its Mission Inspector, Sauberzweig Schmidt. Himself the son of a mis- The loss which the English Church sionary, and bOfn in Amalienstein, Missionary Society sustained on May Cape Colony, in the year 1859, Mr. 16, when the saintly Bishop Bicker- Schmidt received his theological edusteth passed away, can best be appre- cation in Germany amI, after a 13 ciated by those who know how long years' pastorate, entered the service of and intimately he was asociated with the Berlin Missionary Society in 1897. its work. Born in 1825, when his fath- After 6 years of great usefulness as er had been 10 vears on the Societv's teacher in the Missionary Institute, he secretarial staff: he was made a life was sent out to visit the stations of the governor at his birth, and developed Society in South and German East into one of the Societv's most ardent Africa. His reports and letters from supporters, rendering service not only the journey were wonderfully interestby suggestions and powerful appeals, ing and strengthened the missionary but by acts of generosity which called zeal at home, while his Christian love forth sympathy and support. Among and patience cheered the lone workthe outstanding features of Bishop ers among the black heathen. After Bickersteth's connection with the C. M. a short rest at home, he started upon a S., was his successful appeal for the tour of inspection of the work of the gifts by which the new wing of the Berlin Society in China. The hard- C. M. House was erected in 1885, and ships of the trip were great, and he the raising of the Society's income by succumbed to them on May 15, just "half as much again." Not only did he as he was ready to return to Germany visit India, Japan, anel Palestine, but after the completion of his task. He had the joy of seeing a sister, niece, was a highly-talented, most industrious and three nephews on the roll of C. and experienced worker, whose Chris- M. S. missionaries laboring in India tian character commanded the respect and Uganda, while his son, Edward of all, Christians and heathen, with BiGkersteth, was the second English whom he came in contact. Bishop in Japan. Budgett Meakin. of London Rev. Thomas Smith. of Edinburgh J. Edward Budgett Meakin's re- Dr. Thomas Smith, who died recently, was, at his death, nearly 90 years cent death, in his fortieth year, takes of age. He is "the last of the Disrup- away another warm friend and advotion Vorthies" of Scotland. He joinecl cate- of missions. He traveled extenthe Calcutta mission of the Church of sivel v in mission lands, and lived 10 Scotland in 1839, and was associated years as a journalist in Tangier. and with Dr. Duff in the Mission College afterward, by many visits to North there. until 1843. when they sicleel with Africa, he acquired a good knowlthe Free Church and established an- edge of ~10orish life, and has written other college. For 10 years he edited and lectured verv effectivelv on such The Calcldta Review. He retired subjects. Latterly he has giv~n a great from Inelia in 1858, and was for 20 deal of attention to the betterment of years minister of a mission church in the poor in England, and acted as spethe Cowgate, Edinburgh. He succeed- cial correspondent of the Tribune. ed Dr. Duff as Professor of Evangel- His home has been a tarrying-place istic Theology iri the New College. of mam' friends of missions. and his Edinburgh, in 1880. loss is widely felt.